SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION
UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Bulletin 200
THE GENERIC NAMES OF THE BEETLE
FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE
WITH AN ESSAY ON GENOIYPY
BY
RICHARD E. BLACKWELDER
UNITED STATES
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE
WASHINGTON : 19S2
For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, U. S. Government Printing Offic:
Washington 25, D. C. - Price a 1.50
ADVERTISEMENT
The scientific publications of the National Museum include two
series, known, respectively, as Proceedings and Bulletin.
The Proceedings series, begun in 1878, is intended primarily as a
medium for the publication of original papers, based on the collec-
tions of the National Museum, that set forth newly acquired facts in
biology', anthropology, and geology, with descriptions of new forms
and revisions of limited groups. Copies of each paper, in pamphlet
form, are distributed as published to libraries and scientific organiza-
tions and to specialists and others interested in the different subjects.
The dates at which these separate papers are published are recorded in
the table of contents of each of the volumes.
The series of Bulletins^ the first of which was issued in 1875, con-
tains separate publications comprising monographs of large zoologi-
cal groups and other general systematic treatises (occasionally in sev-
eral volumes) , faunal works, reports of expeditions, catalogs of type
specimens, special collections, and other material of similar nature.
The majority of the volumes are octavo in size, but a quarto size has
been adopted in a few instances. In the Bulletin series appear vol-
umes under the heading Contributions frotn the United States Na-
tional Herharium^ in octavo form, published by the National Museum
since 1902, which contain papers relating to the botanical collections
of the Museum.
The present work forms No. 200 of the Bulletin series.
Alexander Wetmore
Secretary^ Smithsonian Institution
CONTENTS
Page
Introduction 1
The names of genera 3
Classification of names 3
I. Names not accepted into our formal nomenclature 4
A. Unprinted names 4
B. Nomina nuda 4
II. Names accepted into nomenclature 4
C. Names currently accepted 4
D. Names not currently accepted 7
III. Name forms not accorded separate status 7
E. Misapplied names 7
F. Errors 8
The principle of genotypy 8
Genotype determination 9
Methods of fixation of genotypes 10
A. Fixation under the Plenary Powers 11
1. Suspension of the Rules 11
B. Automatic fixation 11
2. Monotypy 11
3. Objective synonymy 15
4. Subsequent monotypy 15
C. Original designation 16
5. By direct statement 16
6. Typicus or typus 16
7. Absolute tautonymy 16
8. N. g., n. sp. rule 16
9. Combined description rule 17
D. Subsequent designation 17
10. Unambiguous designation 17
11. Acceptance of a supposed prior designation 19
Summary of principles 20
Method and arrangement 20
A. List of generic names 21
1
.
Name and reference 21
2. Status of name 21
3. Genotype 23
4. Fixation 24
5. Later citations 24
6. Discussion 24
7. Synonymic homonyms 24
8. Homonyms by misidentification 25
9. Synonyms 25
10. Emendations 26
11. Variant spellings 26
12. Notes 27
B. Appendix of doubtful genera 27
C. Systematic list of changes 27
D. List of new names proposed herein 27
E. Bibliography 27
III
IV CONTENTS
Introduction—Continued ^*^'
A recent paper by Borgmeier 27
Special comment on Tottenham's recent paper 29
Generic names of Staphylinidae 32
Appendix of names of doubtful status 411
Systematic key to changes in application of names 415
List of new names proposed herein 435
Bibliography ^^^
THE GENERIC NAMES OF THE
BEETLE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE
WITH AN ESSAY ON GENOTYPY
By Richard E. Blackwelder
INTRODUCTION
The problems surrounding the use of generic names in the family
Staphylinidae are surely no different from those encountered in other
groups of animals. They include such matters as synonymy, homony-
my, emendation, errors in spelling, misapplication zoologically, vali-
dation, date, author, and priority. Nevertheless, this family presents
unusual opportunities for demonstration of the principles involved,
because of its large size, its homogeneity, and the extreme range in
size and complexity of its component groups.
The study of this family, as far as all aspects except the description
of new forms are concerned, has been relatively neglected. This has
been due largely to the difficulties that do actually accompany such
study. The difficulties are the small average size of the individuals
and the unusual lack of readily observable characters in some sections.
These have been real difficulties, as shown by the general belief among
coleopterists that this is a difficult family and by the unsatisfactory
condition of nearly all collections of the family.
The study of all groups of beetles has suffered from a long series of
difficulties arising from historical factors, inadequate knowledge of
biological principles, and illogical sequence of investigations. The
early development of classification systems based upon single struc-
tures, such as the tarsi or the trophi, tended to blind students to other
structures and to prevent a consideration of the relative importance of
other characters. In most groups in which there has been any study
of comparative anatomy, or any inibiased search for characters
throughout the body with evaluation of relative stability, these have
come long after a classification had been established. In most cases
the implications of the morphological study have not been followed by
the taxonomists in the classification and definition of the groups.
2 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
However, in the families where the individuals are of fairly large
size much more work has been done ; the sheer number of works in-
volved, the greater ease of seeing characters, and the cumulative effect
of the small corrections that are being made constantly have resulted
in a reasonable approach to the classification that might have been
reached earlier by a more scientific approach. This is, of course, only
relatively true, but in many families the current classification is satis-
factory in its broad aspects, and most of the groups have been defined
in a usable manner.
In the Staphylinidae, on the other hand, there has been practically
no change in classification or definition since 1840, almost no satis-
factory definitions exist for genera or any higher groups, and the
many problems of validation, synonymy, homonymy, errors of various
kinds, genotypes, and all the difficulties of a relatively unassimilated
but voluminous literature have frequently not only remained unsolved
but have been greatly complicated by continuing inadequate work,
which only serves to increase the difficulties.
It is not intended to imply that these difficulties are not met with in
other families, often in as great degree, but to establish a background
for understanding the reason why the present study indicates such an
extreme state of confusion in the literature of this family. The publi-
cations of several of the most important writers are so little known
that they are nearly always misquoted as to date (and therefore prior-
ity) and originality of new forms included. Multiple publication of
names is common but heretofore almost unnoticed. The most prolific
writers are unable to keep track of even their own proposals, making
double and triple homonyms of their own names in fantastic combina-
tions. Classifications have adhered rigidly to systems that could
readily be proved to be inadequate, and most workers have failed to
take advantage of what sound work was published.
Under these circumstances it is not surprising that a study based on
exhaustive bibliographic work, careful study of the Rules and prin-
ciples of generic names and their genotypes, and careful application of
these principles to the 2,500 names involved should show an extremely
confused situation among the names. At least 50 names have been here
recognized for the first time as junior homonyms and have been re-
named ; at least 80 generic names have here had their genotypes fixed
for the first time; several hundred cases of objective or absolute syn-
onymy have been discovered ; more than 350 cases of multiple publica-
tion are recorded ; many changes in application of names are found to
be required and are made ; dozens of cases of incorrect citation of date
or place of original publication are cited ; well over 1,200 misspellings
are listed ; and hundreds of previously unknown genotype designations
have been brought to light.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 3
It is not supposed that this work will bring order out of chaos. In
fact the number of changes necessitated by the facts here brought out
will undoubtedly serve to confuse for a time. Until a zoological reex-
amination and an adequate classification are made, there will be no
end to the present difficulties. Although conclusions on priority of
names are indicated here, these are secondary to the presentation of
the facts of validation. It is believed that with the facts presented,
these same conclusions would be reached by all workers who adhere
closely to the International Rules of Zoological Nomenclature. Places
where differences in interpretation would lead to different conclusions
are pointed out in discussion of each name or in the explanatory
remarks on genotypy and the details of style employed.
The sole purpose of this work is to present in uniform manner the
facts of the establishment and subsequent use of all the names applied
to genera and subgenera of Staphylinidae. This involves the facts of
validation (author, date, place, and manner), priority, genotype fix-
ation, changes in spelling, direct misuse, and subsequent discussions
of any of these. The nomenclatural implications of these facts are
cited whenever possible.
THE NAMES OF GENERA
The technical names of genera can be divided roughly into three
groups. The first includes those that have not been acceptably pub-
lished, such as manuscript names, museum labels, and nomina nuda.
The second includes all the acceptably published names, whether con-
sidered valid or not, such as correct generic names, synonyms and
homonyms, and intentional emendations. The third includes pub-
lished names that are not accorded separate status under the Rules.
These may be misapplications of names, lapsus calamorum (singular
laj>sus calami), or misspellings.
This classification is outlined below, and the implications of the
genotype principle to each category is discussed.
CLASSIFICATION OF NAMES
I. Names not accepted into our formal nomenclature
A. Unprinted names
1. Manuscript names, museum labels
B. Printed names
2. Nomina nuda
II. Names accepted into nomenclature
C. Names currently accepted
3. For genera
4. For subgenera
D. Names not currently accepted
5. Junior homonyms
6. Junior synonyms
7. Emendations
4 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
III. Name forms not accorded separate status
B. Misapplied names
8. Misidentifications
F. Errors
9. Lapsus calamorum
10. Misspellings
I. NAMES NOT ACCEPTED INTO OUR FORMAL NOMENCLATURE
A. Unprinted numes.—Unprinted names (manuscript names and
museum labels) have no standing or acceptance in zoological
nomenclature, but their existence is recognized in the Kules. They do
not have genotypes or any other legal features of scientific names. At
any time, however, they may be brought into nomenclature by speci-
fied means, and at that time they enter into group II. Little is to be
gained by taking any note of these names, except to watch for possible
validation of them.
B. Nomina nuda.—These differ from the preceding only in having
been printed, thereby having a deceptive similarity to acceptable
names. They do not satisfy the requirements of the Rules and are to
that extent similar to the unprinted names. However, they are present
in the literature and are often copied in later works. They must be
carefully examined to determine that they do not meet the require-
ments, and each time they are printed they must be reexamined. Many
nomina nuda have been inadvertently validated by careless treatment.
Nomina nuda may be defined in various ways. Nearly all definitions
are centered around the fact that the name was not acceptably pro-
posed—not validly published. If we assume that this is the impor-
tant fact in the implication of the word, the expression may reason-
ably be applied to any name which is proposed without meeting the
legal requirements of the Rules. Thus, we class as nomina nuda all
published names which are not accompanied by a description or an
indication and (since 1930) also with fixation of genotype.
II. NAMES ACCEPTED INTO NOMENCLATURE
C. Names currently accepted.—The names in classes 3 and 4 are the
only names that are normally applied to animals in practice. Of
course, some in classes 5 and 6 may be used because their true status is
not recognized, and a few in class 9 are in regular use without sanction
of the Rules.
For many purposes all names in classes 3, 4, 5, 6, and 7 are treated
alike under the Rules. For example, they must meet the same publica-
tion requirements, they must all be Latin or treated as such, they can
be rejected only because of stipulated reasons, and they all require
genotypes. Their genotypes are determined or fixed by the same
methods, the explanation of which is the chief purpose of this
discussion.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 5
A name may belong in several of the categories at once, as 5, 6, and
7. An emended name that is a junior homonym may also be a junior
synonym. It might also turn out that it was a misidentification or
even a nomen nudum.
Generic and subgeneric names as outlined above are the names
properly applied to genera and subgenera respectively. Article 6 of
the Rules states: "Generic and subgeneric names are subject to the
same rules and recommendations, and from a nomenclatural stand-
point they are coordinate, that is, they are of the same value." Thus
in determining priority, genotypes, and other nomenclatural matters,
these two groups of names are treated as one.
When certain groups of species are listed as subgenera rather than
as genera, however, a zoological factor has been introduced—the
recognition of the zoological category (subgenus) of those groups,
This is exactly similar to the assignment of certain so-called groups
and their names to synonymy. Once this zoological factor has been
introduced, the subgeneric names (and synonyms) assume a status
quite different from that of generic names. For example, in listing
the species in a certain genus, a writer chooses not to make use of the
subgenera that have been proposed. In effect, he deals with the entire
genus at once (as he must, for example, in determining specific homon-
ymy). If he desires to list the generic synonyms, he must include
among them the subgenera, which for the purpose of that particular
moment are equal to them in status. It is obvious that at this point
the subgeneric names and the junior synonyms are of equal rank but
are not on a plane with the generic name. The recognition of their
zoological status through the category assigned to the concepts they
represent makes it impossible to treat them as coordinate with the
generic name.
Again, in citing the number of genera in a family or other higher
group, we count only the true genera as we recognize them, paying
no attention to any subgenera. For this purpose the subgenera are on
a lower level with which we are not presently concerned.
In short, in anything that involves recognition of the fact that a
name applies to a subgenus and not to a genus, the subgeneric name
has a status that is quite different from that of a generic name. This
is not a contradiction of Article 6, since this is a zoological considera-
tion, not a nomenclatural one. For example, the determination of
genotypes is a strictly nomenclatural function, but it has no nomen-
clatural use. The fixation of a genotype will not fix the name of any
zoological group until the zoological status of the group is worked out.
Thus the purpose of the nomenclatural fixing of genotypes is the tying
of names to zoological entities so that recognition of zoological iden-
tity (and sometimes also nomenclatural synonymy) can determine
the correct name.
6 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
In summary, then, for all strictly nomenclatural purposes, classes
3. 4, 5, 6, and 7 are treated alike. Where zoological considerations
have been admitted, class 3 differs from classes 4, 5, 6, and 7, which
are similar in being all part of the synonymy (the rejected names,
whether complete or partial synonyms).
The same conclusion can be reached through a different line of
reasoning, thus : In considering all the names that have been applied
to a particular genus (and its parts) , they are all in a single category,
according to Article 6, and are treated alike as a series of names. When
the fact is stated that they apply to parts of one zoological genus, we
can still say that they are all in one group—they are all synonyms.
One of these synonyms will be the oldest available name for the genus
(and one will be the oldest available name for each subgenus, if they
are recognized as such) . Among the other names, however, we can see
several kinds. There may be some objective synonyms of the generic
name that can never be anything but objective synonyms. There
may be some subjective synonyms, whose status depends on the judg-
ment of each worker. Any subjective synonym is potentially a partial
synonym, that is, corresponds only to part of the genus (a subgenus).
By his treatment of the entities represented by these names, each writer
distinguishes between the complete synonyms (synonyms of the genus)
and the partial synonyms (subgenera and their synonyms).
Although nomenclaturally all these names belong in a single class,
zoologically the synonyms of any generic name form a definite class
distinct from the generic name, and require different treatment in
certain non-nomenclatural details.
In ordinary taxonomy strictly nomenclatural use of names is un-
common. Most workers do not concern themselves with rechecking
the validity of the publication of each name and the fixation of its
genotype. They assume that these matters have been adequately dealt
with by nomenclaturists. Thus, in normal use, generic and subgeneric
names are always used with assumption of zoological status. We see
this in revisionary work, in cataloging, and in synonymy. In all these,
subgeneric names and synonyms are together classed apart from gen-
eric names.
Thus, according to this interpretation, the statement in Article 6 that
generic and subgeneric names are coordinate from a nomenclatural
standpoint is quite true but cannot be extended to cover situations
in which the zoological status of the entities represented by the names
is involved. As long as the names are dealt with purely as names, they
are coordinate. When they are used as names for entities in different
zoological categories, they are not coordinate. In the latter case they
must be treated in four groups—the names of genera, their synonyms,
the names of subgenera, and their synonyms.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE /
D. Names not currently accepted.—Junior homonyms (class 6) are
identical names for different things. They must be further identified
for priority purposes as senior and junior homonyms. Since identical
names for different animals cannot be used under the Rules, the
younger or junior homonym must be replaced (with a junior synonym,
if there is one, or with a new name). Thus, all junior homonyms are
or should be also synonyms. They are often the senior synonym but
can never be used because of their homonymy.
Junior synon3'ms (class 6) are two names for the same thing.
They may also be designated as senior and junior. Of far more
importance, however, is the distinction of objective (nomenclatural,
absolute, or isogenotypic) synonyms and subjective (zoological or
temporary) synonyms. Unlike homonyms, many junior synonyms
are the correct names for genera, because the senior synonyms cannot
be used (since they are also junior homonyms).
Emendations are intentional changes in spelling of a name.
They may be justified under Article 19 of the Rules or unjusti-
fied. If justified, they replace the original spelling in all respects,
amounting to the correction of the original error. If unjustified
(class 7), they do not replace the original but are treated like en-
tirely separate names. They are synonyms of the original spelling
and objectively so. An unjustified emendation may replace the origi-
nal if the latter is not usable (because of homonymy). The emen-
dation is merely one of the junior synonyms among which priority
will dictate a selection.
III. NAME FORMS NOT ACCORDED SEPARATE STATUS
Names in classes 8, 9, and 10 do not have a separate status of their
own. They are errors of some sort and are best ignored. That is
to say, they should be corrected as soon as recognized and in most
regards treated as if the error had never been made. Of course, in
some outstanding cases, it is necessary for convenience to carry the
erroneous spelling in synonymy like a synonym.
E. Misapplied names.—Misapplied names result from the failure
to recognize the true genotype and use it in determining the nature
of the genus. This may occur through accepting the wrong species
as genotype or through including in the genus species that are not
congeneric with the genotype. In either case the genus as understood
by the later worker may be quite different from that of its original
proposer, and much confusion can result. It is necessary to correct
these misapplications, usually by citing them in the synonymy of
some other generic name. They do not have genotypes, and in fact
have no real existence as names, although in some cases they may have
met the requirements of the Rules and be actually junior homonyms
of the original name. If a misapplication of an old name were
8 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
granted a separate status in nomenclature, we would logically be
forced to grant separate status to every use of every name. This is
patently absurd, and nothing is gained by giving the misapplications
the permanence of such acceptance into formal nomenclature.
F. Errors.—A lapsus calami (plural, lapsus calamorum) is literally
a slip of the pen. In practice one may result from a temporary lapse
of the mind, which permits a wrong name to pass uncorrected, or a
wrong spelling. These are not typographical errors, since they are
made by the author himself. For example, an entomologist familiar
with ants once had occasion to refer to the little-known beetle genus
Gam'poporus. He inadvertently wrote it as Ga7nponotus^ a well-
known ant name. In a sense this error is a junior homonym of the
real Cariiponotus and a junior synonym of Campoporus^ but it is best
not to accord it any such definite status. We may have to list it in
synonymy to give a reference to the data published under that name,
but we should identify it as not having a place in nomenclature.
Misspellings are not clearly distinguished from the preceding and
result from several causes. Typographical errors are not uncommon,
but not nearly all errors on the printed page are the fault of the type-
setter. They may result from ignorance or a lapse of the author,
from an illegible manuscript, or from misguided attempts of editors
or proofreaders to "correct" what appear to be errors. Like the lap-
sus calami, the misspelling has no status of its own, although it some-
times appears to be a junior synonym. In extreme cases it must be
carried in synonymy to avoid confusion, but it has no genotype.
THE PRINCIPLE OF GENOTYPY
When a genus originally including several species is found to be
composite according to current standards, it may be divided into two
or more genera. The original name must be applied to one of these,
according to the Rules. It would have been possible to tie the generic
name to the first species listed under it or to some other specifically
defined species, but the Rules instead adopt the principle of tying
each generic name to a type species, just as each specific name is an-
chored to a type specimen. This type species is called the genotype
or type of the genus.^
* The word "genotype" has been the subject recently of considerable discussion, which
has resulted in its replacement in some works by other terms. The argument that the
word needs to be replaced because of confusion with the word "genotype" in genetics is
completely false. The uses are so different that direct confusion is most unlikely, and.
if a change is to be made, the latter name should be the one changed, since it is younger
by many years.
Several persons have suggested that the etymologically proper form of this word is
generitype or generotype. In a sense they are right, and in another sense wrong. From
the Latin word genus, with genitive (jeneris, we would get generitype (or less likely though
possible generotype). From the Greek word genos, with genitive geneos, we would get
genotype. Since a large majority of our technical terms come from the Greek, genotype
Is correct and to be preferred. Since some of our technical terms come from Latin,
generitype cannot be said to be wrong.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHTLINIDAE 9
The determination of tlie genotype of a genus is sometimes a very
complex problem (see next section) , but the use of genotypes in nomen-
clature is very simple. Wherever the type species is placed in the
classification, because of its zoological characteristics, the generic name
must follow it. For example, if the type species of generic name A
is placed in a genus (zoological group) that has no other generic name,
then the name A must be adopted for that genus. If the type species
is placed in a genus that already has a name (and possibly synonyms
also), the genus must take the oldest available name in the combined
list. The genotype in question may be only one of several species
being put into the genus at that time, but it is the one that determines
the fate of the generic name. For example, a genus A with species
1 , 2, 3, and 4 has as its genotype species 2. If it is divided for zoological
reasons into two groups including species 1, 3, and 4 and species 2,
respectively, the name A must go with species 2 (its genotype) even
if that is placed in a genus with an older name and even if the other
group (1, 3, 4) is left entirely without a name.
The principle of genotypy is therefore this: Every generic name
must have a type species (genotype) to determine its zoological appli-
cation. The disposition of the type species will determine the
application of the generic name, but the status of other names
applied to the same zoologic genus (and its parts) will determine
the fate of the name in practice. For example, genus A has as
genotype species 1. This species is placed in another genus by
a later worker. The name A must now be applied to the second genus,
but whether it is the correct name for that second genus depends upon
whether there are prior names available. If the second genus already
is named B (with genotype species 2), and if B is older than A, then
the genus takes the name B (with its genotype species 2), and A
becomes a subjective junior synonym (with its genotype species 1).
If B was younger than A, the genus would take the name A, with
genotype species 1, and B would be the subjective junior synonym,
with its genotype species 2.
This principle applies to all names in zoological nomenclature,
whether generic or subgeneric, synonyms or homonyms, original
spellings or justifiable emendations.
GENOTYPE DETERMINATION
One of the most detailed and complex sets of Rules and Opinions
about any subject in zoological nomenclature governs the determina-
tion of genotypes. Even so, the Rules fail to answer numerous ques-
tions that arise, and in fact leave unstated almost all the underlying
principles. These principles are of the utmost importance and will be
discussed below.
10 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
There are four terms that are indispensable to a discussion of the
fundamentals of genotypy, in addition to the word genotype itself,
which is defined above. The general term for the legal establishment
of the correct genotype is fixation. This fixation of genotype may be
accomplished by various means, including designation, automatic fix-
ation, and fixation by special rules. Designation is fixation or selection
by direct statement, as "I designate the species 1 as type of the genus
A" or "Genus A, genotype = species 1." The genotype is automati-
cally fixed by monotypy when the genus originally includes a single
species. It is automatically fixed by objective synonymy when the
name is published as nomenclaturally equal to another name, as a new
name for it or as a stillborn synonym.^ (The term "objective" is
equivalent to "absolute" and implies that the synonymy is irrevocable
and not subject to opinion. The opposite is subjective synonymy,
which depends on the judgment of the taxonomist.)
It is difficult to arrange the methods of fixation in order of impor-
tance. Yet this is essential since there are cases in which two different
species are indicated as genotype by two different methods. One must
obviously take precedence over the other. The following appears to
be the most satisfactory arrangement
:
METHODS OF FIXATION OF GENOTYPES
A. Fixation under the Plenary Powers.
1. Suspension of the Rules.
B. Automatic fixation.
2. Monotypy.
a. Subspecies, varieties, synonyms.
b. Included species not named.
c. Since 1930.
d. Virtual monotypy.
e. Subgeneric monotypy.
f. Synonymy of all original species.
g. Original name must be available.
3. Objective synonymy.
a. Isogenotypy.
b. Objectivity.
4. Subsequent monotypy (of a genus without originally included species).
C. Original designation.
5. By direct statement of designation.
6. Use of typicus or typus as a new specific name.
7. Absolute tautonymy of a new specific name.
8. N. g., n. sp. rule (Opinion 7).
9. Single description rule (Opinion 43).
*Thi8 term (stillborn) has been used In a somewhat confusing manner to signify a name
that was a synonym at the time of Its validation. It was first published as a synonym
and was in that sense "stillborn." However, such a name can be used under certain cir-
cumstances, so it is not actually "stillborn."
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAB H
D. Subsequent designation.
10. Unambiguous designation.
a. By direct statement of designation.
b. Special systems.
c. By elimination (Opinion 6).
11. By acceptance of some supposed prior fixation (but not by mere reference
to it).
Each of these methods is discussed below, with references to form,
pitfalls, examples, etc. In the dicussion of each method it is assumed
that none of the preceding methods has fixed the genotype.
A. FIXATION UNDER THE PLENARY POWERS
1. Suspension of the rifles.—At the Ninth International Congress of
Zoology, at Monaco in 1913, the International Commission on Zoologi-
cal Nomenclature was granted special Plenary Powers "to suspend the
Rules as applied to any given case, where in its judgment the strict
application of the Rules will clearly result in greater confusion than
uniformity" provided that certain technicalities be complied with.
This power has been used many times to legalize generic names that
would otherwise have been rejected and to fix as their genotypes species
that could not otherwise have been justified.
This power transcends all the Rules relating to genotype fixation.
B. AUTOMATIC FIXATION
2. Monotypy.—If a new genus is proposed for a single species, that
species is automatically the genotype, and the genus is said to be mono-
hasic. (The term monotypic is considered unsatisfactory, since by
rule all genera have only one type.)
This is the simplest of all type fixations, yet it is not without difficul-
ties. For example : the genus C was proposed with one new species
described. It has been tliought to be the monobasic genotype. How-
ever, more careful examination of the work reveals that in an appendix
two more new species were described. Since the appendix was pub-
lished with the main text, there were actually three species included.
Again, C. G. Thomson published many new genera in the Skandi-
naviens Coleoptera. Genotypes for most of these have been selected
from among the included species. But it has generally been over-
looked that many of the names in the later volumes were validated
in a key in the first volume, each with a single species cited. Many
of the designations are incorrect, for the genera are monobasic upon a
different species.
Some of the points encountered in applying the principle of mono-
typy are discussed below.
12 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
It would seem at first glance that the concept of monotypy—a genus
with only one original species, would be easy to apply. Quite the
contrary is true, however, for there are two basic points on which
nomenclaturists have widely different views.
The Rules do not directly state that the type of a genus is a species.
However, this seems to be implicit in the rules dealing with the subject.
This interpretation is taken by some to mean that only a species (as
understood by the original author) included by name can be the geno-
type. Other concepts that might be included, such as subspecies or
synonyms, have no bearing since they were not "species" to the origi-
nal author. This is thought to be the logical conclusion of the prin-
ciple of accepting what he said he had rather than requiring detailed
subsequent study to determine what he actually did have.
By others it is believed that throughout the Rules the word "species"
was intended to include subspecies. Support is claimed for this view
in the passage in Article 6 that "Generic and subgeneric names are
subject to the same rules and recommendations, and from a nomen-
clatural standpoint they are coordinate, that is, they are of the same
value." From this it is held that any name which is included under
the genus by the original author is a nomenclatural species and is
available as genotype.
In the first of these views, a genus published with one named species
which contains two named subspecies is nevertheless monobasic, since
the author put only one species into it. That species is therefore the
genotype by monotypy. In the second view, this genus would have
two "species" available for genotype selection.
The other point involved in this problem which is interpreted in
opposite ways is the question of what is "nomenclatural" in the sense
of Article 6 (quoted above) and what is not. Persons holding the
second view described above contend that there is nothing but nomen-
clature involved in the species with two subspecies cited above—that
the question of whether there is one "species" or two, for purposes of
genotype fixation, is purely nomenclatural.
The opposite view is that although it is largely a nomenclatural
question, it does contain one zoological factor (the use of two zoologi-
cal categories) and is therefore no longer entirely nomenclatural.
To this view Article 6 is therefore no longer applicable, and only one
"species" is present.
The writer has been unable to compromise these two sets of views.
He has been forced to follow one and has chosen the first. The follow-
ing paragraphs (a-f ) are based on this premise and will not be ac-
ceptable to persons following the second view.
a. Subspecies, varieties, synonyms : If the single species has named
subspecies or varieties, or if it has synonyms that are listed, these have
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 13
no effect on the monotypy. Only a single species was included from
the point of view of the original author, and it is the type under the
name by which it was accepted.
Article 11 of the Rules states : "Specific and subspecific names are
subject to the same rules and recommendations, and from a nomencla-
tural standpoint they are coordinate, that is, they are of the same
value." This has been interpreted by some taxonomists as meaning
that a named subspecies is of equal nomenclatural rank with a named
species and prevents the genus from being monobasic. Plowever,
Article 11 restricts its own application to nomenclatural considera-
tions. As long as the specific and subspecific names are being treated
merely as names, for validation, orthograph}^, priority, etc., they are
coordinate. However, when it is stated that one is to apply to a species
and the other to a subspecies, a zoological factor has been introduced
that removes the problem from the realm of Article 11. Since a species
and a subspecies cannot be said to be coordinate, their names cannot
either so long as their zoological rank is involved. Article 11 does
not say or mean that species and subspecies are coordinate, and it is
therefore impossible for the names of species and the names of sub-
species to be coordinate, except for certain strictly nomenclatural con-
siderations.
Therefore, if an author states that a new genus contains a single
species under a particular name, no other names that were then or at
any later time applied to the species or any of its parts is of any con-
cern in determining the genotype. If only one named species was in-
cluded, from the point of view of the original author, only that species
is available as genotype, and the genus is monobasic.
The same arguments apply to originall}^ included synonyms (spe-
cific or subspecific) and names of any other rank below species.
It would have been possible, and perhaps even desirable, for the Rules
to have provided that the type of a generic name is a specific name.
This would have been in keeping with the fact that genotypy is a nom-
enclatural concept and therefore should deal with names only. It is
possible that this is what was intended in the Rules, but it is difficult to
maintain such a view in spite of its logic and certain practical advan-
tages. Although no rule says directly that the type of a genus is a
species, numerous references appear to show that that is what would
have been said. Statements in Article 30 and in several Opinions
make it reasonable for us to accept this interpretation, although in two
places in Article 30 there is definite implication that subspecific names
also are available. Accordingly the genotype in these cases can be only
the one species included, regardless of subspecies or synonyms. Al-
though it may be cited under any of its names (if it has several), only
892643—52 2
14 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
confusion can result in genotype designation from using any other
name than the one the original author employed for the species.
b. Included species not named : If a single species was described
but not named, it is the genotype, if it is positively identified before
other fixation. If not, the first included named species (or one desig-
nated from the first included group) is the genotype.
c. Since 1930: After 1930, when a genus cannot be properly pub-
lished without "designation" of a genotype, monotypy is accepted
as a form of designation. (This use of the word designation in the
Code is unfortunate, since fixation would have been more appropriate.
Designation is best applied only to selection of a genotype by direct
statement.
)
d. Virtual monotypy: Some genera published with several in-
cluded species are nevertheless actually monobasic. Example : Genus
D was published with three species. Careful examination of remarks
under the genus and the species reveals that two of the species were
directly stated to be likely not to belong to the same genus as the
other. In effect there was one included species and two doubtfully
included species.
Article 30.II.e states that "species which the author of the genus
doubtfully referred to it" . . . "are excluded from consideration in
determining the type." Therefore only the definitely included one is
available as genotype, so the genus is virtually monobasic.
e. Subgeneric monotypy : The genotypes of subgeneric names are
fixed and determined in exactly the same manner as those of generic
names, from the species originally included in the subgenus or the first
group included in it.
A question arises here of the status of a genus originally proposed
with three species, two of which are originally placed in new sub-
genera. The genus has three original species, yet the typical subgenus
has only one. The typical subgenus must have the same genotype as
the genus, and since only one species is available in the subgenus, it
must be the type of both. This might be termed subgeneric monotypy.
i. Synonymy or all original species: If all the originally in-
cluded species are found by the reviser to be synonyms, merely a single
species in reality, this subjective synonymy does not make the genus
monobasic. All the original species are still available for selection.
Neither does the action of the reviser fix the genotype (see method
10c). The "inclusion of two or more species" means not zoological
species in the view of later workers but named species in the original
work—species in the belief of the original author as shown by his
giving them separate specific names.
g. Original name must be available : The species included must
be represented by a nomenclaturally available name. Example:
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 15
Osorius, a catalog name, was printed by Dejean in 1821 with one
species, O. tardus Dejean. This is not the genotype because tardus was
a nomen nudum, even if tardus can later be identified with a valid
species under the same or another name. The genus, of course, was
not valid in 1821 either, but if it had been therein validated by
description, it would have been without originally included fixed
genotype. If tardus was identified and properly published by the
first reviser, it would be the genotype but would be credited to the
reviser and not to Dejean, 1821, as would Osorius itself.
3. Objective synonymy—a. Isogenotypy: Two names which have
the same species as genotype are objective synonyms. They must
always apply to the same genus. They may also be called absolute
synonyms or nomenclatural synonyms, or they may be said to be
isogenotypic.
b. OBJEcrmTY. Conversely, two names which are objective syno-
nyms (such as a jimior homonym and the new name proposed to re-
place it) automatically have the same genotype, whether it has been
fixed or not. This is in every theoretical aspect similar to (a), dif-
fering only in the approach. If the genotypes of two names are
fixed, and it is then found that they are the same, the two names are
isogenotypic synonyms (objective synonyms). If two names are
automatically synonymous, they must have the same genotype and
are also objective synonyms. A useful distinction can thus be made
between isogenotypy and objectivity, even though they are both
phases of objective synonymy. Example : X-us F. 1792 has as geno-
type X-us alhvts (L.) Y-us Payk. 1800 has as genotype T-us albus
(L.). Since the genotypes are the same, X-us and Y-u^ are isogeno-
typic synonyms. Example: A-us F. 1792 (not L. 1758) is renamed
B-us. These two names are objective synonyms^ and therefore they
must have the same species as genotype. The species will be deter-
mined by the first fixation for either name, but it must have been
originally included under the older generic name.
4. Suhsequent monotypy.—If a genus is published without in-
cluded species, there can be no genotype until one or more species has
been placed in the genus. If a single species only is placed in the
genus, it thereby automatically becomes the genotype. It is the only
species available and has sometimes been called a monotype. How-
ever, since this fixation is quite different from the original monotypy
described above, it is best to further identify this as subsequent
monotypy. Example : The genus Stenu-s was published by Latreille
in 1796 without mention of species. In 1800 a species was placed
in the genus by name by Paykull. This is the only species available
as genotype, unless it is found that one or more species were placed in
the genus at an earlier date.
16 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
C. ORIGINAL DESIGNATION
There are five methods mentioned in the Rules for "designation"
of a genotype by the original author. All but the first of these are
special cases which amount to designation only because of specific
provisions in the Code.
5. By direct statement.—In proposing a name for a supposedly
new genus or subgenus, an author has the privilege (and since 1930
the duty) of designating a genotype from among the species he in-
cluded in the genus. If none of the previous forms of fixation ap-
ply, and if the author has not made an error in his statement, the
designation must be accepted. Example : X-us Roe 1880, with species
1 and 2. Roe directly states, "Species 2 is the genotype." This is
acceptable designation. Example: Smith in 1940 finds genus A-us is
preoccupied and renames it B-us. He specifically states that the geno-
type of B-us is B-us alhus, which was one of three species originally in-
cluded in A-us. However, he failed to note a valid prior fixation of one
of the other species as genotype of A-us (A-us niger). The species
niger is also type of B-us, and Smith's designation is invalid. Ex-
ample : Jones in 1945 described a new genus D-us with three species,
1, 2, and 3. He specifically designates a genotype, calling it species 4.
It is probable that he changed the name of 4 to 1, 2, or 3, forgetting
to change it in the designation. His designation is not valid, and the
genotype still is undetermined.
6. Tyficus or typus.—Article 30.1.b. states, "If in the original pub-
lication of a genus, typicus or typus is used as a new specific name for
one of the species, such use shall be construed as 'type by original
designation.'
"
7. Absolute tautonymy.—Article 30.1.d. states, "If a genus, without
originally designated (see 5) or indicated (see 6) type, contains among
its original species one possessing the generic name as its specific or
subspecific name, either as valid name or synonym, that species or
subspecies becomes ipso facto type of the genus."
8. N. ^., n. sp. rule.—Opinion T states, "The expression 'n. g., n. sp.,'
used in publication of a new genus for which no other species is other-
wise designated as genotype, is to be accepted as designation under
Article 30a."
Although this Opinion makes no mention of any of the numerous
other forms of this expression which are possible, it is not reasonable
to restrict its application to cases appearing exactly as stated. For
example, if X-us alhiis, n. g., n. sp., is acceptable designation, then X-us
alhus n. gen., n. sp., would be equally acceptable. Other forms which
seem to be exactly comparable are : X-us alhus gen. et sp. nov. ; X-us
n. g., alhus n. sp. ; X-us (gen. nov) alhus sp. nov. ; and so forth. A
reasonable extension of the principle would cover the following case
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHTLINIDAE 17
of a subgeneric name. X-us {Y-us) alhus subgen. et sp. nov., or
X-us {Y-us n. subg.) alhv^ n. sp. In all these a designation is made
that is comparable to that of Opinion 7.
9. Co'tnbined description rule.—Opinion 43, "on the status of genera
the type species of which are cited without additional description."
When a description is given for the genus, "The characters given for
[the genus] cover the genus and the type species, and the generic and
specific names are published in the sense of the Code." For example,
Teleogmus Foerster, 1856, with description; genotype T. orUtalis
Foerster, 1856, merely listed without any descriptive material. The
Commission ruled that both the genus and the species were included
in the generic description and thereby validated. This is, of course,
merely a special case of monotypy.
D. SUBSEQUENT DESIGNATION
Several methods are possible for fixation of the genotype in subse-
quent publications. Two have already been discussed; they are fix-
ation under the Plenary Powers and automatic fixation by subsequent
monotypy.
10. Unanibiguous designation.—In spite of the fact that some
writers have apparently believed that it is impossible to "select the
type" imder the Eules without using the word "type" or "genotype,"
there are several ways of fixing the genotype in subsequent publica-
tion. Some of these are not easy to define
:
a. Specific designation as such : Example : Jones in 1910, under
the genus Exus Smith, 1840, states: "Genotype=£'ajw5 laevis Smith,
1840." If this was one of the originally included species and there is
no prior fixation, Exu^ laevis Smith is the genotype by subsequent
designation.
b. Special system : Use of a definite system, such as tabulation of
the genotype, use of a special type of description for the genotypes
only, illustrations of the genotypes only, or always treating the geno-
type first.
Certain writers have designated genotypes for older names with-
out specifically stating their intention in each case. This is done by
use of a general introductory statement which explains the method
employed for indicating the genotypes. For example, in 1810 in the
Considerations Generales . . . , Latreille included a list of the genera
under the following heading : "Table des genres avec I'indication de
I'espece qui leur sert de type." Under each name is cited one species
(occasionally more than one) . In Opinion 11, the International Com-
mission declared this list to be acceptable as designation, provided
the other requirements are met in each case.
A not uncommon method of indicating (and therefore sometimes
designating) genotypes is the use of (1) a prearranged special type
18 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
face, (2) an illustration, (3) a special position among the species, or
(4) a special type of description given to one species only. For ex-
ample of (1) : In 1839 in the Elements of British Entomology, Shuck-
ard wrote in a footnote under the first genus, "The type, when British,
will be indicated by its being printed in small capitals in the list of
species ..." By this means he has indicated the types of most of the
British genera, without making a specific statement about each.
An example of (2) : In 1849 a group of 11 "disciples" of Cuvier
issued a new edition of his Le Regne Animal. The title-page bore the
following statement: "Edition accompagnee de planches gravees,
representant les types de tons les genres ..." This is acceptable as
designation, although the Commission has never ruled upon it.
An example of (3) is provided in 1910 in volume 1 of the Memoirs
on the Coleoptera, in which Casey on page 90 under a new genus
states, "The first species may be regarded as the type, as in all cases
where the type is not specifically named." This would seem to apply
to all names in this volume.
The only example of (4) known to me is that of Fabricius in 1792
to 1805. This system (described in detail by Malaise and by Black-
welder) consisted in giving a special description of the mouthparts
for one species in each genus. This one species was thereby set apart
as the anchor of the genus, the representative of the generic structure
—in short, as the genotype. Although this system is not universally
accepted as designation, it appears consistent with the principles out-
lined above. It is accepted here, although only one of the designations
applies to a staphylinid (see Stenus).
Many other examples of these types of designation might be given,
along with a few apparently similar ones which do not meet minimum
requirements. An example of the latter is Curtis, 1837, A Guide to
an Arrangement of British Insects . . . (second edition), in which
certain names are proposed for sections of large genera. It is
stated that the first species listed after such names is always "a typical
species." Since it is always a British species and usually not an
originally included one, it is best to consider this as less than unambig-
uous type selection. (This case was submitted to the International
Commission in 1947 but has not yet been dealt with.
)
c. Elimination: Opinion 6. "When a later author divides the
genus A, species Ab and Ac, leaving genus A, only species Ab, and
genus C, monotypic with species Cc, the second author is to be con-
strued as having fixed the tj^'pe of genus A." This special case is not
in conformity with the principles of genotype designation employed
in most of the rest of the Rules and Opinions. It is not to be extended
in the logical manner to general cases of elimination (see Article
30.III.k) , although apparently it can reasonably be extended to cases
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAJVnLY STAPHYLINIDAE 19
in which more than two species are originally included and all hut one
are simultaneously made types of monobasic new genera by a subse-
quent author (as suggested in Opinion 154).
d. In recent years there has been much discussion of the problem
of misidentified genotypes—cases in which an author stated that
species 1 is the genotype but is afterward believed to have misidenti-
fied species 1 and to have been actually dealing with species 2. The
International Commission has ruled that when it appears that this
has happened, the case should be submitted for ruling.
I believe that Article 30, as interpreted in Opinion 14, takes care
of all such cases. The genotype is the species named^ not some other
species that may have been in the author's mind or is now in his
collection.
In connection with this last item, it may be pointed out that exam-
ination of a man's collection years later has often been used as the
basis for a claim that he misidentified the genotype species. This is
a most unsatisfactory practice, not justified under the Rules, and lead-
ing only to confusion. I wish it to be clearly understood that, in pre-
paring this and other works on genotypes, I have not used specimens
in the U. S. National Museum or in any other collection. My des-
ignations and citations are based entirely on the literature. No other
method can produce sound nomenclatural results in this field. The
zoologic identity of the various genotype species is another problem
entirely.
11. Acceftance of a supposed prior designation.—It is, of course, a
cormnon occurrence for a writer to quote an earlier worker's attempt at
genotype fixation. The later writer may accept or reject the earlier
citation or he may give no clue to whether he accepts it or rejects it.
He may say, "Genotype=Xw5 alhus because of designation by Smith
1910," or he may say, "In 1910 Smith stated that the genotype is
Xus alhus.'''' Since it has sometimes happened that the later writer
has misquoted the earlier one and no such citation was made, it is
necessary to decide whether this quotation by the later author will
itself be accepted as type fixation.
It has been claimed that any statement about a prior genotype
designation itself constitutes a designation. This leads to several ab-
surdities. If a writer lists all the attempts at fixation by earlier
workers, as in the present work, and rejects all but one of them, it
cannot reasonably be held that he is citing all the various names as
genotypes. Again, a legally unacceptable attempt at fixation, such
as the use of the word "example" instead of "type," cannot be legalized
by the mere quotation of it. And if a writer quotes a previous citation
and demonstrates that it is unacceptable, he would nevertheless under
20 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
this view have liimself repeated the designation while at the same time
proving that it is unacceptable.
It is therefore concluded that it is necessary to distinguish between
acceptance and rejection of the earlier citation by the later writer.
If the later writer accepts the citation, he will be credited with fixation
if the earlier writer did not in fact make one. But if the later writer
rejects the citation or fails to accept it, he does not thereby make a
new citation of that same species. For example, if a writer says,
''The genotype is Xus alhus because of designation by Jones in 1842,"
and it can be shown that Jones did not make an acceptable designation,
the fact still remains that the later writer states that "the genotype is
Xus aTbus^'' and this is therefore acceptable as an attempt at designa-
tion. On the other hand, if the later writer had said, "The designation
of Xus alhus by Jones in 1842 is not acceptable," he would not thereby
be making a designation.
This implies that it is necessary to judge in each case whether the
later writer accepted the earlier citation or not. Although this may
appear to be a difficult thing to determine, no case has yet come to
hand that presented this difficulty. It is usually easy to determine
whether the later writer makes a definite statement about the type
(with erroneous reasons) or merely quotes someone else.
SUMMARY OF PRINCIPLES
1. The first valid genotype determination is the fixation.
2. A genus is monobasic if the original author included only one
species as such; it is polybasic if he included more than one species
from his point of view.
3. Monotypy is an acceptable form of "designation" under Article
30.
4. All generic, subgeneric, and sjmonymic names are treated alike
as to genotype fixation, except that a genus can be effectively mono-
basic with several original species if all but one were there placed in
other subgenera.
5. The first fixation for any of two or more objective synonyms fixes
the type for all the others (and for all subsequently proposed ob-
jective synonyms—new names)
.
METHOD AND ARRANGEMENT
This study includes (1) an alphabetical list of generic names used
in the family Staphylinidae, (2) a systematic list of the changes of
names required by the facts here presented, (3) a list of new names
proposed here for preoccupied names, and (4) a complete bibliogra-
phy of the literature on staphylinid generic names.
GENl^RIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 21
A. LIST OF GENERIC NAMES
Here are listed in alphabetical order all the names applied to genera
and subgenera of Staphylinidae, with all the variations in spelling
that have been found. The status of the name, its genotype history,
its present synonymy (objective and subjective), and any pertinent
facts about its validation or history are given. If the name is listed as
a genus, its subgenera and synonyms are listed. It it represents a sub-
genus, its own synonymy is given with a reference to the genus. If
it is a synonym, its own history is given with a reference to the genus
or subgenus. If the name is a nomen nudum (a printed name not
validly published under the Rules) its history is cited. If the name
is an error in spelling or an emendation, reference is made to the
accepted spelling form.
1. NAME AND REFERENCE
The name is followed by its author and reference to the original pub-
lication by date and page. (These references can be identified in the
bibliography.) If the first publication is a nomen nudum, the entire
reference is enclosed in parentheses, followed by the first valid refer-
ence. This is followed on the same line by a statement of junior
homonymy and junior synonymy, if any is recognized, in brackets.
For example
:
CORYNOCERUS (Dejean, 1883, p. 68 ; 1837, p. 77 ; nomen nudum) Eichelbaum,
1915, p. 104. [Synonym of Carpelimus.]
Here the two Dejean uses were invalid; Eichelbaum was the first to
validate the name ; and it is listed as a synonym of Carpelimus. All
known references to the nomen nudum are given, to show what part of
its history has been checked. Homonymy would be listed thus : [not
Corijnocerus Smith, 1814 ; and Jones, 1898.]
2. STATUS OF NAME
If the generic name was established without inclusion of species, the
reference is followed by a statement to that effect. If it was estab-
lished upon species only, without generic description, this is stated.
The few genera based only on species known as fossils are identified
by the word fossil in brackets after the reference.
In several of the important early works on Staphylinidae (Graven-
horst, Samouelle, Stephens, etc.) many new names are credited to
other workers from whom the names were received. Gravenhorst
credits several names to Knoch ; Samouelle and Stephens credit many
to Kirby and to Leach.
Some later writers continued to credit these names to the manu-
script author (Leach, Kirby) or to the label author (Knoch), but
22 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
this practice has gradually died out and is now outlawed by the Rules.
All careful modem workers credit these names to the writer who first
validated them under the Eules. This same rule (Article 21), how-
ever, requires that if both a name and its description or validation
are supplied by some other worker, then that worker is the author of
the name. For example, if in an article by Jones there is printed
'''Emus albus Smith n. sp.," followed by a description which is signed
at the end "Smith," the author of alhus is Smith, for he has been
directly credited with both the name and its validating description.
The author is often cited as Smith in Jones.
It has apparently escaped notice that in some of the works which
cite manuscript names of other workers there are definite statements
that both the names and the validations were taken from manuscripts
of the other workers. For these names the manuscript author must
be accepted as the author of the name. The following are some of the
works in which such manuscript names are cited for Staphylinidae,
with notes on the actual author of the names.
GravenHOKST, 1802, Coleoptera Microptera Brunsvicensia. (Cites Knoch names
but does not credit him with descriptions.)
Gravenhorst, 1806, Monographia Coleopteronim Micropterorum. (Same as
1802.)
SAMOTTEiiE, 1819 and 1824, The entomologist's useful compendium. ( Cites Kirby
and Leach names. On page 172, Leach is credited also with the arrangement
and subdivision in the Staphylinidae (which is the validation) of all the
new names. Since apparently the Kirby names were included in the Leach
manuscripts, Leach becomes the author of the new names and of the geno-
type designations.)
Dejean, 1821, Catalogue de la collection de coleopteres . . . (Cites names of
Leach, Megerle, etc. but does not credit them with validation—if they are
validated.)
Curtis, 1829, A guide to an arrangement of British insects. (Cites EQrby and
Leach names but does not credit the validation to them.)
Stephens, 1829a, The nomenclature of British insects. (Cites Kirby and Leach
names but does not credit them with the validating arrangement.)
Stephens, 1829b, A systematic catalogue of British insects. (Same as 1829a.)
Stephens, 1832-1834, Illustrations of British entomology. (Cites Kirby and
Leach names and on page 99 states: "In the subsequent account of the
contents of this and the three remaining families of the Coleoptera, I have
availed myself of the liberal present from the Rev. W. Kirby of his manu-
script notes and descriptions thereof; though, from having had less expe-
rience in their investigation than that celebrated writer, I greatly fear that,
notwithstanding his elaborate descriptions, I shall fall into error in my
attempted abridgment of them in order to suit the limits of this work, as
I have not sufficient time to reinvestigate them . . ."
Dejean, 1833-1837, Catalogue des col6opt6res . . . (Same as 1821.)
All other data under each name are arranged under side headings,
as follows
:
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 23
3. GENOTYPE
The full name of the genotype species at the time of fixation is
given, with its author's name in parenthesis if it was not new in this
genus, and the original genus in parenthesis in the latter case. For
example, under Domene :
Genotype : Domene scabricollis (Erichson) (Lathrobium)
.
The use of parentheses around the author's name under these cir-
cumstances is so simple and seems to be so unambiguous in the Rules
that it is a surprise to find how much difficulty can arise in practice.
The Rules do not state why anyone might desire to use parentheses,
but this appears to be the key to a sound interpretation that will cover
all cases.
Only one reason has been put forward as justification for use of
parentheses. In referring back to the original description of the
species, one would normally look for it under the generic name with
which he found it combined. For example, in seeking the original
publication of Zeeu-s alhus "White, one would look under Zeeus in
White's paper or under Zeeus in catalogs and nomenclators. After
exhausting the possibilities under Zeeus, he would conclude that it
must have been originally in a different genus and would start again,
looking for clues to show which genus. If the name had been written
Zeeus albus ("White), he would have known at the start that it would
not be found under Zeeus, and he could have commenced at once the
search for the original combination. The parentheses thus serve as
a warning that the original publication was not under the generic
name that it would normally have been expected to be under. No
other justification for use of the parentheses has been suggested to me,
and the following discussion is based on the assumption that this is
its sole use.
The arrangement of scientific names, both in the text of systematic
works and in formal indexes, is almost universally by genera. In the
text it is never by species, but it may be not only by genera but also
by subgenera under the genera. In indexes arrangement is nearly
always by genera, sometimes also by species, and usually not by sub-
genera as such. Nomenclators and catalogs rarely index species
directly, but even when they do so, the species are not indexed under
the subgenera. Therefore, the only thing that can normally be shown
to advantage by the use of parentheses is that the generic name now
being used is not the same as the generic name used in the original.
Therefore, parentheses should be used around the author's name if
the generic name being used is not the one used (as the genus) in the
original publication of the species name. The use of a subgeneric
24 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
name in the original or at any later time thus has no bearing what-
ever on the use of parentheses.
(A request for ruling on the use of parentheses was sent to the Inter-
national Commission many years ago. It was published in the
Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature in August 1945 but has not yet
been acted upon.)
4. FIXATION
The first valid designation or other fixation is listed, giving the refer-
ence and method. For example, under Brachydirus Nordmann, 1837a,
p. 131,
Fixed bp: Nordmann, 1837a, p. 131, by monotypy.
Under Oorynocerus as above,
Fixed 'by: Eichelbauin, 1915, p. 104, through objective synonymy with Tro-
gophloeus, of which corticinus had already been fixed as genotype.
5. LATER CITATIONS
All later citations or attempts at fixation of genotype are listed with
bibliographic references. If the designation was unacceptable for
some reason other than that it was not the first one, that fact is noted.
For example,
Later citations: A. torquatum (Marsham), by Westwood, 1840a, p, 156, not
originally included. A. minutnm (Fabricius), by Thomson, 1859, p. 50,
not originally included. A. meJanocephalum (Fabricius), by Crotch, 1870,
p. 233.
If there were older but invalid designations, they are listed with
these, but the heading is changed to "Other citations." In listing the
species cited, the correct form with its original author is used unless
the citation being quoted obviously intended a later use or incorporated
a serious error, in which case the exact form is given in quotation
marks.
6. DISCUSSION
Any necessary explanatory facts about the type fixation or other
citations are given here, such as the identity of the genotype species,
the reason for erroneous designations, and additional details on the
fixation itself.
7. SYNONYMIC HOMONYMS
When a writer publishes a name as new in two or more publications,
confusion is inevitable, for a later person with either paper before
him will think he is using the original publication. It is very important
to point out these cases. The two names are in a sense separately pub-
lished, yet they are identical. They are therefore homonyms. But
they are also absolute synonyms. By listing them as synonymic
homonyms it is hoped to emphasize the situation as well as the oldest
usage. For example.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 25
ACANTHONIA Wasmann, 1916a, p. 96.
Synonymic homonyms:
AcANTHONiA Wasinaiiu, 1916b, p. 192.
AcANTHONiA WasinauD, 1917, p. 272.
In many cases repetition of the name as new was not intentional
but resulted from issuance of reprints or repaged copies. These are
cited in the same manner. There are also many names that were taken
more or less independently by two or more workers from the manu-
scripts of Kirby and of Leach. Only the first published of these
need be accorded a separate status in nomenclature—^but the others
form a sort of synonymic homonym and are listed as above, since the
Dames have often been cited as of the later publication. Slight vari-
ations in spelling, whether intentional or not, have no bearing on this
problem.
8. HOMONYMS BY MISmENTIFICATION
When a writer uses a generic name for a species that is not con-
generic with the true genotype, it is desirable to point out the true
position of the species involved, and therefore of the misuse of the
generic name. These are listed as follows
:
Homonyms by misidentification:
Anthobium of Manncrheim, IS'Sla—Omalium.
Anthobium of Erichson, lS-iO=Eusphalerum.
Anthobium of Kraatz, 1858b, j^iavt—AMnothum.
Anthobium of Kraatz, 185Sb, i>art=^Onibathum.
9. SYNONYMS
Here, in chronological order, are listed all the synonyms, whether
senior or junior, subjective or objective. Where the name is itself an
unaccepted s^-nonym, the list is omitted here but will be found under
the accepted name, to which reference is made, thus : '^Synonyms : ( See
Platydracus) .'''' The status of the synonyms as to seniority can be
determined by their dates. If they are unacceptable because of
homonymy, that fact is indicated in brackets. Status as subgenera or
emendations is also shown in brackets. All synonyms are subjective
unless otherwise indicated by a statement in brackets, such as : Ob-
jective, subjective-objective (the genotype species are believed to be
the same), new name, isogenotypic, etc. Subgenera are indicated
similarly. For example,
ALEOCHARA Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 67.
Synonyms :
PoLYSTOMA Stephens, 18.33a, p. 91. [=Emplenota. Not Zeder, 1800.]
Ceeanota Stephens, 1839, p. 351. [Subgenus.]
FUNGicoLA Zetterstedt, 1840, p. 78.
Emplenota Casey, 1884, p. 17. [Subgenus.]
CopiATA des Gozis, 1SS6, p. 12. [Isogenotypic]
EuCHARiNA Casey, 1906, p. 105. [=Fiinda. Not Agassiz, 1860.]
FUNDA Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus.]
26 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
The oldest synonym is Polystoma ^ which is a junior homonym and
which actually applies to one of the subgenera {Emplenota) . Fungi-
cola is the oldest name that is synonymous with Aleochara in the re-
stricted sense, but Copiata is the oldest objective synonym. The
individual synonymies of these names will be found in their place in
the text, where, for example, Emplenota has Polystoma listed as a
synonym, with a reference also to Aleochara.
In the case of the old genus Atheta (now Ischnopoda), where there
are more than 150 synonyms, the names are arranged in alphabetical
order to facilitate finding them. The oldest synonyms are the eleven
names proposed in 1858 by Thomson, including Atheta.
The old genus Zyras (previously Myrmedonia and now Bolltochara)
has 67 synonyms, which are again listed alphabetically for conven-
ience. The oldest synonyms of Bolitochara are Zyras Stephens, March
1835, Pella Stephens, April 1835, and Acanthoglossa and Termidonia
Motschulsky, 1860a.
In all, two principal categories of synonyms are included: Sub-
jective synonyms (including subgenera and all senior or junior syn-
onyms not having the same genotype as the name in question) and
objective synonyms (including new names, isogenotypic synonyms,
and emendations). Subjective-objective synonyms are those which
are objective synonyms so long as the two genotype species are believed
to be the same; they belong in the first group, since the objectivity
is based on a subjective premise.
10. EMENDATIONS
Emendations are also listed in the synonyms. They may be defined
as spelling changes that were originally stated to be intentional or
can be demonstrated to be so in the original. They have separate
status and are objective synonyms of the original spelling. They are
available as replacement, if needed.
11. VARIANT SPELLINGS
Here are listed all the variations in spelling, whether original or
subsequent, intentional or not, typographical error or lapsus calami.
The lapsus calamorum are identified by the word "lapsus" in brackets.
Emendations are also indicated. Reference to the first use of each
spelling is given, but often these references are given in footnotes
rather than in the bibliography. When a particular emendation has
been independently made by more than one person, it is repeated, but
errors are listed only once, with the reference to the first known occur-
rence. In some cases a name has been respelled with no direct evi-
dence of intent to emend. These are listed as errors, even though a
GEISTERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 27
later writer may have shown intent in making the same respelling.
Both are listed in such cases.
12. NOTES
Any other remarks on the validation of the genus, its authorship,
date, or spelling, or its use by later workers are made under this
heading.
B. APPENDIX OF DOUBTFUL GENERA
An Appendix to this list of generic names is used for those names
that have been placed in the Staphylinidae by some workers but which
may not belong there. These names are inserted in the main text in
their proper order, but with only a reference to the Appendix. There
they are treated in the same manner as described above, except that in
some cases the history may not be as complete, owing to the fact that
they have been at times treated separately from the Staphylinidae in
literature that would likely not have been seen.
Included here are names that have recently been removed from the
Staphylinidae, such as Cephaloplectus; names that have only occasion-
ally been transferred to the family, such as Brathinus; names whose
family position is still in question, such as Inoyeylus.
C. SYSTEMATIC LIST OF CHANGES
Because the genotype fixations listed in the first section made neces-
sary a large number of name changes, some of considerable complexity,
it is necessary to tabulate these against the usage of some standard
reference work. The work used is the combined catalog of Bernhauer,
Schubert, and Scheerpeltz in the Coleopterorum Catalogus of Junk
and Schenkling.
A complete list of the generic names in this work in systematic order
(as there shown) is arranged in the left-hand column with the new
status of each name shown in the right-hand column.
D. LIST OF NEW NAMES PROPOSED HEREIN
No comment needed.
E. BIBLIOGRAPHY
See explanatory remarks at the beginning of the Bibliography.
A RECENT PAPER BY BORGMEIER
A recent paper by Father Borgmeier entitled "Neue Gattungen
und Arten termitophiler Staphyliniden aus Brasilien ..." was re-
ceived while the present work was in galley proof. The four new
28 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
genera have been inserted in their proper place, but the citations of
genotypes for other generic names could not be so handled. They
are listed below
:
Page 638—
Ahroteles Casey, A. bemimonti Casey.
Autuoria Silvestri, A. elegantula Silvestri.
Blapticoxenus Mann, B. hrunneus Mann.
Callopsemus Wasmann, C. clavicornis (Wasmann).
Corotoca Schi0dte, C. melantho Schi0dte.
Elurniogaster Seevers, E. termitocolus Seevers.
Eburniola Mann, E. leucogaster Mann.
Eunannodes Silvestri, E. reconditi Silvestri.
Fonsechellus Silvestri, F. diversicolor Silvestri.
Macrognathellus Silvestri, M. paraguayensis Silvestri.
Macrotrichurus Silvestri, M. Irasiliensis Silvestri.
Megaxenistusa Seevers, M. rhinotermitis Seevers,
Mormellus Silvestri, M. hicolor Silvestri.
Natmellus Silvestri, N. anoplotermitis Silvestri.
Neotermitogaster Seevers, N. colonus Seevers.
Oecidiophilus Silvestri, O. mimellus Silvestri.
Paratermitosocius Seevers, P. vestitus (Mann).
Page 639—
Parvidolum Silvestri, P. microsomatis Silvestri.
Perinthns Casey, P. dudleyanus Casey.
Perlinctus Silvestri, P. quaesitm Silvestri.
Philotermes Kraatz, P. pilosus Kraatz.
Poduroidcs Mann, P. hovingi Mann.
Ptocholellus Silvestri, P. mimus Silvestri.
lihinotermopsenius Seevers, B. saltatorius Seevers.
Spirachtha Schi0(3te, /?. eurymedusa Schi0dte.
Termitocola Seevers, T. cylindricornis Seevers.
Termitocolonus Seevers, T. ericiogaster Seevers.
Termitocomes Seevers, T. wasmanni Seevers.
Termitogaster Casey, T. insolens Casey.
Termitohospes Seevers, T. miricomiger Seevers.
Termitoiceus Silvestri, T. anastrephoprocUis Silvestri.
Termitoides Seevers, T. marginatus Seevers.
Termitomorpha Wasmann, T. meinerti Wasmann.
Termitonanniis Wasmann, T. schmalzi Wasmann.
Page 640—
Termitonicus Mann, T. maliout Mann.
Termifonidia Seevers, T. limata Seevers.
Termitophagus Silvestri, T. synterminus Silvestri.
Termitophya Wasmann, T. heyeri Wasmann.
Termitoplus Silvestri, 2'. grandis Silvestri.
Termitopsenius Wasmann, T. limulus Wasmann.
Termitosaurus Silvestri, T. insinuatus Silvestri.
Termitosius Silvestri, T. pauoiscta Silvestri.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 29
Termitosocius Seevers, T. microps Seevers.
TermitosodaUs Seevers, T. barticae Seevers.
Termitospectrutn Mann, T. tlioracicum Mann.
Termitozophilus Silvestri, T. laetus Silvestri.
Thaxteria Fenyes, T. insularis Fenyes.
Thyreoxenits Mann, T. pai-viccps Mann.
Timeparthenus Silvestri, T. regius Silvestri.
Trachopeplus Mann, T. setosus Mann.
Page 641—
Xenogastcr Wa.smann, X. inflata Wasmann.
Xenopelta Mann, X. cornuta Mann.
There are no new designations among these and no erroneous cita-
tions. It may be noted that Borgmeier has not cited genotypes for
subgenera or synonyms, an omission which is of less significance in
this group of names than it would be in other parts of the family.
SPECIAL COMMENT ON TOTTENHAM'S RECENT PAPER
As the present work was completed and being prepared for publica-
tion, there appeared Part 9 of "The Generic Names of British Insects."
This part is on the Staphylinidae and is by the Rev. C. E. Tottenham.
It is undoubtedly a most important paper on genotypes of Staphy-
linidae, although nmch of it has been anticipated in a series of papers
by Tottenham from 1939 to 1949.
There are several commendable features embodied in this paper.
First, the bibliographic work is on a standard far above that of most
work on the family. This alone serves to correct many long-standing
errors in names. Much of this is due to the help of F. J. Griffin, who
has long ranked as an outstanding bibliographer. Second, in general,
Tottenham has not been afraid to make the changes indicated by his
discoveries; he has not insisted on retaining names merely because
they are well-established and familiar. And third, he has documented
his citations for the benefit of other w^orkers and has discussed cases
of previous error or confusion.
Unfortunately, there are also some features of less desirable nature.
There are only a few sentences of explanation of the principles by
which the author governed his decisions; he fails to live up to his
introductory statement that systematic work is beyond the scope of
the paper, since he employs systematic status as a major factor in his
genotype citations ; he follows the implications of the editorial notes
in the reissue of Opinion 1 ; and he falls into the same error for which
he has criticized others—of being unfamiliar with several major
sources of type fixations in this family.
Because of the advanced state of the present manuscript when Tot-
tenham's paper was received, and because of the great amount of space
892643—52 3
30 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
that would be involved, it has been impossible to deal with this work
in exactly the same manner as with all previous ones. The following
plan has therefore been followed: (1) All Tottenham's type citations
have been entered in the usual manner; (2) any changes are made
that are required by previously unrecognized facts brought out by
him; (3) discussions are added wherever necessary to explain unusual
cases; but (4) the discussion of Tottenham's methods, sources, and
arguments are collected in the following paragraphs and are not
repeated under the individual cases.
For example, the name MegarthTU'& is credited to Stephens (1829).
A previous usage by Curtis is ignored because it is thought to be
invalid. In my text, Tottenham's citation is listed as erroneous, but
no explanation is made. The explanation will be found below.
A. The most important point in which Tottenham's practice diffei"S
from mine is the manner of citing the genotype species. We appar-
ently agree that the genotype is a species^ but Tottenham believes
that that species can be cited under any name that has been applied to
it. He cites the type of BlecUus as tricornis (Hbst.) (p. 364). But
tricornis was not originally included. Tottenham believes that the
single original species {ateri'imus) is conspecific with tricoimis, and he
therefore cites the type species under the latter name. This is not
an uncommon practice in citing genotypes, but it is one that leads to the
ridiculous situation of having to change the nominal genotype with
changes in the nomenclature of a species. Citation of the genotype
under the name used in the original is the only method that guaran-
tees stability of name as well as of species. The subjective synonymy
can be readily indicated in addition.
Tottenham has not been entirely consistent in this regard. On page
363 the type of Bledius is listed as: ''Staphylinus tricornis Herbst
1784 (= Oxytelus armatus Panzer, 1799)." On page 364 this same
type is listed as: '"'•Staphylinus tricornis Herbst, 1784." It is clear
that Tottenham considers the citation of the original name in sy-
nonymy as desirable (or even essential) but is willing to cite a type
by a later name alone.
This type of citation is not accepted here as fixation unless the
specific synonymy is objective. It is held that to be unambiguous, a
designation must be of an included species under the name by which
it was included.
This principle is also the basis for the present writer's refusal to ac-
cept most cases of supposed misidentified genotype. Except for a
possible misspelling or lapsus, it is impossible to misidentify a name.
B. The idea that a genotype designation can be disregarded or
changed because of a supposition that the designator misunderstood
the species he was citing is entirely incompatible with stability of
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 31
generic names. This problem is discussed in the general Introduction
above. The determination of the genotype of a genus can be made
solely by examination of the original work (in some cases) or the
original and all subsequent works (in other cases). It is often a diffi-
cult problem and should not be made more difficult by injection of
opinions on what the designator may have thought, what specimens
he may have examined, or what other works he may have been in-
fluenced by.
C. During the past 25 years there has been an increasing tendency
to accept as validly published generic names which were accompanied
only by lists of species. It has been recognized that these lists actually
give a better understanding of the author's concept of the genus than
many a poor description. This acceptance was given a great impetus
in 1928 by the adoption by the International Congress of Zoology at
Budapest of an amendment to Article 25 of the Rules which specifically
made it impossible after 1930 to establish a new genus on a list of
species alone, unless a genotype was designated. This strengthened
the view that in the case of writers before 1931 such establishment was
possible. Accordingly names proposed in such works as the catalogs
of Dejean have found wide acceptance in recent works.
It was therefore exceedingly unfortunate that in the republishing
of Opinion 1 of the International Commission, there were appended
some unofficial notes by Francis Hemming stating that these generic
names can be accepted only if accompanied by a single species (amount-
ing to a type fixation). This view has been strongly opposed, and at
best it is merely a personal opinion. Tottenham has chosen to follow
it but has added a special interpretation of what "inclusion of but a
single species" means. If a catalog generic name was published over
ti list of three previously published species, Tottenham labels the genus
monobasic if he considers that the three are conspecific. He cites the
(monobasic) type by the oldest available name for this species
—
per-
haps a name different from any of the three.
D. There are a good many names which were originally proposed
for groups of species that had been included by earlier authors erro-
neously in still earlier genera. These are new genera, because the
group of species has not previously been named. It is not uncommon
to label these as new names—replacement names for the misapplication
of the older name. For example, Gotysops Tottenham, 1939, new name
for Hesperophilus Thomson, 1859 (not Curtis, 1829). This is very
misleading, for it implies that Gotysops is an objective synonym of
Hesperophilus Thomson, which is a junior homonym of Hesperophilus
Curtis. It implies further that the genotype of Gotysops will probably
be determined by a prior fixation for Hesperophilus Thomson. How-
ever, Thomson did not propose any name Hesperophilus. He merely
assigned to Hesperophilus Curtis some species that Tottenham does
32 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
not believe belong there, or, as in this case he cited as genotype a species
that is believed by Tottenham to be generically distinct from the true
genotype of Hesperophllus Curtis.
This use, or misuse, by Thomson of the name Hesperophllus Curtis
is not a separately validated name but merely a misapplication of an
older one. To say that it has a genotype is nonsense, and to claim that
its genotype automatically becomes the genotype of a later name for
the segregate genus is compounding the nonsense.
The following "new names" of Tottenham are in this category:
Bobitobus ( Boletohius auct.), Chyusata {Tachyusa auct.), Cotysops
[HesperopMlus auct.), Craetopycrus [Platysthetus auct.), Hypony-
grus {Gyrohypus auct.), Lepla {Myrmedonia auct.), Lomechusoides
{LoTnechusa auct.), Onibathum {Anthohiimi auct.), Pischnopoda
{Ischnopoda auct.), Schinomosa {Mycetoporus auct.), and Sedo-
moma {Bessopora auct.). These are all new genera, not merely new
names. They are all acceptably published, since they have references
to generic descriptions as well as genotype fixations. The latter are
acceptable since Tottenham states what the types are, even though his
stated explanations of why he thinks so are based on misconceptions.
GENERIC NAMES OF STAPHYLINIDAE
ABABACTUS Sharp, 1885, p. 533. [Subgenus of Ochthephilum.]
Genotype: AMMctus depressus Sharp.
Fixed iy: Lucas, 1920, p. 66, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : A. depressus Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117 ; 1943, p. 331.
Synonyms: (See OchthephiUim)
.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
ABEMUS Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 242. [Subgenus of Platydracus.]
Genotype: Aiemus chloropterus (Panzer) {Staphylinns)
.
Fixed hy: Blackwelder, 1943, p. 443, by subsequent designation.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Abemus Mulsant and Rey, 1887a, p. 98.
Synonyms: (See also Platydracus)
.
PAEABEMUS Reitter, 1909, p. 118.
Notes : This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus.
ABINOTHUM Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225. [Subgenus of Eusphalerum.]
Genotype: Ahinothnm longipenne (Erichson) {AntJiohium)
.
Fixed by: Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225, by original designation and monotypy.
Discussion: AnthoMum longipenne Erichson was antedated by AnthoMum
longipenne Stephens, but the latter appears to have been a manuscript
name which was never validated.
Synonyms: (See Eusphalerum).
ABLETOBIUM Casey, 1905, p. 79. [Subgenus of Lathrobium.]
Genotype : Abletobium pallescens Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1905, p. 79, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. pallescens Casey, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 109; 1943,
p. 307.
Synonyms: (See Lathrobium).
GElNTERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLLNIDAE 33
ABOCHARA [Error for Aleochara}.
ABROTELES Casey, 1889, p. 190.
Genotype: Abroteles heaumonii Casey.
Fixed iy : Casey, 1889, p. 191, by monotypy.
Later citatiovs : A. beaunionii Casey, by Fenyes. 1918, p. 20.
ACALOPHAENA Sharp, ISSUb, p. 554.
Genotype: AcaJopJiacna basalis (Lyncli) {Calophacna).
Fixedly : Sharp, 1886b, p. 554, through objective synonymy with Calophacna,
of which basalis had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: A. basalis (Lynch), ))y Casey, 1905, p. 146. A. anyulata
(Erichson), by Lucas, 1920, p. (u, an error for angularis, which was doubt-
fully included originally. A. basalis (Lynch), by Rlackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
(See also Calophacna.)
Synonyms
:
Calophaena Lynch, 1884, p. 267. [Objective. Not Klug, 1821.]
ACAMATOTERAS Reichensperger, 1930a, p. 189. [Synonym of Diploccifon.]
Genotype: Acamatoteras mannt Reichensperger.
Fixed by : Reichensperger, 1936a, p. 189, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Diploeviton).
ACAMATOXENUS Mann, 1925, p. 76.
Genotype : Acamatoxenus suavis Mann,
Fixed by : Mann, 1925, p. 76, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : A. suavis Mann, by Borgnieier, 1949, p. 102.
ACAMATUSINA Bruch, 1930a, p. 18. [Synonym of Leptanillophilus.]
Genotype: Acamatusina inopimita Brnch.
Fixed by : Bruch, 1930a, p. 20, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Leptanilloph ilus )
.
Notes : Only three years after the publication of this genus Bruch relegated
it to synonymy under Leptanillophilus. This was immediately confirmed
by Borgmeier.
ACAMATUSINELLA Bruch, 1931, p. 16.
Genotype : Acamatusinella ylobuliventris Bruch.
Fixed by : Bruch, 1931, p. 16, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : A. globuUveniris Bruch, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 102.
ACANTHASTILBUS Cameron, 1939e, p. 548.
Genotype: Acanthastilbus andrewesianus Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939e, p. 548, by monotypy.
ACANTHOCNEMIDONIA Bernhauer, 1936d, p. 265. [Subgenus of Bolitoehara.]
Genotype: Acanthocnemidonia miricauda (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1936d, p. 265, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Bolitoehara )
.
ACANTHODONIA Bruch, 1923, p. 184.
Genotype : Acanthodonia argentina Bruch.
Fixed by: Bruch, 1923, p. 184, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. argentina Bruch, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 102.
Notes: Not preoccupied by Acanthodonia McLachlan, 1875, error for
Acanthodonia StSl.
ACANTHOGLOSSA Kraatz, 1859, p. 144. [Not Motschulsky, 1860, below.]
Genotype : Acanthoglossa hirta Kraatz.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 68, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: A. hirta Kraatz. by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
34 BULLETIN 2 0, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ACANTHOGLOSSA Kraatz—Continued
Synonymn
:
Cepuisus Fauvel, 1872, p. 134. [Not Rafinesque, 1813.]
EoMEDON Sharp, 1889, p. 319.
Ctclodesia Bernhauer, 1937c, p. 601 [Subgenus.]
ACANTHOGLOSSA Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 88. [Junior homonym of Acaritho-
glossa Kraatz, 1859. Synonym of Glossacantha.]
Genotype: Acanthoglossa badia Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 20, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Glossacantha).
ACANTHONIA Wasmann, 1916a, p. 96. [Junior homonym of Acanthoma
Haeckel, 1881, and Popofsky, 1904. Synonym of Gapia.]
Genotype : Acanthoma gigantca Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1916a, p. 96, by monotypy.
Synonymic homonyms :
AcANTHONiA Wasmauu, 1916b, p. 192.
AcANTHONiA Wasmanu, 1917, p. 272.
Synonyms: (See Gapla).
ACANTHONUCHUS (Zischka, 1949, p. 21).
Notes : This is a manuscript name of Seheerpeltz, quoted by Zisclika with
one manuscript trivial name.
ACANTHOPHAENA Cameron, 1934, p. 23. [Subgenus of Gyrophaena.1
Genotype: Acanthophaena appendiculata (Motschulsky) {Gyrophaena)
.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Gyrophaena).
Notes : This name was not validated under the strict interpretation of re-
vised Article 25 of the Rules, but it is accepted here.
ACHELIUM [Error for Achenium].
ACHENINM [Error for Achenium].
ACHENIUM Leach, 1819, p. 172.
Genotype: Achenium depressum (Gravenhorst) (Lathrobium)
.
Fixed by : Leach, 1819, p. 172, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: A. depressum (Gravenhorst), by Leach, 1824, p. 172; by
Curtis, 1826, pi. 115; by Westwood, 1838a, p. 16; by Shuckard, 1839, p.
106 ; by Curtis, 1840, pi. 115 ; by Crotch, 1870, p. 233. A humile (Nicolai),
by Lucas, 1920, p. 69, not originally included. A. humile (Nicolai) = A.
depressum Curtis (not Gravenhorst), by Koch, 1937a, p. 87, not originally
included. A depressum (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 368.
SynonynUc homonyms
:
AoHENiUM Curtis, 1826, pi. 115.
Achenium Curtis, 1829, p. 26.
Achenium Stephens, 1829a, p. 23.
Achenium Stephens, 1829b, p. 286.
Achenium Mannerheim, 1881a, p. 452.
Achenium Stephens, 1832, p. 200, 265.
Synonyms
:
Chinachenium Koch, 1937a, p. 57. [Subgenus.]
MicRAcHENiUM Koch, 1937a, p. 154. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Achelium Dejean, 1833, p. 64.
Aoheninm Fauvel, 1885b, p. 177.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLENIDAE 35
ACHENIUftl Leach—Continued
Variant spellings—Continued
AcHENius Clienu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 39.
AcHENNiuii Raffray, 1ST3, p. 362.'
Abchenium Nordmann, ISSTa, p. 6.
AucHENiUM Motschulsky, 1858, p. 645.
Notes: Koch (1937a) apparently believes that this is a case of misidentifled
genotype.
ACHENIUS [ Error for Ac7ienmm].
ACHENNIUM [Error for Achcnitim'].
ACHENOMORPHUS Motschulsky, 1858, p. 647.
Genotype: Achenomorphus columbicus Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, 1858, p. 647, by monotypy. •
Later citations : A. columbicus Motschulsky, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
Synonyms
:
Aderochakis Sharp, lS86b, p. 552. [Subgenus.]
Panscopaeus Sharp, 1889, p. 262. [Subgenus.]
DoROCHAKis Blackwelder, 1939, p. 99. [Subgenus.]
Notes: The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
ACHENOPSIS Fauvel, 1900b, p. 70.
Genotype: Achcnopsis inaequalis Fauvel.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 69, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: A. inaequalis Fauvel, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
ACHETA [Error for Ai/ie/a].
ACHROMATA [Error for Achromota'].
ACHROMOTA Casey, 1893, p. 300. [Synonym of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype : Achromota fusiformis Casey.
Fixed by: Casey, 1S93, p. 300, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : A. fusiformis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20.
Synonyms: {See Ischnopoda).
Variant spellings
:
AcHROMATA Waterhouse and Sharp, 1902, p. 4.*
ACIDOTA Stephens, 1829a, p. 25.
Genotype: Acidota crenata (Fabricius) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Westwood, 1838a, p. 18, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: A. crenata (Fabricius), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 91; by Dupon-
chel, 1841b, p. 82; by Thomson, 1859, p. 51. A. cruentata Mannerheim, by
Lucas, 1920, p. 70, not originally included. A. crenata (Fabricius), by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 357.
Discussion : The designation of cruentata can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of cruentata and rufa (Gravenhorst), which was
originally included.
Synonymic homonyms :
Acidota Stephens, 1829b, p. 298.
AciDOTA Dillwyn, 1829, p. 71.
Acidota Mannerheim, 1831, p. 424.
Acidota Dejean, 1833, p. 69.
Acidota Kirby, 1834, p. 357.
Synonyms:
HELoniuM Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Isogenotypic]
5^ Rev. Mag. Zool., ser. 3, vol. 1.
* Index zoologicus . . ., London.
36 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ACIDOTA Stephens—Continued
Variant spellings
:
AciDOTATA Deville, 1914. p. 560/
Aeidota Deville, 1914, p. 510.'
ACIDOTATA [Error for Aeidota].
ACNICTONIA [Error for Aenictonia].
ACRAEOCERUS [Error for Araeoccrus}.
ACRIMAEA [Error for Acrimea].
ACRIMEA Casey, 1911, p. 14.
Oeriotype: Acrimea reseda Casey.
Fixed by: Fenyes, 1918, p. 20, by subsequent designation, as "Acrimaea."
Later citations: A. reseda Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 71.
Variant spellings
:
AcRiMAEA Fenyes, 1918, p. 20.
ACROCYUSA Bernhauer, 1930b, p. 202. [Subgenus of Ocyusa.]
Genotype: Acrocynsa grandicornis (Bernhauer) (Ocyusa).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1930b, p. 202, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Ocyusa).
ACROGNATHUS Erichson, 1839a, p. 607. [Junior homonym of Acrognathus
Agassiz, 1836. Synonym of Manda.]
Genotype : Acrognathus mandibularis (Gyllenhal) (Omalium).
Fixed by: Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: A. mandibularis (Gyllenhal), by Thomson, 1859, p. 45; by
Lucas, 1920, p. 71 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 359.
Synonyms: {See Manda).
Variant spellings:
AcROGNATUs Kieseuwetter et al, 1849, p. 24.*
ACROGNATUS [Error for Acrognathus].
ACROLOCHA Thomson, 1858, p. 38.
Genotype: Acrolocha striata (Gravenhorst) {Omalium).
Fiwed by: Thomson, 1858, p. 38, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. striata (Gravenhorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 50 ; by Lucas,
1920, p. 72 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 354.
ACRONATA [Error for Acrotona].
ACRONITA [Error for Acrotona].
ACRONOTA [Error for Acrotona'\.
ACROSLIBA [Error for Acrostiba].
ACROSTIBA Thomson, 1858, p. 32.
Genotype : Acrostiba boreaUs Thomson.
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 32, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. borealis Thomson, by Thomson, 1859, p. 36; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 20.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Acrostiba Thomson, 1859, p. 36.
Acrostiba Thomson, 1861, p. 11.
Variant spellings :
Acrosliba Bernhauer, 1933a, p. 48.
Acrostica Zoological Record, 1933 (1934), p. 200.
ACROSTICA [Error for Acrostiba].
» Cat. Crlt. Coleoptera Corse, 573 pp. Caen.
* Cat. Coleoptera Eiiropae, ed. 3, 89 pp. Koenigsberg.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 37
ACROSTILICUS Hubbard, 1896, p. 299.
Oenotype : Acrostilicus hospes Hubbard.
Fixed by : Hubbard, 1896, p. 299, by monotypy.
Later citatiom : A. hospes Hubbard, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
ACROSTOMA [Error for Acrotona'\.
ACROTHORACONIA Bernhauer, 1934a, p. 216. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Oenotype: Acrothoraconia momhassana (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1934a, p. 216, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara).
ACROTONA Thomson, 1859, p. 38. [Synonym of Ischnopoda.]
Oenotype : Acrotona aterrima (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 38, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: A. aterrima (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20; by Not-
man, 1920, p. 727. A. fungi (Gravenhorst), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 245;
1934, p. 1634; not originally included. A. aterrima (Gravenhorst), by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 395.
Discussion: Api)arently most writers have overlooked the fact that this genua
was validated in 1S59 with a single species included.
Synonymic homonyms:
AcKOTONA Thomson, 1861, p. 35.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
Variant spellings:
AcRONATA Mulsant and Key, 1874d, p. 197.
AcRONiTA Mulsant and Key, 1874d, p. 193.
AcEONOTA Mulsant and Eey, 1874d, p. 201.
AcBOSTOMA Gibson and Griddle, 1920, p. (8).' [Not Le Sauvage, 1827.]
ACRULEA [Error for Acrulia].
ACRULIA Thomson, 1858, p. 38.
Genotype: Acrulia inflata (Gyllenhal) (Omalium).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 38, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. inflata (Gyllenhal), by Thomson, 1859, p. 50; by Lucas,
1920, p. 72 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 354.
Synonymic homonyms
:
AcEULiA Thomson, 1859, p. 50.
Acrulia Thomson, 1861, p. 199.
Variant spellings
:
ACEULEA Johansen, 1914, p. 608.*
ACTECHARIS [Error for Actocharis].
ACTICOLA Cameron, 1944e, p. 618.
Oenotype : Acticola falklamUca Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1944e, p. 618, by original designation and monotypy.
ACTINUS Fauvel, 1878d, p. 250.
Genotype: Act inns imperialis Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1878d, p. 250, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. imperialis Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 73.
ACTOBIUS Fauvel, 1876a, p. 257. [Synonym of Erichsonius.]
Oenotype: Actohius cinerascens (Gravenhorst) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 73, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: A. cinerascens (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1939b, p. 228;
by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 440 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 371.
" 50th Ann. Rep. Ent. Soc. Ontario.
• Danmarks Rovbiller . . ., 663 pp. K0benhavn.
38 BULLETIN 200/ UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ACTOBIUS Fauvel—Continued
Synonymic homonyms
:
ACTOBius Fauvel, 1876b, p. 72.
Synonyms : ( See Erichsonius)
.
Notes : This name was proposed as a replacement for Erichsonius Fauvel,
under the erroneous belief that the latter was a junior homonym of Erich-
sonia Westwood, 1849.
ACTOCHARINA Bernhauer, 1907b, p. 185.
Genotype: Actocharina leptotyphloides (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1907b, p. 185, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. leptotyphloides (Bernhauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20.
ACTOCHARIS Sharp, 1870, p. 279.
Genotype: Actocharis readingii Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1870, p. 279, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. readingii Sharp, by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 360.
Synonyms
:
Actocharis Fauvel, 1871, p. 19. [Subjective-objective.]
Variant spellings:
AcTECHARis Fowler, 1888, p. 150.
ACTOCHARIS Fauvel, 1871, p. 19. [Junior homonym of Actocharis Sharp, 1870.
Synonym of Actocharis Sharp.]
Genotype : Actocharis marina Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1871, p. 19, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. marina Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20 ; by Lucas, 1920,
p. 73.
Synonyms: (See Actocharis Shar-p.)
Notes : A. marina and A. readingii Sharp are synonyms. This is a case of
true independent synonymic homonymy of the generic names.
ACTOPHYLLA Bernhauer, 1908d, p. 333. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.^
Genotype : Actophylla varendorffi (Bernhauer) {Atheta).
• Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1908d, p. 333, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. varendorffi (Bernhauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20; by
Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 245 ; 1934, p. 1637.
Synonyms: (See Ischtwpoda)
.
ACTOSUS Mulsant and Rey, 1872b, p. 391. [Subgenus of Phytosus.]
Genotype: Actosus nigriventris (Chevrolat) (Myrmedonia)
.
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 371, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : A. balticus (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 385.
Synonymic homonyms:
Actosus Mulsant and Rey, 1872c, p. 300.
Actosus Mulsant and Rey, 1873a, p. 90 [as 234].
Synonym s : ( See Phytosus )
.
ACULOPHORUS [Error for Acylophoms].
ACYLOPHORUS Nordmann, 1837a, p. 127.
Genotype : Acylophoriis ahrensii Nordmann.
Fixed by : Blaekwelder, 1943, p. 466, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: A. glabricollis (Boisduval and Lacordaire), by Thomson,
1859, p. 26, not originally included. .4. glaberrimus (Herbst), by Lucas,
1920, p. 73 ; by Bierig, 1938a, p. 123 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 377 ; not origi-
nally included.
Discussion: The designations of glabricollis and glaberrimus could be ac-
cepted only through the subjective synonymy of these with ahrensii.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 39
ACYLOPHORUS Nordmann—Ck)ntinued
Synonymic homonyms :
ACYLOPHORUS Nordmann, 1837b, p. 127.
Synonyms
:
Rhygmacera Motschulsky, 1845, p. 40.
Neoacylophorus Bierig, 193Sa, p. 123. [Subgenus.]
Paeacylophorus Bierig, 1938a, p. 123. [Subgenus.]
Indoacylophorus Bierig, 1938a, p. 123. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
AcuLOPHORUS Nordmann, 1837a, pi. 1.
Ancylophortjs Fauconnet, 1894, p. 4.'
ACYPUS [Error for Ocypus].
ADDA Fauvel, 1900b, p. 73.
Oenotype: Adda aethiopica Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1900b, p. 73, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. aethiopica Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20.
ADELARTHRA Cameron, 1920b, p. 222.
Genotype: Adelarthra barbara Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920b, p. 222, by monotypy.
ADELOBIUM Nordmann, 1837a, p. 139. [Synonym of Dolicaon.]
Genotype : Adelobimn brachypterum Nordmann.
Fixed by : Nordmann, 1837a, p. 139, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. brachypterum Nordmann, by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857,
p. 67 ; by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
Synonymic homonyms:
AoELOBruM Nordmann, 1837b, p. 139.
Synonyms: {See Dolicaon).
ADEROBIUM Casey, 1905, p. 28.
Genotype: Aderobium angustifrons (Sharp) (Cryptobiuni).
Fixed by : Casey, 1905, p. 28, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: A. angustifrons (Sharp), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
ADEROCHARIS Sharp, 1886b, p. 552. [Subgenus of Achenomorphus.'[
Genotype: Aderocharis corticina (Gravenhorst) (Paederus).
Fixed by: Lucas, 1920, p. 75, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: A. corticina (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117;
1943, p. 250.
Synonyms: (See Achenomorphns)
.
Variant spellings :
Anderocharis Hamilton, 1895, p. 327.'
Andkochara Hamilton, 1895, p. 357."
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
ADIMOPSIS [Error for J.(7wopsts].
ADINOPSIS Cameron, 1919b, p. 242.
Genotype : Adinopsis rufobrunnea Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1919b, p. 242, by monotypy.
Variant spellings
:
Adimopsis Cameron, 1921b, p. 407.
^Genera col6opt6res France, 84 pp. Autiin.
* Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc, vol. 22.
40 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ADOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 67. [Subgenus of Isclmopoda.]
Oenotype : Adota 7nassettensis (Casey) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 67, by original designation.
Later citations: A. massettensis (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
AEDICHIRUS [Error for OedicJiirus].
AEDODACTYLUS [Error for Oedodactylus].
AEIDOTA [Error for Acidota].
AEMULUS Gistel, 1834, p. 8. [Synonym of Quedius.]
Genotype: Aemulus fuliginosvs (Gravenhorst) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonym s : ( See Quedius )
.
AENICTOLYPHLUS [Error for Aenictotyphlus].
AENICTONIA (Wasmann, 1900b, p. 403, nomen nudum) Wasmann, 190Ua, p. 270.
Genotype : Aenictonia comigera Wasmann.
Fixed by: Wasmann, 1900a, p. 270, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : A. comigera Wasmann, by Wasmann, 1915a, p. 26; by
Fenyes, 1918, p. 20.
Synonyms
:
PsEUDOPSiDEA Fauvel, 1904d, p. 285.
Anommatochaka Wasmann, 1915a, p. 29. [Subgenus.]
Anommatonia Wasmann, 1915a, p. 27. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Acnictonia Patrizi, 1948, p. 166.
AENICTOTERAS Wheeler, 1932, p. 301.
Genotype : Acnictoteras chapmani Wheeler.
Fixed by : AVheeler, 1932, p. 302, by original designation and monotj'py.
AENICTOTYPHLUS Patrizi, 1947, p. 222.
Genotype: Aenietotiiphlus grossii Patrizi.
Fixed by : Patrizi, 1947, p. 222, by monotypy.
Variant spellings:
AENICTOLYPHLUS Patrizi, 1947, p. 223.
AEROCNEMUS [Error for Araeocnemus],
AEROSTIBA P.ernhauer, 1899b, p. 426. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Aerostiba interu7-bana (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, lS99b, p. 426, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. interurbana Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20; by
Scheerpeltz, 1929h, p. 238 ; 1934, p. 1602.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
AETHETA [Error for Atheta].
AEVESTHETUS [Error for Euaesthetus].
AFFINOPTOCHUS Kemner, 1925a, p. 7.
Genotype: Affinoptochus exclusvs Kemner.
Fixed by : Kemner, 1925a, p. 12, by monotypy.
AGACERUS Fauvel, lS95b, p. 245.
Genotype : Agaccrus pectinatiis Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1895b, p. 245, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. pectinatus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 79.
Synonyms
:
EURYCERUS Fauvel, lS95b, p. 244. [Not Illiger, 1807.]
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 41
AGACERUS Faiivel—Continued
Notes : Eurycenis was de.scrilx^d by Fauvel on page 244 with the species
pectinatus on page 245. Sometime before publication the generic name in
front of the trivial name on page 245 was changed to Agacerus and a foot-
note added that indicates that Agacerus was intended as a replacement
name for the preoccupied Eurycerus. It is hard to see why Fauvel failed
to delete the Eurycervs altogether, since both pages apparently were
published in the same number (August), being still bound in a single
number with original covers in the copy in the Casey Library.
AGAPHYGRA Tottenham, 1949a, p. 78. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype : Agaphygra subglahra (Shai-p) (Eomalota)
.
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1949a, p. 78, by original designation.
Later citations: A. subglabra (Sharp), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 393.
8y)ionyins : (See Ischnopoda)
.
AGARIBIOTA Bierig, 1937b, p. 279. [Subgenus of Ditropalia.]
Genotype: Agaribiota cinctigastra (Bierig) {Bolitochara)
.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1937b, p. 279, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms : { See Ditropalia )
.
AGARICHARA [Error for Agaricoc7iara'\.
AGARICICOLA [Error for Agaricola].
AGARICOCHARA Kraatz, 1856a, p. 361. [Subgenus of Oijrophaena.]
Genotype: Agaricochara laevicollis (Kraatz) {Gyrophaeiiu)
.
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1856a, p. 361, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. laevicollis (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20. A. latis-
sima (Stephens), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 383, not originally included.
Synonyms: (See Gyrophaena).
Variant spellings
:
Agabichaba Kraatz, 1862a, p. 298.
Agaeicochakia LeConte and Horn, 1883, p. 94.
Agakicochora Duvivier, 1883, p. 126.
Notes : This has generally been cataloged as a distinct genus. Several
workers have considered it to be merely a subgenus, and it is probably
not distinct.
AGARICOCHARIA [Error for Agaricochara].
AGARICOCHORA [Error for Agaricochara].
AGARICOLA Gistel, 1834, p. 10. [Synonym of Drusilla.l
Genotype: Agaricola canaliculata (Fabricius) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Gistel, 1834, p. 10, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Drusilla )
.
Variant spellings
:
Agarictcola Gistel, 1856, p. 387.
AGARICOPHAENA Keitter, 1909, p. 85. [Subgenus of Gyrophaena.]
Genotype: Agaricophaena boleti (Liun4) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by: Reitter, 1909, p. 85, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. boleti (Linn6), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20.
Synonyms: (See Gyrophaena).
AGELOSUS Sharp, 1889, p. 110.
Genotype: Agelosus carinatus (Sharp) {Goerius),
Fixed by : Sharp, 1889, p. 110, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. carinatus ( Sharp) , by Lucas, 1920, p. 80.
42 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
AGERODES Motschulsky, 1858, p. 208.
Genotype: Agerodes coeruleus Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, 1858, p. 208, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. coeruleus Motschulsky, by Lucas, 1920, p. 80.
Synonyms
:
Hymeneus Sharp, 1885, p. 487.
AGLYPHA Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 172. [Synonym of Dinaraea.]
Genotype : AglypJia linearis (Gravenhorst) (AleocJiara).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 20, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: A. linearis (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 392.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Agltpha Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p. 25.
Aglypha Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 677.
Aglypha Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 645.
Synonyms: (See Dinaraea).
AGNOSTHAETUS Bernhauer, 1939c, p. 213.
Genotype : Agnosthnetus hrouni Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1939c, p. 213, by original designation.
AGRODES Nordmann, 1837a, p. 161. [Subgenus of Plochionocerus Dejean.]
Genotype : Agrodes elegans Nordmann.
Fixed by: Nordmann, 1837a, p. 161, by monotypy.
Synonymic homonyms :
Ageodes Nordmann, lS37b, p. 161.
Synonyms: {See Plochionocerus Dejean).
AIDOCHARA Casey, 1906, p. 145. [Subgenus of Aleochara.]
Genotype : Aidochara planiventris Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 145, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. planitientris Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20.
Synonyms: (See Aleochara).
ALACONOTA [Error for Aloconota}.
ALAOBIA Thomson, 1858, p. 36. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.}
Genotype: Alaobia ochracea (Erichson) {Homalota).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 36, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. scapularis Sahlberg, by Thomson, 1859, p. 40; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 21 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 390 ; not originally included.
Discussion : The citation of scapularis could be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of scapularis and ochracea.
Synonymic homonyms :
Alaobia Thomson, 1859, p. 40.
Alaobia Thomson, 1861, p. 99.
Synonyms: {See Ischnopoda)
.
Variant spellings
:
AxESBiA Guilleaume, 1933, p. 296."
Notes : This has been listed both as a separate genus and as a subgenus of
Atheta. Following the latter, it must be listed under the name Ischnopoda.
ALAPSODUS Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225. [Synonym of Ocypus.]
Genotype
: Alapsodus morio (Gravenhorst) {Staphylinus)
.
Fiwed by : Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225, through objective synonymy with Anodus
Nordmann, of which morio had already been fixed as genotype.
Bull. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belgigue, vol. 72.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 43
ALAPSODUS Tottenham—Continued
Later citations: A. falcifer Nordmann, by Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225; by
Blackwelder, 1943, p. 444 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 374.
Discussion : Both Tottenham and Blackwelder overlooked the designation
of morio as genotype of Anodus by Thomson. Article SO.II.f. of the Inter-
national Rules requires that this be also the type of Alapsodus, a replace-
ment name.
Synonyms: (See also Ocypus)
Anodus Nordmann, 1837a, p. 11. [Not Spix, 1829.] ,
ALCOCHARA [Error for AleocJiara].
ALCONOTA [Error for Aloconota}.
ALEACHORA [Error for Aleochara].
ALECOHARA [Error for Aleochara].
ALENONDO [Error for Alevonota].
ALENONOTA [Error for Alevonota].
ALEOACHARA [Error for Aleochara}.
ALEOCARA [Error for Aleochara].
ALEOCHANDRIA Cameron, 1948b, p. 232.
Genotype: Aleochandria crassicornis Cameron.
Fixed iy : Cameron, 194Sb, p. 232, by monotypy.
ALEOCHARA Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 67.
Genotype: Aleochara fuscipes (Linn6) (Staphylimis).
Fixed by : Leach, 1819, p. 177, by subsequent designation.
Other citations : A. hipustulata (Linn6), by Latreille, 1810, p. 427, not origi-
nally included. A. fuscipes (Linne), by Leach, 1824, p. 177. A. hipunctata
(Olivier), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 20. A. fuscipes (PaykuU), by Shuck-
ard, 1839, p. 132 ; by Cuvier, 1849, p. 189 ; by Thomson, 1859, p. 30. A. car
naliculata (Fabricius), by Crotch, 1870, p. 215; by des Gozis, 1886, p. 12.
A. lata Gravenhorst, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. A. bipustulata (Linn6), by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 403, not originally included.
Synonyms :
POLYSTOMA Stephens, lS33a, p. 91. [=Emplenota. Not Zeder, 1800.]
Cebanota Stephens, 1839, p. 351. [Subgenus.]
FuNGicoLA Zetterstedt, 1840, p. 78.
HoPLONOTUs Schmidt-Goebel, 1846, p. 245. [= Ceranota.]
Ceronota Agassiz, 1846, p. 72. [= Ceranota.]
Mecorhopaxus Solier, 1849, p. 347.
Baryodma Thomson, 1858, p. 31. [Subgenus.]
Dyschara Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 425. [Subgenus.]
Xenochara Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 344. [Subgenus.]
PoLYCHABA Mulsaut and Rej', 1874b, p. 348. [Subgenus.]
CoPBOOHARA Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 430. [Subgenus.]
HoMOEOCHAEA Mulsaut and Rey, 1874b, p. 414. [Subgenus.]
Rheochara Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 294. [Subgenus.]
Metat.ka Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 299. [= Rheochara.]
Heterochara Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 299. [Subgenus,]
Emplenota Casey, 1884, p. 17. [Subgenus.]
CopiATA des Gozis, 1886, p. 12. [Isogenotypic]
PoLiSTOMA Casey, 1893, p. 289. [= Emplenota.]
44 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ALEOCHARA Gravenhorst—Continued
Synonyms—Continued
Palaeochara Bernhauer, 1901b, p. 161. [Subgenus.]
Triochaba Bernhauer, 1901c, p. 373. [Subgenus.]
Megalogastkia Bernhauer, 1901d, p. 437. [Subgenus.]
Ophiochaea Bernhauer, 1901d, p. 439.
IsocHARA Bernhauer, 1901d, p. 440. [= Baryodma.]
Ctenochara Casey, 1906, p. 128. [= Eeterochara.]
NoTiocHARA Casey, 1906, p. 129. [Subgenus.]
PoLYSTOMOTA Casey, 1906, p. 136. [= Emplenota.]
AiDOCHARA Casey, 1906, p. 145. [Subgenus.]
Obeochaba Casey, 1906, p. 148. [Subgenus.]
Calochara Casey, 1906, p. 149. [Subgenus.]
EucHARiNA Casey, 1906, p. 165. [= Funda.}
EcHOCHARA Casey, 1906, p. 176. [Subgenus.]
Rheobioma Casey, 1906, p. 180. [= Rheochara.]
Rheochabella Casey, 1906, p. 181. [= Rheochara.l
PoLYCHARiNA Reitter, 1909, p. 22. [= Emplenota.]
EuBYODMA Reitter, 1909, p. 23. [Subgenus.]
PoLYSTOMARiA Reitter, 1909, p. 28. [= Emplenota.]
Skenochara Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 795. [Subgenus.)
Mesochara Cameron, 19.39e, p. 642. [Subgenus.]
Arybodma Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus.]
FuNDA Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Abochaea Dobiasch, 1889, p. 191."
Alcochara Gundlach, 1891, p. 54."
AxEAcHOBA Germar, 1818, p. 342."
Alecohaba Cameron, 1939e, p. 687.
AXEOACHABA Kryuickl, 1832, p. 106.'*
Aleocaba Winkler, 1926, p. 79."
Ai^ocHABA Mulsant and Rey, 1872, p. 163."
AxjfcocHABA Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 716.
Aleochabe Eichelbaum, 1910, p. 80.
Axeocharea Kraatz, 1873, p. 212."
Aleochoba Burmeister, 1829, p. 34."
AleocHba Roubal, 1924, p. 247."
Axeohaba Mulsant and Rey, 1872c, p. 140.
Aleohcaba Sahlberg, 1834, p. 351.
Allochara Ulke, 1902, p. 11.=^
ALl&OCHARA [Error for Aleochara].
ALEOCHARA [Error for Aleochara].
ALEOCHARE [Error for Aleochara].
ALEOCHAREA [Error for Aleochara].
^1 Societas Ent., vol. 3.
^ Contribucion h la entomologia Cubana, vol. 3, 404 pp. Habana.
>* Mag. Ent., vol. 3.
" Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 5.
« Bull. Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 58.
^* Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 18.
" Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 17.
^* De insectorum systemate naturali
. . ., 43 pp. Halis Saxonum.
« Ent. Blatter, vol. 20.
* Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol. 25, pp. 1-57.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 45
ALEOCHAROPSIS Wickham, 1013, p. 286. [Fossil.]
Genotype: Aleocharopsis casei/i Wickham.
Fixed hij : Wickham, 1913, p. 286, by original designation.
ALEOCHORA [Error for Aleochara^.
ALEOCHRA [Error for Aleochara].
ALEODERUS [Error for Alcodorus^.
ALEODORUS Say, 1830, p. 60.
Ocnoti/'pe: Aleodorus bilohatus (Say) (Aleochara).
Fixed hij : Say, 1830, p. 60, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. bilobatus (Say), by Fenyes, 1912, p. 20; 1918, p. 21.
Sim(y)iym ic homonym s :
Aleodorus Say, 1839, p. 157, [Not 1836.]
Synonyms
:
Chitalia Sharp, 1883, p. 235.
Variant spellings
:
Aleoderus Lynch, 1S84, p. 29.
ALEOHARA [Error for Aleochara].
ALEOHCARA [Error for Aleochara].
ALESBIA [Error for Alaobia].
ALEUNOTA [Error for Alevotwta].
ALEUONOTA [Error for Alevonota].
ALEVONATA [Error for Alevonota].
ALEVONOTA Thomson, 1858, p. 35.
Qenotype: Alevonota atricapilla (Mulsant and Rey) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 35, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. atricapilla (Mulsaut and Rey), by Thomson, 1859, p. 39 ;
by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. A. rufotcstacea (Kraatz), by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 395, not originally included.
Synonymic homonyms :
Alevonota Thomson, 1859, p. 39.
Aleuonota Thomson, 1861, p. 52.
Synonyms
:
LioTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 36.
Variant spellings
:
Alenondo Vitale, 1932. p. 40."
Alenonota Deville, 1914, p. 560.**
Aleunota Duvivier, 1883, p. 114.
Aleuonota Thomson, 1861, p. 52.
Alevonata Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 336.
Areuonota Fenyes, 1921b, pi. 6.
Notes : Most subsequent writers, including Thomson himself, have used the
spelling Aleuonota. Such a respelling appears to be unjustified, since the
original contains no evidence of error and the first usage of the respelling
shows no intent to emend.
ALGON Sharp, 1874a, p. 22.
Genotype : Algon grandicollis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1874a, p. 22, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. sphaericollis (Schubert), by Lucas, 1920, p. 82, not
originally included.
Discussion : Lucas cited as genotype of Algon a name that is not known
to have been published.
° Boll. Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 70.
*= Cat. Crit. col^opteres Corse, 1914, 573 pp. Caen.
892643—52 4
46 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ALGON Sharp—Continued
Synonyms :
Secukipalpus Schubert, 1908, p. 613.
Ckeophilopsis Cameron, 1921a, p. 272.
ALHETA [Error for Atheta].
ALIANTA Thomson, 1858, p. 35.
Genotype : Alianta inca7ia (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 35, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. incana (Erichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 38; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 21 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 395.
Variant spellings
:
Aliante Jarrige, 1946, p. 99.^
Aliantha Sahlberg, 1880, p. 93.
Alionta Reitter, 1909, p. 373.
Atlanta Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 210.
ALIANTE [Error for Alia7ita'\.
ALIANTHA [Error for Alianta].
ALIONTA [Error for Alianta}.
ALISALIA Casey, 1911, p. 219.
Genotype: Alisalia brev ipeniiis Gasej.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : A. brevipennis Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 82.
Discussion : This designation was implied by Casey by means of a first
species system announced on page 90 of the previous volume. This is
not accepted here as unambiguous designation of a genotype.
Variant spellings
:
Altsalia Fenyes, 1918, p. 67.
ALLOCERAEA G. Benick, 1934, p. 164. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.}
Genotype: Alloceraea fiorii (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by : G. Benicli, 1934, p. 164, by subsequent monotypy.
Synonyms: {See Ischnopoda).
Notes : This subgenus was described on p. 164, which appeared in heft 5
of the journal. No species was named until the next part of the paper
appeared in heft 6, p. 208.
ALLOCHARA [Error for Aleochara].
ALLOCOTA Bernhauer, 1916c, p. 428. [Junior homonym of Allocota Motschul-
sky, 1860; Foerster, 1868; and Meyrick, 1904. Synonym of Razia.]
Genotype: Allocota abnormalis (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1916c, p. 428, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Razia )
.
Notes : This was previously listed as a subgenus of Gyrophaena. The
homonymy necessitates renaming, and the genotjrpe necessitates transfer
to Zyras (now Bolitochara) as a subgenus.
ALLODINARDA Wasmann, 1909a, p. 175.
Genotype: Allodinarda kohli Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1909a, p. 175, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. Jcohli Wasmann, by Brauns, 1914, p. 34; by Fenyes, 1918,
p. 21.
ALLOSTENOPSIS Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 74.
Genotype: Allostenopsis antennaria (Bernhauer) (Stenopsis).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 74, through objective synonymy with
Stenopsis, of which antennaria had already been fixed as genotype.
** L'Entomologlste, vol. 2.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 47
ALLOSTENOPSISBernhauer—Continued
Synonyms :
Stenopsis Bernhauer, 1907c, p. 286. [Objective. Not Rafinesque, 1815.]
ALLOTRICHUS Sharp, 1885, p. 486.
Genotype: Allotrichus arenarius Sharp.
Fixed hy : Sharp, 1885, p. 486, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. arenarius Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 84.
ALMORA Cameron, 1939b, p. 25. [Synonym of Masuria.]
Genotype: Altnora plumbea (Cameron) {Masuria).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939b, p. 25, through objective synonymy with Masuria,
of which plumbea had already been fixed as genotyi)e.
Synonyms : (See Masuria).
Notes : Published in the synonymy of Masuria.
ALMORIA Cameron, 1939b, p. 260.
Genotype : Almoria championi Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939b, p. 260, by monotypy.
ALOCONATA [Error for Aloconota].
ALOCONOTA Thomson, 1858, p. 33. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.'\
Genotype: Aloconota immunita (Erichson) (Tachyusa).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 33, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. gregaria (Erichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 36, not origi-
nally included. A. insecta Thomson, by J'enyes, 1918, p. 21, not originally
included. A. currax (Kraatz), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 234; 1934, p.
1590; not originally included. A. gregaria (Erichson), by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 391, not originally included.
Discussion : The designation of gregaria can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of gregaria and immunita.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Aloconota Thomson, 1859, p. 36.
Aloconota Thomson, 1861, p. 7.
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
Glossola Fowlek, 1888, p. 66. [Subjective-objective.]
Terasota Casey, 1906, p. 337.
Taphbodota Casey, 1906, p. 338.
Variant spellings
:
Alaconota Fagel, 1946, p. 100.^
Alconota Hamilton, 1894, p. 304."
Aloconata Kraatz, 1889, p. 396.^
ALOcoNOrHA Reitter, 1885, p. 198.''
Aloeonota Reclaire and van der Wiel, 1947, p. 468."
ALOCONOTHA [Error for Aloconota].
ALOEONOTA [Error for Aloconota].
ALYSALIA [Error for Alisalia].
AMANOTA Casey, 1906, p. 189.
Genotype: Amanota capensis Casey.
Fixed by: Casey, 1906, p. 190, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : A. capensis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
AMARACHARA [Error for Amarochara].
^ Bull. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belgique, vol. 82.
» Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc, vol. 21.
" Deutsche Ent. Zeltschr., 1889.
" Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 29.
=8Tijdschr. Ent., vol. 88.
48 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
AMAROCHARA Thomson, 1858, p. 32.
Oenoti/pe: Atnarochara umbrosa (Erichson) (Calodera).
Fixed iy : Thomson, 1858, p. 32, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. umbrosa (Erichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 35; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 21 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 399.
Synonyms :
Mniobates Mulsant and Key, 1875a, p. 326. [Subgenus.]
Nasirkma Casey, 1893, p. 307.
La8iochar.\ Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 99. [Subgenus.]
Amarochakella Bernhauer, 1921e, p. 182. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Amarachara Bradley, 1930, p. 313.
AMAROCHARELLA. Bernhauer, 1921e, p. 182. [Subgenus of Amarachara.]
Genotype: Amarocharella rambouseki (Bernhauer) (Anmrochara)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1921e, p. 182, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Amarochara )
.
AMAURODERA Fauvel, 1905b, p. 142.
Genotype: Amaurodera veluticollis (Motschulsky) (Falagria).
¥iiced by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation.
AMBLIOPINUS [Error for Amhlyopinus].
A]\IBLOPUSA Casey, 1893, p. 355. [Synonjm of Diaulota.]
Genotype : Amblopusa brenipes Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 356, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. brevipes Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms: (See also Diaulota)
Amblyopusa Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 209. [Emendation.]
Variant spellings
:
Amrlyopusa Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 209. [Emendation.]
AMBLYOPINUS (Fauvel, 1872, p. 618, nomen nudum) Solsky, 1875, p. 10.
Genotype : Amblyopintis jelskii Solsky.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 88, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : A. jelslcii Solsky, by Seevers, 1944, p. 157.
Synonyms:
Omaloxenus Notman, 1923, p. 1.
Variant spellings
AMBLIOPINUS Solsky, 1875, p. x.
Amplyopinus Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 186.
AMBLYOPONIPHILUS Oke, 1933, p. 132.
Genotype : Amblyoponiphilus satelles Oke.
Fixed by : Oke, 1933, p. 132, by original designation.
AMBLYOPUSA Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 209. [Emendation of AmUopusa. Syno-
nym of Diaulota.]
Genotype: Amblyopusa brempes (Casey) (Amblopusa)
.
Fixed by : Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 209, through objective synonymy with
Amblopusa, of which brevipes had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations : A. brevipes (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms: (See also Diaulota).
Amblopusa Ca.sey, 1893, p. 355. [Objective.]
AMBODINA Sharp, 1883, p. 157.
Genotype : Ambodina granulata Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1883, p. 157, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. granulata Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 49
AMELINUS Bernhauer, 1915k, p. 300.
Genotype : Amelinus gestroi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
AMENUSA Casey, 1906, p. 349. [Synonym of Diestota.]
Ocnotypc: Amenusa angustnla Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 349, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. angustula Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms: (See Diestota).
AMERISTOGLOSSA Bernhauer, 192Sa, p. 24.
Genotype: Anieristoglossa mjvbergi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928a, p. 24, by monotypy.
AMICHORUS Sharp, 1884, p. 890.
Genotype: Atnichorns fauveli Sharp.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 89, by subsequent designation.
AMICHROTUS Sharp, 1889, p. 114.
Genotype: Amichrotus apicipcnnis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1889, p. 114, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. apicipennis Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 89.
AMIDOBIA Thomson, 1858, p. 33. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.}
Oenotype: Amidobia talpa (Heer) {Homalota).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 33, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. parallela (Mannerheim), by Thomson, 1859, p. 34, not
originally included. A. talpa (Heer), by Fenyes. 1918, p. 21; by Scheer-
peltz, 1929b, p. 245 ; 1934, p. 1637 ; by Tottenham, 1949, p. 395.
Disc^ission : The designation of parallela can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of parallela and talpa.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
AMISAMMUS des Gozis, 1SS6, p. 15. [Subgenus of Carpelitnus.]
Genotype: Amisammus arcuatus (Stephens) (Trogophloeus).
Fixed by : des Gozis, 1886, p. 15, by original designation.
Later citations: A. arcuatus (Stephens), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 58; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 362.
Synonym s: ( See Co rpeVm us).
Variant spellings
:
Amisammus Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911, p. 95.
Notes : This name was proposed for the group which Mulsant and Rey
(1878c, p. 258) erroneously called Carpalimus.
AMISANIMUS [Error for Amisammus].
AMISCHA Thomson, 1858, p. 33.
Genotype: Amischa analis (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 33, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. analis (Gravenhorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 34; by
Fenyes, 1918, p. 21 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 390.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Amischa Thomson, 1859, p. 34.
AMISCHA Thomson, 1860, p. 292.
Synonyms
:
CoLPOSURA Casey, 1893, p. 336.
Abthropycna Bernhauer, 1921c, p. 162. [Subgenus.]
Metamischa Peyerimhoff, 1938, p. 65. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
Amischia Reclaire, 1930, p. 126. "
» Ent. Berichten, vol. 8.
50 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
AMISCHIA [Error for Amischa].
AMPHIBITHERION Notman, 1921, p. 155. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype : Amphibitherion dcmissum Notman.
Fixed ly : Notman, 1921, p. 155, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda)
.
AMPHICHROUM Kraatz, 185Sb, p. 947.
Genotype: Ampliichroum canaliculatiim (Erichson) (Lathrimaeum).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 90, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms :
Stachyqraphis Horn, lSS3b, p. 285.
Variant spellings :
Amphicroum Bradley, 1930, p. 311.
Amphychroum Grenier, 1863, p. 25.
AMPHICROUM ['Error for Amphichroum].
AMPHYCHROUM [Error for Ampliichroum'].
AMPLYOPINUS [Error for Amblyopinus}.
ANACAEUS [Error for Ancaeus].
ANACYPTUS G. H. Horn, 1877, p. 87.
Genotype: Anacyptus testaceus (LeConte) (Hypocyptus).
Fixed by : G. H. Horn, 1877, p. 87, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. testaceus (LeConte), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 532.
Synonyms :
MicROCYPTUs G. H. Horn, 18S3a, proc. p. 1. [ Objective. Proposed as a
replacement for Anacyptus under the erroneous belief that the latter
was preoccupied by Anacypta lUiger, 1807.]
ANADUOSTERNUM Notman, 1922, p. 106. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.}
Genotype: Anaduosternuni brevipenne Notman.
Fixed by: Notman, 1922, p. 106, by monotypy.
Synonym s: (See Ischnopoda )
ANANCOSORIUS Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 292.
Genotype : Anancosorius klimschi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 292, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. klimschi Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 101.
Variant spellings
:
Anoncosorius Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911, p. 153.
ANANLACASPIS [Error for Anaulacaspis].
ANAPOLEMON Wasmann, 1916a, p. 144. [Subgenus of Micropolemon.]
Genotype: Anapolemon cornutum (Wasmann) (Micropolemon).
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1916a, p. 144, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : A. cornutum (Wasmann) , by Wasmann, 1917, p. 316.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Anapolkmon Wasmann, 1917, p. 319.
Synonyms: (See Micropolemon).
ANAQUEDIUS Casey, 1915, p. 400. [Subgenus of Qiiedius.]
Genotype: Anaqtiedius vernix (LeConte) (Quedius).
Fixed by : Casey, 1915, p. 400, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Quedius).
ANASTICTODERA Casey, 1915, p. 421. [Subgenus of Quedius.]
Genotype: Anastictodera compransor (Fall) (Quedius).
Fixed by : Casey, 1915, p. 421, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Quedius).
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 51
ANATHETA Casey, 1910a, p. 112. [Synonym of SaUeta.}
Qenotype: Anatlieta planulicollis (Casey) (Sableta).
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 112, by original designation.
Later citations: A. planulicollis (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Sirnonirms : (See Sableta).
ANAULACASPIS Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 256. [Subgenus of Falagria.]
Oenotype: Anaulacaspis nigra (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1912, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : A. concinna (Erichson) , by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, not originally
included.
Synonyms : (See also Falagria)
Falagriola Reitter, 1909, p. 74. [Objective.]
Falagrioma Casey, 1906, p. 230.
Melagria Casey, 1906, p. 230. [Objective.]
Leptagria Casey, 1906, p. 249.
Variant spellings :
Ananlacaspis Cameron, 1945c, p. 718.
Anaulocaspis Vitale, 1932, p. 40.'°
ANAULAX Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 231. [Junior homonym of Anaulax de Roissy,
1805, and Murray, 1859. Synonym of Drusilla.]
Oenotype: Anaulnx semieircitlaris (Bernhauer) {Astilbus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 231, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Drusilla).
ANAULOCASPIS [Error for Anaulacaspis].
ANCAEUS Fauvel, 1865, p. 60. [Junior homonym of Ancaeus Agassiz, 1846, and
Adams, 1861. Synonym of Neolispinodes.]
Oenotype : Ancaeus megacephalus Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1865, p. 60, by monotypy.
Later citations : A megaceplialus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 94 ; by Black-
welder, 1942, p. 88 ; 1943, p. 156.
Synonyms: (See also 'Neolispinodes)
Paralispinus Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 67. [Objective. Not Eichelbaum,
1913.]
Neolispikodes Bernhauer, 1937, p. 579. [Objective.]
Variant spellings :
Anacaeus G. N. Wolcott, 1936, p. 196."
Anceus Heller, 1916, p. 240.
Notes: Bernhauer believed Ancaeus Fauvel to be preoccupied by Anceus
Risso, 1816. Whether this view be accepted or not is of little moment,
since Ancaeus Agassiz, 1846, and Ancaeus Adams, 1861, also antedate
Ancaeus Fauvel, 1865. Lucas cites an Ancaeus Bernhauer, 1903, but this
is not a separate name.
ANCEUS [Error for Ancaeus}.
ANCHOCERUS Fauvel, 1905b, p. 141.
Oenotype: Anchocerus birmanus Fauvel.
Fixed by: Fauvel, 1905b, p. 141, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : A. birmanus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 94.
« Boll. Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 70.
" Insectae Borinquensis. Journ. Agr. Uuiv. Puerto Rico, vol. 20, No. 1, pp. 1-600.
52 BULLETIN 200, X^STITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ANCILLOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 165. [Synonym of Ischriopoda.]
Genotype: Ancillota sollemnis Casey.
Fi^ed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 165, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. sollemnis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms: {See Ischnopoda).
Variant spellings
:
Ancilota Cameron, 1939e, p. 679.
ANCILOTA [Error for Ancillota].
ANCYLOPHORUS [Error for Acylophorus and Ancyrophorus].
ANCYROPHORUS Kraatz, lS58b, p. 886. [Synonym of Ochthephilus.]
Genotype: Ancyrophorus omalimis (Erichson) (Trogophloeus).
Fixed ly : Thomson, 1859, p. 44, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: A. rosenhaueri (Kiesenwetter), by Lucas, 1920, p. 96.
A. omalinus (Kraatz), by Tottenham, 1939b, p. 228; 1949, p. 360.
Synonyms: (See also Ochthephilus)
OcHTHEPHiLiNus Eichelbaum, 1915. p. 104. [Objective.]
Variant spellings
:
ANCYLOPHORUS Gerhardt, 1911, p. 340."
ANDEROCHARIS [Error for Aderocharis].
ANDROCHARA [Error for Aderocharis].
ANDRODONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 22. [Subgenus of BoUtochara.]
Genotype: Androdonia laminatus (Roth) (Myrmedonia)
.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 22, by original designation.
Later citations: A. laminatus (Roth), by Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1655.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara)
.
ANEBOLURA Bernhauer, 1922b, p. 181.
Genotype: Aneholura minutissima Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1922b, p. 181, by monotypy.
ANEPIPLEURONIA Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 232 .
Genotype : Anepiplenronia arachnoides Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 232, by monotypy,
ANEPIUS Blackburn, 1902a, p. 29.
Genotype : Anepius koebelei Blackburn.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 96, by subsequent designation,
ANEPSIOTA Casey, 1893, p, 329. [Synonym of Liogluta.]
Genotype : Anepsiota quadricollis Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 330, by original designation.
Later citations: A. quadricollis Casey, by Casey, 1906, p. 335, 339; 1910a,
p. 12 ; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms: (See Liogluta).
ANEUCAMPTUS Sharp, 1SS7, p. 725.
Genotype: Aneucamptns excisicolUs (Motschulsky) (Thoracophorus)
.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1887, p. 725, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. excisicolUs (Motschulsky), by Lucas, 1920, p. 96; by
Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88.
ANEUROTA Casey, 1893, p. 347. [Synonym of Borboropora.]
Genotype : Anenrota sulcifrons Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 347, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : A. sulcifrons Casey, by Casey, 1906, p. 252 ; by Fenyes, 1912,
p. 21; 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms: (See Borboropora)
.
ANILLOSTETHUS [Error for Anillosthetus}.
« Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr.. 1911.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 53
ANILLOSTHETUS (Bertolini, 1872, p. 63, nomen uudum) Mulsant and Rey,
1876b, p. 146 (without species). [Synonym of Octavius.]
Genotype : Anillosthetus corsicus Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1878a, p. 319, by being the first species included
in tlie genus.
Discussion : This genus can be considered to have been validated by Mulsant
and Rey's descriptive phrase, "sont d6pourvus d'yeux." The species
corsicus was validated in 1878 by citation in the synonymy of Octavius
insiilaris Fauvel.
Synotiymic homonyms
:
Anillostuetus Mulsant and Rey, 1877a, p. 2.
Synonyms: (See Octamus).
Variant spellings :
Anillostethus Fauvel, 1884, p. 84.°'
ANISOLINUS Sharp, 1889, p. 113.
Oenotype: Anisolinus picticornis Sharp.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920. p. 98, by subsequent designation.
Notes : Kolbe (1897) stated that this was a manuscript name of Fauvel and
cited one species. This error of fact is not acceptable as genotype desig-
nation.
ANISOPSIS Fauvel, 1904b, p. 108.
Genotype: Anisopsis flexuosa Fauvel.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 98, by subsequent designation.
ANNOMMATOPHILUS [Error for AnommatopJiilus].
ANOCALEA Feuyes, 1921a, p. 27.
Genotype : Anocalea thaxteri Fenyes.
Fixed by: Fenyes, 1921a, p. 27, by original designation and monotypy.
ANODIUS [Error for Anodus].
ANODUS Nordmann, 1837a, p. 11. [Junior homonym of Anodus Spix, 1829.
Synonym of Ocypus.]
Genotype: Anodus morio (GraYenhorst) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : A. falcifer Nordmann, by Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225 ; by
Blackwelder, 1943, p. 444 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 374.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Anodus Nordmann, 1837b. p. 11.
Synonyms: (See also Ocypus)
Alapsodus Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225. [Objective.]
Variant spellings
:
Anodius Motschulsky, lS57b, p. 50.
ANOLEPTA [Error for Ariopleta].
ANOMAGNATHUS [Error for Anomognathusl.
ANOMMATOCHARA Wasmann, 1915a, p. 29. [Subgenus of Aenictonia.]
Genotype: Anommatochara kohli (Wasmann) iAenictonia).
Fixed by: Wasmann, 1915a, p. 28, by original designation.
Synonyms : ( See Aenictonia )
.
Varia7it spellings
:
Anommatochora Schulze et al., 1926, p. 195.
ANOMMATOCHORA [p]rror for Anommatochara^.
ANOMMATONIA Wasmann, 1915a, p. 27. [Subgenus of Aenictonia.'^
Genotype: Anommatonia anonimatophila (Wa.smann) {Aenictonia.)
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1915a, p. 27, by original designation.
f>ynonyms : (See Aenictonia )
.
« Revue d'Ent., vol. 3.
54 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ANOMMATOPHILUS (Wasmanu, 1902b, p. 92, nomen nudum) Wasmann, 1904,
p. 642.
Genotype : AnonimatopMlus kolili Wasmann.
Fixed ty: Lucas, 1920, p. 100, by subsequent designation.
Variant spellings
:
Annommatophilus Wasmann, 1909a, p. 54.
ANOMMATOXENUS (Wasmann, 1902b, p. 88, nomen nudum) Wasmann, 1904,
p. 656.
Genotype: Anommatoxenus cli/peatus Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1904, p. 656, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. clypeatus Wasmann, by Lucas, 1920, p. 100.
ANOMOGANTHUS [Error for Anomognathus].
ANOMOGNATHUS Solier, 1849, p. 338.
Genotype : AnomognatJuis filiforniis Solier.
Fixed by : Solier, 1849, p. 338, by monotypy.
Later citations: A fllifonnis Solier, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Tottenham,
1949, p. 384.
Synonyms :
Theetuea Thomson, 1858, p. 32.
Variant spellings
:
Anomagnathus Munster, 1930, p. 343."
ANOMOGANTHUS Feuyes, 1918, p. 17.
Anomognatus Solier, 1849, p. 337.
Apomognathus Roubal, 1934, p. 84.^'
Notes : The spelling Anomognatlius has generally been listed as an emen-
dation (by Gemminger and Harold, 1868) of the spelling Anomognatus
used by Solier. Solier, however, used both spellings and both must be
credited to him. There is no proof of Solier's intention, but there is no
reason for not accepting Anomognathus.
ANOMOGNATUS [Error for Anomognathus^.
ANONCOSORIUS [Error for Anancosorius'].
ANOPHTHALMODONIA Bernhauer, 1936d, p. 266. [Subgenus of BoUtochara.]
Genotype: Anophthalmodonia jordani (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1936d, p. 266, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara).
ANOPLECTUS (Lucas, 1920, p. 101, an unidentifiable nomen nudum).
ANOPLETA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 36, 694. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Anopleta lepida (Kraatz) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 36, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. corvina (Thomson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, not originally
included. A. arcana (Erichson), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 239; 1934, p.
1604; not originally included. A. corvina (Thomson), by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 393, not originally included.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Anopleta Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 4.
Anopleta Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 46.
Anopleta Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 20.
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
Clusiota Casey, 1910a, p. 119.
^* Norsk Ent. Tidskr., vol. 2.
'" Folia Zool. Hydrobiol., vol. 7.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 55
ANOPLETA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Variant spellings
:
Anolepta Duvivier, 1883, p. 108.
Notes : The formal description of this genus in 1875 was antedated by the
publication of the name in a table in 1874. Since the one included species
was previously validated, the genus was founded in the earlier work and
must date from 1874.
ANOPSISUS Bernhauer, 1920b, p. 187. [Subgenus of Fhijtosus.]
Genotype: Anopsisiis microphthabnus (Bernhauer) (Phi/tosus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 187, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Phytosus).
ANOTYHUS [Error for A7iotylus-\.
ANOTYLUS Thomson, 18.59, p. 44. [Subgenus of Oxytelus.]
Genotype: Anotyhts sculptiiratus (Gravenhorst) (Oxytelus).
Fixed ly : Thomson, 1859, p. 44, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: A. nitidulus (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 91,
not originally included.
Synonymic liomonyms
:
Anotylus Thomson, 1861, p. 130.
Synonyms: (See Oxytelus)
.
Variant spellings
Anotyhus Bernhauer, 1938, p. 22.^
ONOTYLrs Bernhauer, 1915e, p. 100.
ANTALIA [Error for Autalia].
ANTARCTOPHYTOSUS Enderleiu, 1909, p. 377.
Genotype: Antarctophytosus atriceps (Waterhouse) (Phytosus).
Fixed by : Enderleiu, 1909, p. 377, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. atriceps (Waterhouse), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Jean-
nel, 1940, p. 103, 104.
Synonyms
:
Pakaphytosus Cameron, 1917b, p. 125. [Isogenotypic]
AuSTROMALOTA Bretlies, 1925, p. 170.
ANTARCTOTACHINUS Enderleiu, 1909, p. 379.
Genotype: Anta rctotachinus crozetensis EnAerlein.
Fixed by : Enderleiu, 1909, p. 379, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. crosetensis Enderleiu, by Lucas, 1920, p. 103 ; by Jeannel,
1940, p. 116, 120.
ANTHEROPHAGUS [Error for Anthophagus}.
ANTHOBIUM Leach, 1819, p. 175.
Genotype: Anthobium melanocephalum (Fabricius) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by: Leach, 1819, p. 175, by original designation and monotypy, as
"Omalium melanocephalum."
Later citations: A. melanocephalum (Fabricius), by Leach, 1824, p. 175;
by Shuckard, 1839, p. 92. A. torquatum (Marsham), by Westwood, 1840a,
p. 156, not originally included. A. minutum (Fabricius), by Thomson,
1859, p. 50; not originally included. A. melanocephalum (Fabricius), by
Crotch, 1870, p. 233. A. minutum (Fabricius), by Lucas, 1920, p. 104. A.
melanocephalum (Fabricius), by Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225. A. atroce-
phalum (Gyllenhal), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 357.
Ent. Nachrlchtsbl., vol. 12.
56 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ANTHOBIUM Leach—Continued
Discussion : It is impossible to tell from Ijeach just which melanocephalus
is intended. I can find no previous use of melanocephalus in
Omalium, but there is a Staphylinus melanocephalus Fabricius, a Silpha
melanocephala Illiger, and a Nitidula melanocephala Sturm, all of which
have since been used in Omalium, and all of which could have been intended
by Leach. However, only one of these species was known to occur in
England at that time, and that one (Marsham's reference to Fabricius) is
almost certainly the species intended. Marsham credits the species to
Paykull, who credits it to Fabricius.
Homonyms by mis identification:
Anthobium of Mannerheim, 1831a = Omalium.
ANTHOBIUM of Erichson, 1840 = Eusphalerum.
Anthobium of Kraatz, 1858b, part = Abinothiim.
ANTHOBIUM of Kraatz, 1858b, part = Onibathum.
Anthobium of Thomson, 1859 = Eusphalerum.
8ynanymic homonyms :
Anthobium Curtis, 1829, p. 28.
Anthobium Stephens, 1829a, p. 25.
Anthobium Stephens, 1829b, p. 295.
Anthobium Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 467.
Anthobium Dejean, 1833, p. 68.
Anthobium Gistel, 1834. p. 9.
Anthobium Stephens, 1834, p. 335.
Synonyms :
Lathrimaeum Erichson, 1839a, p. 624. [Subjective-objective.]
Pkionothobax Luze, 1905, p. 68. [Subgenus.]
Eudei.iphbum Champion, 1920, p. 244.
Notes: The present use of this name (following Tottenham, 1939a) is quite
different from previously established usage. The genotype of Lathrimaeum
is considered to be a synonym of the genotype of Anthobium ; as long ao
this synonymy is accepted, the two genera are objective synonyms. The
old Anthobium of authors now takes the name Eusphalerum.
Variant spellings
:
Authobium Gistel, 1856, p. 220.
ANTHOPAGUS [Error for Anthophngus].
ANTHOPHAGUS Gravenhorst, 1802. p. 120. [Synonym of Lesteva.]
Oenotype: Anthophagus alpinus (Fabricius) (Staphylinus).
Fired by : Thomson, 1859. p. 48, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: A. caraboides (Paykull), by Crotch, 1870, p. 215. A. abbre-
viatus (Fabricius), by Lucas, 1920, p. 104, included only in synonymy. A.
alpinus (Paykull), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 358.
Discussion: The Staphylinus alpinus Fabricius has been taken to be the
same as S. alpinus Paykull, which is older. The species has generally
been credited to Fabricius. If the two are the same, Paykull is the author.
Synonyms: (See Lesteva)
.
Variant spellings
Antherophagus Brulh^, 1837, p. 97.
Anthopagus Westwood, 1827, p. 64.
Anthophilus Portevin, 1929, p. 436. [Lapsus. Not Dahlbom, 1844.]
Anthrophagus Gerhardt, 1911, p. 339."
Antophagus Latreille, 1802, p. 129.
Authophagus Jacquet, 1888, p. 4."^
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 57
ANTHOPHAGUS Gravenhorst—Continued
Notes: The objective synonymy of Anihophagus and Lesteva necessitates the
suppression of Anthophagus, which is younger. This transfer of name
cannot be prevented by any means except use of the Plenary Powers by
the International Commission.
ANTHOPHILUS [Error for Anthophagus].
ANTHROPELTODONIA Bernhauer, 1937a, p. 314.
Oenotype : Anthropeltodonia speluncicollis Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1937a, p. 314, by mouotypy.
ANTHROPHAGUS [Error for Anthophagus}.
ANTHROPYCNA [Error for Arthropycna].
ANTIMERUS Fauvel, lS7Se, p. 550.
Genotype : Antimerus smaragdinus Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1878e, p. 550, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. smaragdinus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 106.
ANTOPHAGUS [Error for Anthophagus].
ANTROGASTRA Bernhauer, 1912b, p. 70. [Subgenus of Ophioglossa.]
Genotype : Antrogastra bruchiana (Bernhauer) (Ophioglossa).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1912b, p. 70, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. bruchiana (Bernhauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms: (See Ophioglossa).
ANTRONIA Bernhauer, 192Sc, p. 54. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Genotype: Antronia orbicollis (Bernhauer) {Zyras.)
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 54, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : A. orbicollis (Bernhauer), by Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1657.
Synonyms: {See Bolitochara).
ANTROPIESTUS Bernhauer, 1917b, p. 45. [Subgenus of Pies t us.]
Genotype: Antropiestus andinus (Bernhauer) (Piestus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1917b, p. 45, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. andinus (Bernhauer), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 43.
Synonyms: (See Piestus).
ANTROSEMNOTES Scheerpeltz, 1936a, p. 1.
Genotype: Ayitrosemnotes rotroui Scheerpeltz.
Fixed by : Scheerpeltz, 1936a, p. 8, by original designation and monotypy.
APALARAEA [Error for Hapalaraea.]
APALONIA Casey 1906, p. 323. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Genotype : Apalonia seticomis Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 323, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : A. seticomis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms: {See Bolitochara).
APATETICA ( See Appendix )
.
APECHOLINUS Bernhauer, 1933a, p. 36.
Genotype : Apecholinus kaiseri Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1933a, p. 36, by monotypy.
APELOGLOSSA [Error for Apheloglossa].
APHAENOGLOSSA Peyerimhoff, 1937, p. 103.
Genotype : Aphaenoglossa normandi Peyerimhoff.
Fixed by : Peyerimhoff, 1937, p. 103, by monotypy.
" Deutsche Ent. Zeltschr., 1911.
•* L'fichange, vol. 4.
58 BtTLLETIN 20 0, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
APHAENOSTEMMUS Peyerimhoff, 1914, p. 245.
Oenotype : Aphaenostemmus tordei Peyerimhoff.
Fixed by : Peyerimhoff, 1914, p. 245, by inonotypy.
Synonyms
:
Torre-Tassoella Koch, 1936, p. 126. [Subgenus.]
APHELOGLOSSA Casey, 1893, p. 348. [Synonym of Dicstota.']
Oenotype: Apheloglossa rtifipennis Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 348, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. rufipennis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms: {See Diestota).
Variant spellings
:
Apeloglossa Bernhauer, 1921c, p. 143.
APHYTOPUS Sharp, 1886a, p. 355.
Genotype : Aphytopus gracilis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1886a, p. 355, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. gracilis Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Aphytopus Broun, 1893, p. 1024.
APIMELA Mulsant and Key, 1874d, p. 36.
Oenotype: Apiniela macella (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation.
Synonymic homonyms :
Apimela Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 4.
Apimela Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 74.
Apimela Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 48.
Synonyms
:
Gyronychina Casey, 1911, p. 218.
Gampsonycha Bernhauer, 1912c, p. 109.
Variant spellings
:
Apimelia Duvivier, 1883, p. 108.
APIMELIA [Error for Apimela].
APLADERUS [Bvror for Aploderus].
APLASTONIA Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 170. [Subgenus of BoUtochara.-]
Oenotype: Aplastonia rvyosissimus (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 170, by monotypy.
synonyms : ( See BoUtochara) .
APLODERUS Stephens, 1833, p. 273, without species.
Oenotype: Aploderus brachypterus (Marsham) (Staphyliniis).
Fixed by: Stephens, 1834, p. 315, by being the first included species.
Later citations: A. brachypterus (Marsham), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 17;
by Shuckard, 1839, p. 97; by Duponchel and Chevrolat, 1842, p. 14. A.
caelattis (Gravenhorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 44; by Lucas, 1920, p. Ill;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 362 ; not in first included group.
Disctission: The citations of caelatus can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of caelatus and brachypterus.
Synonymic homonyms:
Aploderus Stephens, 1834, p. 315.
Synonyms
:
Phloeonaeus Erichson, 1839a, p. 597. [Subjective-objective.]
Haploodekus Erichson, 1839a, p. 597. [Emendation and error.]
Haploderus Agassiz, 1846, p. 29. [Emendation.]
Haploderus Kraatz,, ISSSb, p. 863. [Emendation.]
Haploderus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 651. [Emendation.]
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 59
APLODERUS Stephens—Continued
Variant spellings
:
Apladerus Motschulsky, lS57b, p. 46.
Haphdeny Myers, 1918, p. 47.°*
Haploderes Wradatsch, 1915, p. 184.^"
Haploderus Agassiz, 1846, p. 29. [Emendation.]
Haplooderus Erichson, 1839a, p. 597. [Emendation and error.]
Haptoderus Portevin, 1929, p. 416. [Not Chaudoir, 1838.]
APOCELLAGRIA Cameron, 1920b, p. 143.
(!cnoti/pc: Apoccllagria indica Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920b, p. 143, by monotypy.
APOCELLUS Erichson, 1939b, p. 30, without species.
Genotype: Apocellus sphaericolUs (Say) (Lathroiium).
Fixed by: Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, by subsequent designation from the
first included group (Erichson, 1840, p. 812).
Later citations: A. sphaericolUs (Say), by Duponchel and Clievrolat, 1842,
p. 22 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 112 ; by Blacliwelder, 1943, p. 88.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Apocellus Erichson, 1840, p. 812.
Synonyms :
OcALEOMORPHA Flclscher, 1921, p. 114.
APOMOGNATHUS [Error for Anomognathus].
APOSTENOLINUS Bernhauer, 1934a, p. 9. [Subgenus of Platydracus.]
Genotype: Apostcnolinus cariniceps (Bernliauer) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1934a, p. 9, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. cariniceps (Bernhauer), by Blacliwelder, 1943, p. 443.
Synonyms: {See Platydracus),'
APOSTENONIA Bernhauer, 1929c, p. 201. [Subgenus of BoUtochara.]
Genotype: Apostenonia guadrituberculatus (Bernhauer) {Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929c, p. 201, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See BoUtochara).
APPHIANA Olliff, 1886a, p. 421.
Genotype : Apphiana veris Olliff.
Fixed by : Olliff, 1886a, p. 421, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. veris Olliff, by Feuyes, 1918, p. 21.
APTERALIUM Casey, 1903, p. 77. [Subgenus of Lathrobium.]
Genotype: Apteralium brevipenne (LeConte) (Lathrobium).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: A. brevipenne (LeConte), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 308.
Synonyms: (See Lathrobium).
APTERANILLA Lacordaire, 1854, p. 527. [Emendation of Apteranillus.]
Genotype: Apteranilla dohrnii (Fairmaire) {Apteranillus).
Fixed by : Lacordaire, 1854, p. 527, through objective synonymy with
Apteranillus, of which dohrnii had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : { See Apteranillus)
.
APTERANILLUS Fairmaire, 1854, p. 73.
Genotype: Apteranillus dohrnii Fairmaire.
Fixed by: Fairmaire, 1854, p. 73, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. dohrnii Fairmaire, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms :
Apteranilla Lacordaire, 1854, p. 527. [Emendation.]
2» Joiirn. Ent. ZooL, vol. 10.
^'Ent. Blatter, vol. 11.
60 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
APTERANILLUS Fairmaire—Continued
Variant spelling:
Apteranilla Lacordaire, 1S54, p. 527. [Emendation.]
APTERAPHAENOPS Jeannel, 1907, p. 111.
Genotype : Apteiaphaenops longiceps Jeannel.
Fixed ly : Jeannel, 1907, p. Ill, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. longiceps Jeannel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
APTERONATES [Error for Apteronctcs].
APTERONETES Bierig, 1933, p. 516. [-Synonym of Brachynetes^
Genotype : Aptcronetes apterus (Bernhauer) (Dibelonetes).
Fixed by : Bierig, 1933, p. 516, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: A. apterus (Bernhauer), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117 (as
Apteronates)
.
Sijnonyms : ( See Brachynetes )
.
Variant spellings
:
AptekoNATES BUickwelder, 1939, p. 117.
^VPTERONINA Wa.smann, 1901, p. 146.
Genotype: Apteroniita schmitti Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1901, p. 146, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. schmitti Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Variant spellings
Apteronius Fall and Cockerell, 1907, p. 165."
APTERONIUS [Error for Apteronina].
ARACOCERUS [Error for Araeocerus].
ARAECERUS [Error for Araeocerus].
ARAEOCERUS Nordmann, 1837a, p. 7.
Genotype: Araeocerus niger Nordmann.
Fixed by : Nordmann, 1837a, p. 157, by monotypy, as "Aracocer'US niger
Nordm."
Later citations: A. niger Nordmann, by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 76;
by Lucas, 1920, p. 115 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 386.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Araeocerus Nordmann, 1837b, p. 7.
Synonyms :
ScoTOCERUS Bernhauer, 1918, p. 67. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
AcRAKOCERus Bruch, 1915, p. 492.
Aracocebus Nordmann, 1837a, p. 157.
ARAECERUS Lynch, 1884, p. 305. [Not Schonherr, 1823.]
Abaeocrus Fall, 1932, p. 56.*'
Abeocerus Chevrolat, 1847, p. 207.
Aroeocerus Fauvel, 1903, p. 164."^
Notes : On page 157, Nordmann heads his new genus "Aracoceims * Nordm."
The footnote reads, '•) Ab dpaios-xepas." There would seem to be clear
evidence of a typogi'aphical error, especially since in three other places in
the paper the name is spelled Araeocerus. The spelling Araeocerus was
later (1839) used by Schonherr for a genus of weevils. The spelling
Araecerus is a junior homonym of Araecerus Schonherr, 1823.
ARAEOCNEMIS [Error for Araeocnemus].
ARAEOCNEMUM [Error for Araeocnemus].
" Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc, vol. 33.
« Can. Ent., vol. 64.
' Revue d'Ent., vol. 22.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 61
ARAEOCNEMUS Nordnmnn, 1837a, p. 163. [Synonym of Plochionocerua
Dejean.]
Oenotype : Araeocnemus fulgens (Fabricius) (Staphylinus).
Fixed hy : Duponchel and Chevrolat, 1842, p. 64, by subsequent designation.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Abaeocnemus Nordmann, lS37b, p. 163.
Synonyms: (See Plocliionocerus Dejean).
Variant spellings :
Aerocnemus Heyne, 1896, p. 34."
Abaeocnemis Erichson, 1839b, p. 301.
Araeocnemum Kichelbaum, 1909, p. 163.
Aralocnemis Scbubert, 1911, p. 13.
Areocnemis Lucas, 1857, p. 49.
ARAEOCRUS [Error for Araeocerus].
ARALOCNEMIS [Error for Araeocnemus'^.
ARCHENIUM [Error for Achenium}.
ARCTOSTIBA Bernhauer, 1928b, p. 16. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.l
Genotype: Arctostiha freyi (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1928b, p. 16, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. freyi Bernhauer, by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 236; 1934,
p. 1598.
Synonyms: {See Ischnopoda).
AREMIA Casey, 1910a, p. 145. [Synonym of Pancota.]
Oenotype : Aremia reclusa (Oasey) (Dolosota).
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 145, by implied original designation and mono-
typy.
Later citations : A. reclusa (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Discussion : On page 90 of this work, vmder the genus Noverota, Casey writes,
"The first species may be regarded as the type, as in all other cases where
the type is not specifically named."
Synonyms : ( See Pancota )
.
ARENA Fauvel, 1862b, p. 292.
Oenotype : Arena octavii Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1862b, p. 292, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. octavii Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21 ; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 385.
AREOCERUS [Error for Araeocerus}.
AREOCNEMIS [Error for Araeocnemus].
AREUONOTA [Error for Alevonota}.
AREUS Casey, 1884b, p. 150. [Synonym of Eypostenus.}
Oenotype: Areus flavicornis (Erichson) (Stemia).
Fiaed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 209, by subsequent designation.
Synonym s: (See Hypostenus )
.
ARGODERUS Bierig, 1933, p. 498.
Genotype: Argoderus panamensis Bierig.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1933, p. 500, by original designation.
Later citations : A. panamensis Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
ARHETA [Error for Atheta].
ARIMIMELUS Kraatz, 1877, p. 104. [Synonym of Trigonodemua.}
Oenotype : Arimimelus lebioides Kraatz.
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1877, p. 104, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Trigonodemus )
.
"Die exot. Kafer In Wort und Bild, Lief. 5, pp. 27-34. lielpzig.
892643—52 5
62 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ARISOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 133. [Synonym of Coproceranuus.]
Genotype: Arisota tetricula Casey.
Fixed by: Casey, 1910a, p. 133, by implied original designation.
Later citations : A. tetricula Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Discussion : On page 90 of this paper, under the genus Noverota, Casey writes,
"The first species may be regarded as the type, as in all cases where the
type is not specifically named."
Synonyms: (See Coproceramius)
.
Variaiit spellings :
Abistota Hatch, 1925, p. 564."
ARISTOTA [Error for Arisofa].
AROEOCERUS [Error for AraeoGerus'\.
ARPAGONUS Blackwelder, new name.
Oenotype: Arpagonus birmanus (Fauvel) (Paragonus).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Paragonus,
of which birmanus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Paragonus Fauvel, 1895b, p. 197. [Objective. Not Gill, 1862.]
ARPATHETA Blackwelder, new name.
Oenotype : Arpatheta camivora (Cameron) (Paratheta).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Paratheta,
of which camivora had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
Paratheta Cameron, 1920c, p. 269. [Objective. Not Meyrick, 1902.]
ARPEDIOMIMUS Cameron, 1917d, p. 277.
Genotype: Arpediomimus falklandicus (Cameron) (Arpediopsis)
.
Fixed by: Cameron, 1917d, p. 277, through objective synonymy with Arpedi-
opsis Cameron, of which falklandicus had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: A. falklandicus Cameron, by Jeannel, 1940, p. 116, 117.
Synonyms
Arpediopsis Cameron, 1917a, p. 124. [Objective. Not Ganglbauer,
1895.]
ARPEDIOPSIS Cameron, 1917a, p. 124. [Junior homonym of Arpediopsis Gangl-
bauer, 1895. Synonym of Arpediomimus.'^
Genotype: Arpediopsis falklandica Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1917a, p. 124, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Arpediomimus )
.
ARPEDIOPSIS Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 723. [Subgenus of DelipJirum. Not Cam-
eron, 1917, above.]
Genotype: Arpediopsis algidum (Erichson) (Deliphrum).
Fixed by : Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 723, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Deliphrum).
ARPEDIUM Erichson, 1839a, p. 618.
Genotype: Arpedium quadrum (Gravenhorst) {Omalinm).
Fixed by : Erichson, 1839a, p. 618, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. quadrum (Gravenhorst), by Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57;
by Thomson, 1859, p. 49 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 118 ; by Tottenham, 1949, p. 357.
Synonyms
EucNECosuM Reitter, 1909, p. 186. [Subgenus.]
Deliphrosoma Reitter, 1909, p. 187. [Subgenus.]
«Pap. Michigan Acad. Sci. Arts Lett., vol. 4, 1924 (1925).
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 63
ARPHIRUS Tottenham, 1945, p. 70. [Subgenus of Quedius.'i
Genotype: Arphirus semiobscurus (Marsham) (Staphylinus).
Fixed hy : Tottenham, 1945, p. 70, by original designation.
Later citations: A. semiobscurus (Marsham), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 377.
Synonyms: (See Quedius).
Notes : Erected for the section of Quedius previously known as RapMrus.
ARRHENOPEPLUS Koch, 1937b, p. 257, [Subgenus of Micropeplus.-\
Genotype: Arrhenopeplus tesserula (Curtis) (Micropeplus).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Micropeplus).
ARROSTORYTA Bernhauer, 1928a, p. 22.
Genotype: Arrostoryta rugifera Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928a, p. 22, by monotypy.
ARROWINUS Bernhauer, 1935b, p. 214.
Genotype: Arroioinus phaenomenalis Bernhauer.
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1935b, p. 214, by original designation and monotypy.
ARTHETA [Error for Atheta].
ARTHOCHARIS Cameron, 1921b, p. 372. [Error for Lithocharis.'i
Notes : Although I formerly believed that this was a separately validated
name, it seems obvious to me now that it was merely a lapsus calami and
as such has no status in nomenclature and has no genotype.
ARTHROPYCNA Bernhauer, 1921c, p. 162. [Subgenus of Amischa.'i
Genotype: Arthropycna myrmecovagans (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed' by: Bernhauer, 1921c, p. 162, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Amischa).
Variant spellings:
Anthropycna Bruch, 1929, p. 430.^
ARTOCHIA Casey, 1893, p. 400.
Genotype: Artochia productifrons Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 400, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. productifrons Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 120.
ARYBODMA Blackwelder, new subgenus. [Subgenus of AleocJiara.']
Genotype: Arybodma intricata (Mannerheim) (Aleochara).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by original designation.
Synonyms: (See Aleochara).
Notes : Since the name Baryodma must be applied to the subgenus con-
taining AZeoc/mra bipunctata (Olivier), apparently Isochara, the subgenus
called Baryodma by Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz was without a valid name
until now.
ASCHOTUS [Error for Astictus].
ASCIALINUS Bernhauer, 1933a, p. 34. [Subgenus of Platydracus.'l
Genotype: Ascialinus beckeri (Bernhauer) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1933a, p. 34, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Platydracus).
ASEMOBIUS G. H. Horn, 1895, p. 238.
Genotype : Asemobius caelatus Horn.
Fixed by : Horn, 1895, p. 238, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. caelatus Horn, by Lucas, 1920, p. 121.
««Zool. Anz., vol. 82.
64 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ASPIDOBACTRUS Sharp, 1888, p. 283.
Oenotype: Aspidobactrus claviger Sharp.
Fiated by : Sharp, 1888, p. 283, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. claviger Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Lucas, 1^0,
p. 123.
Variant spellings :
AspiDOBBACTus Neave, 1939, p. 321,
ASPIDOBRACTUS [Error for Aspidobactrus^.
ASTACOPS Bernhauer, 1902b, p. 61. [Junior homonym of Astacops Boisduval,
1835. Synonym of Carcinocephalus.]
Oenotype : Astacops merkli (Eppelsheim) (Omalium).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 164, by designation as genotype of Carcinocephalus,
of which Astacops is an objective synonym.
Synonyms: (See Carcinocephalus)
.
ASTENOBIUM Bernhauer, 1911c, p. 411. [Subgenus of Ochthephilum.'\
Oenotype: Astenobium excellens (Bernhauer) (Cryptobium)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1911c, p. 411, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. excellens Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 123; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 117 ; 1943, p. 331.
Synonyms: (See Ochthephilum)
.
ASTENOGNATHUS Reitter, 1909, p. 150. [Subgenus of Astenus^
Oenotype: Astenognathus bimaculatus (Erichson) (Sunius).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: A. bimaculatus (Erichson), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 365.
Synonyms: (See Astenus).
Notes: This name was previously used (see Marschall, 1873, p. 402) in Crus-
tacea. It was merely an error for Asthenognathus and is not here consid-
ered to invalidate Reitter's usage.
ASTENUS Dejean, 1833, p. 65.
Oenotype: Astenus angustatus (PaykuU) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by: Westwood, 1838a, p. 17, by subsequent designation, as "Staphylinus
angustatus Fabricius."
Later citations : A. angustatus (PaykuU), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 102. A. brun-
neus Stephens ("= gracilis PaykuU"), by des Gozis, 1886, p. 14, neither one
originally included. A. immaculatus Stephens, by Lucas, 1920, p. 124, not
originally included. A. brunneus Stephens, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
A. angustatus (PaykuU), by Tottenham, 1940, p. 51; by Blackwelder, 1943,
p. 366.
Discussion : Dejean in 1833, Westwood in 1838, and Shuckard in 1839 credit
the name angustatus to Fabricius instead of PaykuU. The species referred
to is the same.
Synonymic homonyms :
Astenus Stephens, 1833, p. 275.
Synonyms
:
Sunius of Erichson, 1839a, p. 523. [Misidentification.]
Mec!OGnathus WoUaston, 1854, p. 595.
Thoobia Gistel, 1856, p. 389. [Isogenotypic]
Neoonathus Sharp, 1874a, p. 69.
Suniogaster Reitter, 1909, p. 151.
Eubysunius Reitter, 1909, p. 149, [Subgenus.]
Astenognathus Reitter, 1909, p. 150. [Subgenus].
Notes : This genus has generally been credited to Stephens, but that author
cites Dejean who validated the name by including several previously
established species.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 65
ASTENUS Lynch, 1884, p. 341. [Junior homonym of Astenus, Dejean, 1833.
Synonym of Hypostenus.]
Genotype: Astetius speculifrons (Fauvel) (Stenus).
Fixed by : Lynch, 1884, p. 341, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. speculifrons (Fauvel), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 209.
Synonyms: (See Hypostenus).
ASTERIA Fauvel, 1889, p. 120. [Junior homonym of Asteria Mueller, 1775,
d'Orbigny, 1850, and Felder, 1874. Synonym of Hypomedon.]
Genotype: Asteria efffuens (Fauvel) (Medon).
Fixed by: Fauvel, 1889, p. 120, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Hypomedon).
Notes : The combination Asteria effluens Zimm. i.l. was listed by Fauvel as a
synonym of Medon debilicornis WoU. The name effluens was thereby val-
idated in Medon by inclusion in synonymy, and Asteria was published with
one specific name included. This name is therefore the genotype, and
since it is an objective synonym of the genotype of Hypomedon, Asteria
is an objective synonym of Hypomedon.
ASTHANESITA [Error for Asthetiesital.
ASTHENESITA Casey, 1893, p. 365.
Genotype: Asthenesita pallens Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 365, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. pallens Casey, by Casey, 1911, p. 160; by Fenyes, 1918,
p. 21.
Variant spellings
:
ASTHANESITA Lcug, 1920, p. 121."
ASTIBUS [Error for Astilbus].
ASTICOPS [Error for Astycops].
ASTICTA Wasmann, 1916b, p. 185. [Junior homonym of Asticta Hiibner, 1823,
and Newman, 1838. Synonym of Felda.]
Genotype : Asticta butteli Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1916b, p. 185, by monotypy, as A. buttteli (typographical
error).
Synonyms: {See Felda).
ASTICTUS Thomson, 1858, p. 36. [Synonym of Cilea.]
Genotype : Astictus silphoides (Linn6) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 36, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. silphoides (Linn6), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 510; by Tot-
tenham, 1949b, p. 381.
Discussion : This genus was not published as a synonym of Cilea as stated by
me in 1943. The genotyi)e is the same, though for a diflferent reason.
Synonyms: (See Cilea).
Variant spellings :
AscHOTus Marschall, 1873, p. 211.
AsTiLBUS Fauvel, 1876a, p. 226. [Lapsus. Not Dillwyn, 1829.]
ASTYCTUS Bertolini, 1872, p. 53.
ASTIEBUS [Error for Astilbus].
ASTILBIDES Wasmann, 1916a, p. 140.
Genotype: Astilbides rugipennis Wasmann.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
ASTILBUM [Error tor Astilbus'\.
" Catalogue of the Coleoptera of America, north of Mexico, 470 pp. Mount Vernon, N. Y.
66 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ASTILBUS Dillwyn, 1829, p. 63. [Synouym of Drusilla.'\
Oenotype: Astilbiis canalicnlaUis (Fabricius) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by: Dillwyn, 1829, p. G3, by monotypy (see below).
Later citations: A. canaliculatus (Fabricius), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 20;
by Shuckard, 1839, p. 140; by Duponchel, 1842, p. 263; by Thomson, 1859,
p. 30 ; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 395.
Synonymic homonyms:
AsTiLBUs Stephens, 1832, p. 106.
Synonyms: {See Drusilla).
Variant spellings
:
AsTiBUS Wasmann, 1925, p. 13.
AsTiEBUS Bernhauer, 1943, p. 298."
AsTiLBUM Riihl, 1887, p. ISO."'
Notes : Dillwyn proposed this name for Drusilla canaliculata but also to
replace Drusilla Leach, which he thought was preoccupied. Since Dru-
silla contained only the one species, it may be considered the genotype of
Astillus through objective generic synonymy rather than monotypy.
Drusilla Leach was actually prior to Drusilla Swainson, 1820.
ASTILBUS Fauvel, 1876a, p. 226. [Error for Astictus. Not Dillwyn, 1829.]
ASTRAPAEUS Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 199.
Genotype: Astrapaens ulmi (Rossi) {Stapliylimis)
.
Fixed hy : Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 199, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. ulmineus (Fabricius), by Latreille, 1810, p. 427 (see
note). A. iilmi (Rossi), by Lepeletier and Serville, 1825, p. 478; by West-
wood, 183Sa, p. 16 ; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 113 ; by Cuvier, 1849, p. 181 ; by
Crotch, 1870, p. 215 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 124.
Discussion: The name ulmineus was proposed by Fabricius apparently as
an emendation of ulmi Rossi. Latreille was therefore designating the
same species as that fixed by Gravenhorst. This synonymy was indicated
by Lepeletier aud Serville, who cited both names.
Synonyms
:
Systolastes Gistel, 1856, p. 388. [Isogenotypic]
Variant spellings
AsTRAPEUs Rafinesque, 1815, p. 110.
AsTEAPOEUs Griffith and Pidgeon, 1832, pi. 52.
AsTROPAEUS Bertolini, 1872, p. 58.
ASTRAPEUS [Error for Astrapaeus}.
ASTRAPOEUS [Error for Astrapaeus].
ASTROPAEUS [Error for Astrapaeus].
ASTYCOPS Thomson, 1859, p. 43. [Subgenus of Bledius.]
Oenotype: Astycops talpa (Gyllenhal) (Oxytelus).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 43, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: A. suMerraneus (Erichson), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 112,
not originally included. A. talpa (Gyllenhal), by Tottenham, 1949b, p.
304.
Discussion: The designation of suhterranens can be accepted only through
the subjective synonymy of suMerraneus and talpa.
Synonymic Jiomonyms:
Astycops Thomson, 1861, p. 121.
^8 Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol.
« Societas Bnt., vol. 2.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLESTIDAE 67
ASTYCOPS Thomson—Continued
Synonyms : ( See Bledius).
Variant spellings
:
AsTicoPS Bertoliui, 1872, p. 67.
ASTYCTUS [Error for Astictus].
ATACTA Cameron, 1939e, p. oGO. [Junior homonym of Atacta Schiner, 1868.
Synonym of Tacata.]
Genotype: Atacta floralis (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by: Cameron, 1939e, p. 561, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Tacata).
ATANYGNATHUS Jakobson, 1909, p. 520.
Genotype: Atanygnatlins terminalis (Erichson) (Tanygnathus).
Fixed by: Jacobson, 1909, p. 520, through objective synonymy with Tany-
gnathus Erichson, of whicli tei-minalis had already been fixed by genotype.
Later citations: A. terminalis (Erichson), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 471.
Synonyms
:
Tanygnathus Erichson, 1839a, p. 417. [Objective. Not Wagler, 1832.]
Tanygnathinus Reitter, 1909, p. 105. [Objective.]
ATEMELES Dillwyn, 1829, p. 63. [Synonym of Lomechusa.]
Genotype: Atemeles paradoxa (Gravenhorst) (Lomcchusa).
Fixed by : Westwood, 183Sa, p. 20. by subsequent designation.
Later citations: A. paradoxa (Gravenhorst), by Shuckard, 1639, p. 129; by
Duponchel and Chevrolat, 1842, p. 287 ; by Thomson, 1859, p. 29 ; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 21; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 397; originally included as acumi-
natu-s.
Discussion: Atemeles was validated by the citation of an older preoccupied
name {Goniodes Stephens) in synonymy. It therefore included only the
two species placed in Goniodes, acuminatus and strumosns. The manu-
script name acuminatus had been validated by Stephens by the citation
in its synonymy of paradoxa Gyllenhal (= Gravenhorst). A. paradoxa
may be cited as genotype because of the objective synonymy with acumi-
natus, which is the name actually used by Dillwyn for this species.
Synonymic homonyms :
Atemeles Stephens, 1832, p. 107.
Synonyms: (See Lomechuso)
Goniodes Stephens, 1829, p. 260. [Objective. Not Nitzsch, 1818.]
Variant spellings
:
Atimeles LeConte, 1861, p. 61.
Atomeles Brulle, 1837, p. 107.
Attemeles Siebke, 1875, p. 141.°"
ATHAETA [Evvor for Atheta].
ATHATA [Error for Athetar].
ATHEDA [Error for Atheta].
ATHELA [Error for AtJieta].
ATHETA Thomson, 1858, p. 36 (without species). [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Atheta graminicola (Gravenhorst) {Aleochara).
Fiwed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 39, by subsequent designation and by being the
first species included by name.
^ finumeratio insectorum Norvogicorum, fasc. 2, 334 pp. Christiania.
©8 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ATHETA Thomson—Continued
Later citations: A. trinotata (Kraatz), by Casey, 1906, p. 333, not in first
included group. A. crassicornis (Fabricius), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, not
in first included group. A. nigritula (Gravenhorst), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b,
p. 241 ; 1934, p. 1615 ; not in first included group. A. graminicola (Graven-
horst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 390, 394.
Discussion: In the original publication of this genus in 1858, Thomson listed
no species but proposed the name for "Homalota Er. ad maximam partem."
The first included species was the one listed as genotype by Thomson in
1850 as "A. graminicola (Grav.)." The 52 species listed in 1861 in his
better-known work are not available for genotype selection, since the
genotype was automatically fixed by Thomson in 1859 by subsequent mouo-
typy. Casey's citation in 1906 was somewhat indefinite, thus, "Assuming
Atheta trinotata as the type of Atheta ..." Neither trinotata nor
crassicornis was included by Thomson in Atheta in his larger work in 1861.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Atheta Thomson, 1859, p. 39.
Atheta Thomson, 1861, p. 61.
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
Xenota Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 397.
Tetropla Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 492.
Mycota Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 502.
Megista Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 591. [Objective.]
Elytbusa Casey, 1906, p. 334. [Subjective—objective.]
Delphota Casey, 1910a, p. 17.
Variant spellings
:
Acheta Bernhauer, 1934c, p. 214. [Not Linn4, 1758.]
Aetheta Snow, 1906, p. 170."
Alheta Christen, 1912, p. 175."
Abheta Jatzentkovsky, 1910, p. 85."
Abtheta Netolitzky, 1912, p. 142."
Athaeta Paulian, 1948, p. 82.
Athata Varendorff, 1908, p. 135."
Atheda Bernhauer, 1911, p. 199.°"
Athela Cameron, 1933, p. 383."
Athetha Scheerpeltz and Hofler, 1948, p. 312.
Athets Stein, 1868, p. 26."*
Atbheta Wasmann, 1916a, p. 136.
Atteeta Vitale, 1932, p. 40."
Notes : Since one of the subgeneric names in the old genus Atheta is of prior
date, the genus must be called by that name, Ischnopoda, with Atheta
remaining as a subgenus. See also notes imder Ischnopoda and Tachyusa.
ATHETALIA Casey, 1910a, p. 14. [Synonym of Stethusa.-\
Genotype: Athetalia bicariniceps (Casey) (Atheta).
Fixed iy : Casey, 1910a, p. 14, by implied original designation.
Later citations : A. hicariniceps Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
*i Trans. Kansas Acad. Scl., vol. 22.
"'Col. Rundschau, 1912.
»« Rev. Russe Ent., vol. 10.
o^Ent. Blatter, vol. 4.
«• Ent. Bliitter, vol. 7.
" Bull. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belgique, vol. 73.
* Cat. Col. Europae, 149 pp. Berlin.
•» Boll. Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 70.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLESflDAE 69
ATHETALIA Casey—Continued
Discussion: Casey's designation is according to his first species rule, laid
down on p. 90 of tliis same volume and elsewhere.
Synonyms: (See Stethusa).
Notes: Fenyes proposed Hypatheta as a subgenus of Atheta with Athetalia
and three other valid names of Casey listed as synonyms. Since Hypatheta
is not isogenotypic with any of the four Casey names, it is at most a sub-
jective synonym of one or more of them, but cannot be used in place of
any of them.
ATHETHA [Error for Atheta].
ATHETOTA Casey, 1906, p. 336. [Synonym of Lioffluta.]
Genotype: Athetota insignis (Casey) (Os^ypoda).
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 334, by original designation.
Later citations: A. insignis (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms : ( See Liogluta )
.
ATHETS [Error for Atheta].
ATEVIELES [Error for Atemeles],
ATLANTA [Error for Alianta].
ATOMELES [Error for Atemeles].
ATOPOCENTRUM Bernhauer, 1906c, p. 327.
Oenotype : Atopocentrum miraMle Bernhauer.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1906c, p. 327, by monotypy.
Later citations : A. mirabile Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 126.
ATOPOCNEMIUS Bernhauer, 1914, p. 92.
Oenotype: Atopocnemius tnoultoni Bernhauer.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1914, p. 92, by monotypy.
ATRECTUS [Error for Atrecus].
ATRECUS Jacquelin du Val, 1856b, p. 31.
Oenotype: Atrecus pilicornis (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by: Jacquelin du Val, 1856b, p. 31, by original designation and
monotypy.
Later citations: A. affinis (Paykull), Tottenham, 1949b, p. 370, not origi-
nally included.
Synonyms
:
Baptoijnus Kraatz, 1857c, p. 659. [Isogenotypic]
Variant spellings
:
Atbectus Marschall, 1873, p. 173.
Notes: The priority of this name has been obscured by the misdating of
both the works involved. There seems to be little doubt that Jacquelin du
Val's name was published in the year before that of Kraatz.
ATRHETA [Error for Atheta].
ATTATHETA Scheerpeltz, 1936, p. 507. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Oenotype: Attatheta anisophthalma (Scheerpeltz) {Atheta).
Fixed by: Scheerpeltz, 1936, p. 507, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
ATTAXENUS Wasmann, 1925a, p. 157.
Oenotype : Attaxenus horridus Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1925a, p. 157, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. horridus Wasmann, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
ATTEMELES [Krror for Atemeles].
ATTONIA Wasmann, 1925a, p. 52.
Oenotype: Attonia hirta Wasmann.
Fiwed by : Wasmann, 1925a, p. 52, by monotypy.
70 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ATTRETA [Error for Atheta].
AUCHENIUM [Error for Achenium].
AULACEPHALONIA [Error for Aulaeocephalonia].
AULACOCEPHALONIA Bernhauer, 192Se, p. 21. [Subgenus of Bolitocliara.]
Genotype: Aulacoccplialonia scorplo (Wasmann) (Myrmedonia)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara).
Variant spellings:
AULACEPHALONIA Cameron, 1933a, p. 52.
AuLAcocEPHALtrs Paulian, 1948, p. 82.
AULACOCEPHALUS [Error for Aulaeocephalonia].
AULACOCYPUS Miiller, 1925, p. 40. [Subgenus of Ocypus.-]
Genotype: Aulacocypus ffloriosus (Sharp) (Ocypus).
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 445, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Ocypus).
Notes : This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus.
AULACODOICIA [Error for Aulacodonia].
AULACODONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 53. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.}
Genotype: Aulacodonia glaberrimiis (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed iy: Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms : (See BoUtochara).
Variant .spellings
:
Atjl.1iCodoicia Bernhauer, 1930, p. 126.
AULACOSTHAETUS Bernhauer, 1930c, p. 211.
Genotype : Aulncosthaetus ramiouseki Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1939c, p. 212, by original designation.
AULACOTHORACOBIUS Bernhauer, 1929a, p. 147. [Subgenus of Orphnebius.^
Genotype: Auhicothoracobius wasicannianns (Bernhauer) {Orphnebius).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1929a, p. 147, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Orphnebius).
AULACOTRACHELUS L. Benick, 1921, p. 1. [Synonym of Megalopinus.^
Genotype: Aulacotrachelus caelatus (Gravenhorst) (Oxyponis).
Fixed by : L. Benick, 1921, p. 1, through objective synonymy with Megalops,
of which caelatus had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: A. caelatus (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 202.
Synonyms: (See Megalopinus)
.
Notes : This name was proposed to replace the preoccupied Megalops but
in ignorance of the older Megalopsidia and the still older Megalopinus.
AUSTROAESTHETUS [Error for Austroesthethus].
AUSTROESTHETHUS Oke, 1933, p. 112.
Genotype: Austroesthethus passerculns Oke.
Fixed by : Oke, 1933, p. 112, by original designation.
Variant spellings
:
AUSTROAESTHETUS Cameron, 1944b, p. 68.
AUSTROLOPHRUM Steel, 1938, p. 28.
Genotype: Austrolophrum cribriceps (Fauvel) (Amphichroum).
Fixed by: Steel, 1938, p. 28, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : A . cribriceps (Fauvel) , by Steel, 1949b, p. 241.
AUSTROMALOTA Brethes, 1925, p. 170. [Synonym of Antarctophytosus.]
Genotype: Austromalota rufimixta Br&thes.
Fixed by : Brethes, 1925, p. 170, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Antarctophytosus).
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 71
AUTALIA Leach, 1819, p. 177.
Oenotype: Autalia impressa (Olivier) (Staphulinus).
Fixed hy : Westwood, 1838a, p. 20, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: A. impressa (Olivier), by Sbuckard, 1839, p. 141; by
Duponchel and Chevrolat, 1842, p. 358. A. rivularis (Gravenhorst), by
Thomson, 1859, p. 30. A. impressa (Olivier), by Crotch, 1870, p. 233. A.
riiularis (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. A. impressa (Olivier),
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 887.
Synonymic homonyms :
Autalia Curtis, 1829, p. 34.
Autalia Stephens, 1829a, p. 20.
Autalia Stephens, lS29b, p. 259.
Autalia Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 501.
Autalia Stephens, 1832, p. 101.
Variant spellinffs
:
Antalia Laporte, 1840, p. 199.
AUTHOBIUM [Error for Anthobium].
AUTHOPHAGUS [Error for Anthophagus].
AUTUORIA Silvestri, 1946a, p. 309.
Oenotype : Autuoria elegantulum Silvestri.
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1946a, p. 309, by monotypy.
Discussion : Silvestri specifically cites the genotype as A. orthoccphali n. sp.
Since no such name is validated in the genus and only one species is
described, that one (elegantulnm) must be the genotype.
BABTOLINUS [Error lor Baptolinus].
BACILLOPSIS Normand, 1920, p. 131.
Oenotype: Bacillopsis africana (PeyerimhofC) (Cylindropsis).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by sul>sequent designation.
BACULOPSIS Cameron, 1928b, p. 106.
Genotype : Baculopsis jacobsoni Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1928b, p. 106, by monotypy.
BADURA Mulsaut and Key, lS73b, p. 159, without description. [Subgenus of
Iscluioiwda.^
Oenotype: Badura nudicornis Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 159, by monotypy.
Later citations: B. parvula (Mannerheim), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, not
originally included. B. macrocera (Thomson), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p.
244; 1934, p. 1627; not originally included. B. parvula (Mannerheim), by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 394, not originally included.
Discussion: All these designations were made on the assumption that the
genus dates from 1874, where it contained several species. The citation
of macrocera could be accepted only thi-ough the subjective synonymy of
macrocera and nudicornis.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Badura Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p. 13.
Badura Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 311.
Badura Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 279.
Synonyms: {8ee Ischnopoda).
Variant spellings
:
Dadura Duvivier, 1883, p. 117.
72 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
BAEOGLENA Thomson, 1867a, p. 248. [Subgenus of Oxypoda.]
Genotype: Baeoglena praecow (Erichson) {Owypoda).
Fixed ly : Thomson, 1867a, p. 248, by monotypy.
Later citations : B. praecox (Erichson) , by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21 ; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 401.
Synonyms: (See Oxypoda).
BAEOSTETHUS Broun, 1909, p. 96.
Genotype: Baeostethus chiltoni Broun.
Fixed by : Broun, 1909, p. 96, by monotypy.
Later citations : B. chiltoni Broun, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
BALDA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Balda aspera (Fauvel) (Eustenia).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Eustenia
Fauvel, of which aspera had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Eustenia P^auvel, 1905b, p. 145. [Objective. Not Snellen, 1899.]
BALITOCHARA [Error for Bolitochara}.
BAMONA Sharp, 1883, p. 287.
Genotype: Bamona gracilis Sharp.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Sharp stated that he had drawn the generic characters from
B. gracilis, and he indicated that five of the eight species were doubtfully
assigned, but he did not definitely fix the genotype.
BAPTHOLINUS [Error for Baptolinus}.
BAPTOLINUS Kraatz, lS57c, p. 659. [Synonym of Atrecus.]
Genotype: BaptoUnus pilicomis (PaykuU) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1945, p. 70, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: B. affinis (Paykull), by Lucas, 1920, p. 132, not originally
included. B. pilicomis (Paykull), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 370.
Discussion: The designation of afflnis could be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of afflnis and alternans (Gravenhorst), which was
originally included.
Synonyms: {See Atrecus).
Variant spellings
:
Babtolinus Bedtenbacher, 1874, p. 75.
BAPTHOLINUS Bruce, 1938, p. 57.**
BAPTOPODA Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 176. [Subgenus of Oxypoda.]
Genotype: Baptopoda magnicollis (Fauvel) (Oxypoda).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, l)y subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Oxypoda )
.
BARGUS Schi0dte, 1866, p. 145. [Synonym of Hesperophilus Curtis.]
Genotype: Bargus pallipes (Gravenhorst) (Oxytelus).
Fixed by : Sharp, 1911, p. 57, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : B. pallipes (Gravenhorst), by Fowler and Donisthorpe, 1913,
p. 73. B. fracticomis (Paykull), by Tottenham, 1939b, p. 228, not originally
included. B. erraticus (Erichson), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 112. B. pal-
lipes (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 364.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Baegus Schi0dte, 1867, p. 34.
Homonyms by misidentification :
Babgus of Tottenham, 19S9h=Blediodes.
»" Ent. Tidskr., vol. 59.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 73
BARGUS Schi0(lte—Continued
Synonyms: (See Hesperophilus Curtis).
Notes : This name has generally been listed as a synonym of Bledius or as a
subgenus.
BARRONICA Blackburn, 1895, p. 202. [Synonym of Leucocraspedum.]
Genotype: Barronica scorpio Blackburn.
Fixed by : Blackburn, 1895, p. 202, by monotypy.
Later citations : B. scorpio Blackburn, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms: (See Leucocraspedum).
BARYCHARA Sharp, 1883, p. 292.
Genotype: Barychara fiUcornis Sharp.
Fixed ly : Sharp, 1883, p. 292, by monotypy.
Later citations : B. filicomis Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21,
BARYDONA [Error for Baryodma'\.
BARYGNATHUS Bernhauer, 1902a, p. 31.
Genotype: Barygnathus opacus Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1902a, p. 31, by monotypy.
Later citations : B. opacus Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 132.
BARYODMA Thomson, 1858, p. 31. [Subgenus of Aleochara.]
Genotype: Baryodma bipunctata (Olivier) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 31, by monotypy.
Later citations : B. bipunctata (Olivier), by Thomson, 1859, p. 30; by Mulsant
and Rey, 1874b, p. 336 ; 1874c, p. 52 ; by des Gozis, 1886, p. 12. B. intricata
(Mannerheim), by Feuyes, 1918, p. 21; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 403; not
originally included.
Discussion: The only originally included species was listed as "Aleochara
bipunctata." Any doubt as to the authority for the name vpas removed
in the following year when Thomson designated "B. bipunctata (Grav.)."
Gravenhorst's only Aleochara bipunctata was the bipunctatus of Olivier.
Des Gozis was the first to correct the authority in a genotype citation.
Fenyes' designation was for "Baryodma Mulsant and Rey."
Homonyms by misidentification:
Baryodma of Fenyes, 1918=Arybodma, new name.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Baryodma Thomson, 1859, p. 30.
Baryodma Thomson, 1860, p. 249.
Synonyms: (See also Aleochara)
IsocHARA Bernhauer, 1901d, p. 440. [Subjective-objective.]
Variant spellings
:
Barydona Bruch, 1928, p. 451.
Baryodoma Bruch, 1915, p. 512.
BARYODOMA [Error for Baryodma].
BARYOPSIS Fairmaire and Germain, 1861, p. 442.
Genotype : Baryopsis brevipennis Fairmaire and Germain.
Fixed by : Fairmaire and Germain, 1861, p. 442, by monotypy.
Later citations : B. brevipennis Fairmaire and Germain, by Lucas, 1920, p.
133 ; by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
BARYPALPUS Cameron, 1932a, p. 276.
Genotype: Barypalpus ruficornis Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1932a, p. 276, by monotypy.
BATHROBIUM [Error for Bathrolium].
74 BULLETIN 2 0, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
BATHROLIUM des Gozis, 1886, p. 14. [Synonym of Lobrathium.]
Oenotype: BathroUum punctatum (Fourcroy) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by: (des Gozis, 1886, p. 14, by implication and) Blackwelder, 1939,
p. 117, by subsequent designation.
Late7- citations: B. punctatum (Fourcroy), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 311.
Discussion : des Gozis proposed this name for "groupe du punctatum Fourcr.
{brunnipes F.)" of the LathroMum of Mulsant and Rey.
Synonyms: (See Lobrathium).
Variant spellings :
Bathrobium Waterhouse, 1902, p. 43.
BATYCHRUS Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Synonym of Carpelimus.]
Oenotype: Batychrus corticinus (Gravenhorst) (Oxytelus).
Fixed by : Gistel, 1834, p. 9, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See also Carpelimus)
CoRYNOCEEUs : Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 104. [Objective.]
Trogophloeus Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 463. [Objective.]
BELIDUS Mulsant and Rey, 1878c, p. 657. [Subgenus of Bledius.]
Oenotype: Belidus angustus (Mulsant and Rey) (Bledius).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1878c, p. 657, by monotypy.
Later citations: B. angustus (Mulsant and Rey), by Blackwelder, 1943,
p. 112.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Belidus Mulsant and Rey, 1879b, p. 215.
Synonyms: (See Bledius).
BELITOBIUS [Error for Bolitobius\.
BELIUSA [Error for Peliusa^.
BELLATHETA Roubal, 1928, p. 27. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.l
Oenotype: Bcllatheta fairica (Roubal) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Roubal, 1928, p. 27, by monotypy.
Later citations: B. fatrica (Roubal), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 240; 1934,
p. 1610.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
BELOMICHUS [Error for Belonuchus].
BELONCHUS [Error for Belonuchus].
BELONEPHORUS [Error tor Belonuchus].
BELONUCHUS Nordmann, 1837a, p. 129.
OeJiotype: Belonuchus haemorrhoidalls (Fabricius) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Nordmann, 1837a, p. 129, by monotypy.
Later citations: B. haemorrhoidalis (Fabricius), by Blackwelder, 1943, p.
420.
Discussion : In 1842 Duponchel cited a type for each of two groups of this
genus. In 1920 Lucas fails to cite a type. Neither of these can be accepted
as unambiguous type fixation. The species B. haemorrhoidalis (Fabricius)
is a junior homonym of Staphylinus haemorrhoidalis Gmelin, 1790, and
ot Staphylinus haemorrhoidalis Olivier, 1795.
Synonymic homonyms
Belonuchus Nordmann, 1837b, p. 129.
Synonyms :
Tkapezideeus Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 77.
Tbapezinotus Motschulsky, 1868, p. 49.
MusicoDEBUS Sharp, 1885, p. 455.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 75
BELONUCHIJS rNordinann—Coiitinvied
Variant spellings :
Belomichus Deyrolle, 1870, p. 93."
Belonchus (Zoological Record, vol. 7-, 1936, p. 217.)
Belonephorus Nordmann, lS37a, pi. 2.
BEMASUS Mulsaut aud Key, 1876b, p. 259. [Synonym of Platvdracus.]
Genotype: Bemnsus httarins {Gvavenhorst) iStaphylinKs)
.
Fixed hy: Blackwelder, 1943, p. 443, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Platydracus).
Synonymic homonyms :
Bemasus Mulsant and Rey, lS77a, p. 115.
BEMBICIBIODES Schaufuss, 1888, p. 267. [Oligocene fossils.]
Genotype: BemhiclcUodes inaequieollis Schaufuss.
Fixed dy : Schaufuss, 1888, p. 267, by monotypy.
Variant spellings :
Bembicidioides Waterhouse, 1902, p. 45.
Bembicidoidks Handlirsch, 1907, p. 729.
BEMBICIDIOIDES [Error for BemUcidiodes].
BEMBICIDOIDES [Error for BemUcidiodes'i.
BERCA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Berca malayana (Cameron) (Jacohsonia).
Fixed hy: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Jacohsonia
Cameron, of which malayana had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms :
Jacobsoxia Cameron, 1936b, p. 16. [Objective. Not Berlese, 1910.]
BERNHAUERIA Rambousek, 1916, p. 87.
Genotype: Bernhaueria paradoxa Rambousek.
Fixed by : Rambousek, 1916, p. 87, by monotypy.
BESSOBIA Thomson, 1858, p. 35. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: BessoMa monticola (Thomson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 35, by monotypy.
Later citations : B. occulta (Erichson) , by Thomson, 1859, p. 38, not originally
included. A. monticola (Thomson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. B. occulta
(Erichson), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 239; 1934, p. 1603; not originally in-
cluded. B. testacea (Erichson) , by Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226, not originally
included. A. monticola (Thomson), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 393.
Discussion: The designation by Tottenham is an error for the genus Besso-
pora. Thomson dots not refer to Bessobia on page 37 as reported by Tot-
tenham, and no trivial name testacea has been used in Bessobia by anyone
other than Tottenham. This error was noted by Tottenham in 1940.
Synonymic homonyms:
Bessobia Thomson, 1859, p. 38.
Bessobia Thomson, 1861, p. 42.
Homonyms by lapsus calami
:
Bessobia of Tottenham, 1939=Bessopora.
Synonyms: {See also Ischnopoda)
Thrichiota Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 180.
BESSOPORA Thomson, 1859, p. 37. [Subgenus of Oxypoda.}
Genotype: Bessopora testacea (Erichson) (Oxypoda).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 37, by original designation and monotypy.
" Pet. Nouv. Ent., vol. 2.
76 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
BESSOPORA Thomson—Continued
Later citations : B. soror Thomson, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, not originally in-
cluded. B. testacea (Erichson) , by Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226 ; 1949b, p. 401.
Discussion : Tottenham's citation was made by error under the name Besso-
bia. This was corrected by Tottenham in 1940.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Bessopora Thomson, 1861, p. 23.
Synonyms: (See also Oxypoda)
Demosoma Thomson, 1859, p. 37.
Dromyusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 192.
Variant spellings:
Bessobia Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226. [Not Thomson, 1858.]
Notes : Tottenham in 1939 was the first since 1859 to point out the true geno-
type. He therefore was the first reviser and had the right to choose
between the subjective synonyms Bessopora and Demosoma. He did not
do so explicitly, although there is some indication that he believed Bes-
sopora to be the correct name. This omission was corrected in 1949, when
Demosoma was explicitly suppressed,
BEYERIA Fenyes, 1910, p. 118.
Genotype : Beyeria vespa Fenyes.
Fixed hy : Fenyes, 1910, p. 118, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : B. vespa Fenyes, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21 ; by Sanderson, 1943,
p. 137.
BIOCRYPTA Casey, 1905, p. 51.
Genotype : Bioa'ypta prospiciens (LeConte) (CryptoUum).
Fixed hy : Casey, 1905, p. 51, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : B. prospiciens LeConte, by Blatchley, 1917, p. 236; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 117 ; 1943, p. 335.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
BISMIUS [Error for Bisnius'\.
BISMUS [Error for Bisnius].
BISNIUS Curtis, 1829, p. 26. [Subgenus of PUlonthus^
Genotype : Bisnius cephalotes (Gravenhorst) (Staphylintts)
.
(Not Gmelin,
1790.)
Fixed by : Curtis, 1829, p. 26, by virtual monotypy.
Later citations: B. cephalotes (Gravenhorst), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 16;
by Lacordaire, 1854, p. 81 ; by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 59. B. elon-
gatulus (Erichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 25, not originally included.
B. cephalotes (Gravenhorst), by Mulsant and Rey, 1876, p. 585; 1877a,
p. 441 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 399.
Discussion : Of the four trivial names listed by Curtis in 1829 only cephalotes
had been previously published ; the rest were nomina nuda. Thus the only
species available as genotype is cephalotes.
Synonymic homonyms
:
BisNiiTs Stephens, 1829a, p. 23.
BiSNius Stephens, 1829b, p. 283.
BisNius Stephens, 1832, p. 200, 226.
BiSNius Stephens, 1833, p. 247.
Homonyms by misidentification
:
BisNius of Thomson, lSo9=Neobisnius.
Synonyms : ( See also Philonthus
)
.
Gefyrobixjs Thomson, 1859, p. 24.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 77
BISNIUS Curtis—Continued
Variant spellings
:
BiSMius Gravenhorst, 1840, p. 229.
BiSMUS Hamilton, 1894, p. 412.«*
Notes : Tliomson's misuse of tliis name for two species now believed to form
another genus gave rise to additional synonymy which does not apply to
Bisnius Leach. This is not truly a case of homonymy, because Thomson
credited the name to Stephens. It has generally not been recognized that
this name was validated in the Stephens Catalogue and Nomenclature
of 1829 and in the Curtis Arrangement of 1829. In each of these the name
was credited to Leach, with indications that the names were taken from
the Leach manuscripts.
BLAPTICOXENUS Mann, 1923, p. 362.
Genotype '. Blapticoxenus hrunneus Mann.
Fixed by : Mann, 1923, p. 362, by original designation and monotypy.
BLEDIODES Mulsant and Rey, 1878c, p. 576. [Synonym of Hesp&ophilm
Curtis.]
Genotype: Blediodes fracticornis (PaykuU) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by: Tottenham, 1939b, p. 228, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: B. fracticornis (Paykull), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 112.
B. galUcus (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949, p. 364, not originally
included.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Blediodes Mulsant and Rey. 1879a, p. 134.
Synonyms: (See Hesperophilus Curtis).
Variant spellings
:
Bledioides Cameron, 1930a, p. 272.
Notes : This has generally been listed as a subgenus of Bledius. It is actually
an isogenotypic synonym of Hesperophilus.
BLEDIOIDES [Error for Blediodes}.
BLEDIOTROGUS Sharp, 1900, p. 234.
Genotype: Blediotrogus guttifer Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1900, p. 234, by monotypy.
Later citations : B. guttifer Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 140.
Variant spellings
:
Blediotropus Schultze et al., 1926, p. 411.
BLEDIOTROPUS [Error for Blediotrogus}.
BLEDIUS Leach, 1819, p. 174.
Genotype: Blediu.s armatus (Panzer) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Leach, 1819, p. 174, by monotypy.
Later citations: B. tricornis (Paykull), by Curtis, 1826, pi. 143; by West-
wood, 183Sa, p. 17 ; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 99 ; by Thomson, 1859, p. 42 ; not
originally included. B. armatus (Panzer), by Crotch, 1870, p. 233; by
Blackwelder, 1943, p. 112. B. tricornis (Herbst), by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 363, 364, not originally included.
Discussion: The method of fixation was erroneously given by Blackwelder
as original designation. In many similar tabulations Samouelle states
that the species listed are the types, but he does not so state in this case.
Lucas (1920, p. 140) fails to cite a single species as type.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Bledius Curtis, 1824, pi. 23.
Bledius Curtis, 1826, pi. 143.
•» Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc, vol. 21.
892643—52 6
78 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
BLEDIUS Leacli—Continued
Synonymic homonyms—Continued
Bledius Westwood, 1827, p. 64.
Bledius Curtis, 1829, p. 29.
Bleditjs Stephens, 1829a, p. 24.
Bledius Stephens, 1829b, p. 292.
Bledius Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 458.
Bledius Stephens, 1833, p. 273.
Bledius Dejean, 1833, p. 67.
Bledius Stephens, 1834, p. 307.
Synonyms :
Hesperophilus Curtis, 1829, p. 29. [Subgenus.]
Dicarenus Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Subgenus.]
AsTYCOPS Thomson, 1859, p. 43. [Subgenus.]
Tadunus Schi0dte, 1866, p. 147. [=Eesperophilus.'\
Bargus Schi0dte, 1866, p. 148. [=Hesperophiliis.'i
Elbidus Mulsant and Eey, 1878b, p. 572. [Subgenus.]
Blediodes Mulsant and Key, 1878b, p. 576. {—Hesperophilus.
1
Pucerus Mulsant and Rey, lS78b, p. 654. [Subgenus.]
Belidus Mulsant and Rey, 187Sb, p. 657. [Subgenus.]
Euceratobledius Znojko, 1929, p. 203. [Subgenus.]
Pareiobledius Bernhauer, 1934f, p. 495. [Subgenus.]
CoTYSOPS Tottenham, 1930a, p. 225. \_=Dicarenus.'\
BLEPHARHYMENIUS [Error for Blepharhymenus].
BLEPHARHYMENUS Solier, 1849, p. 339.
Genotype: Blepharhymenus sulcicollis Solier.
Fixed by : Solier, 1849, p. 339, by monotypy.
Later citations : B. sulcicollis Solier, by Fauvel, 1899, p. 48; by Fenyes, 1918,
p. 21 (for several spellings).
Synonyms
:
Echidnoglossa Wollaston, 1864, p. 530.
Blepharrhymenus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 505. [Emendation.]
Colusa Casey, 1885, p. 288.
Blepiiakrhymorphus Ihssen, 1934, p. 215. [Subgenus.]
Syntomenus Bernhauer, 1939, p. 601. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Blepharhymenius Marschall, 1873, p. 176.
Blepharimenus Germain, 1911, p. 58.
Blepharonymus Fleischer, 1921, p. 114.
Blephakrhy'menus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 505. [Emendation.]
Blepharrymenus Portevin, 1929, p. 252.
Blepharymenus Lacordaire, 1854, p. 152.
BLEPHARIMENUS [Error for BlepharJiymenus],
BLEPHARONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 24. [Junior homonym of Blepharonia
Hiibner, 1825. Synonym ot Rocnema.] •
Genotype : Blepharonia hanffae (Cameron) (Myrmedonia)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928e, p. 24, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Rocnema)
.
BLEPHARONYMUS [Error for Blepharhymenus].
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 79
BLEPHARRHYMENUS Gemmlnger and Harold, 1868, P. 505. [Emendation of
Blepharliymenus.]
Oenoiype: Blephan-hi/menus suIcicoUis (Solier) {Blepharhymcnus)
.
Fixed by : Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 505, through objective synonymy
with Blepharhymenus, of which sulcicollis had already been fixed as
genotype.
8y7ionyms: (See Blepharhymenus).
BLEPHARRHYMORPHUS Ihssen, 1934, p. 215. [Subgenus of Blepharhymenus.^
Genoiype: Blepharrhymorphiis mirandus (Fauvel) (Blepharhymenus).
Fixed hy : Ihssen, 1934, p. 215, by monotypy.
Synotiyms: (See Blepharhymenus).
BLEPHARRYMENUS [Error for Blepharhymenus^.
BLEPHARYMENUS [Error for Blepharhymenus'^.
BOBITOBUS Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226.
Oenotype: BoMtohus lumilatus (Liun6) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed hy : Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: B. liniulatus (Linne), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 379.
Notes: Tottenham proposed this name for Bolitoiius lunulatus (Linn^) as
erroneously used by Westwood and Thomson as type of BolitoMus. It is
a new genus, not merely a new name as stated by Tottenham, since it
is not a replacement for a preoccupied older name.
BOETTCHERINUS Bernhauer, 1936b, p. 82. [Subgenus of Oxytclus.]
Genotype: Boettcherinus pJanaticollis (Bernhauer) (Oxytelns).
Fixed ly : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
SiiHonyms : ( See Oxytelus).
BOHEMIELLINA Machulka, 1941a, p. 98.
Genotype: BohemieUina paradoxa Machulka.
Fixed ly : Machulka, 1941a, p. 98, by monotypy.
BOLBOPHITES Fauvel, 1904c, p. 278.
Genotype: Bolhophites aspericeps Fauvel.
Fixed by: Lucas, 1920, p. 142, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: B. pustulosus Fauvel, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 177; by
Borgmeier, 1949, p. 102.
BOLETOBIUS [Error for BoVtohius-^.
BOLETOCHARA [Error for Bolitochara].
BOLETORIUS [Error for BolitoMus].
BOLITACHARA [Error for Bolitochara].
BOLITHOCHARA [Error for Bolitochara].
BOLITOBINS [Error for BolitoMus].
BOLITOBIUS Leach, 1819, p. 176.
Genotype: BolitoMus analis (Fabricius) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by: Leach, 1819, p. 176, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: B. analis (Fabricius), by Leach, 1824, p. 176. B. lunulatus
(Linne), by Westwood, lS38a, p. 19, not originally included. B. analis
(Fabricius), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 124, see note. B. lunulatus (Linne),
by Westwood, 1838a, p. 19, not originally included. B. analis (Fabricius),
by Crotch, 1870, p. 233. B. lunulatus (Linne), by des Gozis, 1886, p. 13, not
originally included. B. analis (Faykull), by Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225;
1949b, p. 378.
80 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
BOLITOBIUS Leach—Continued
Discussion: Staphylinus analis PaykuU, 1789, is nomenclaturally the same
as 8. analis Fabricius, 1787. Tottenham claims that the type is analis
Paykull. However, the only Staphylinus analis that had been recorded
from Great Britain by 1819 was 8. analis Fabricius (by Mai'sham). For
nearly 60 years this species was believed to be a Bolitobius, although it
is now listed as a Quedius. Paykull did not propose any 8. analis but
did refer to Fabricius' species in several works, always crediting the
name to Fabricius. Lucas (1920) failed to designate a single species.
Shuckard lists the type as atricapillus Fabricius but explains that this
is not really the type. He apparently accepts it, however, because anaUs
had been made the type of another genus.
Synonymic homonyms :
Bolitobius Stephens, 1829a, p. 22.
BoLETOBius Curtis 1829, p. 28.
Bolitobius Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 478.
Bolitobius Stephens, 1832, p. 171.
Homonyms ty misidentification :
Bolitobius of Westwood, lS38a=Lordithon.
Synonyms
:
Megackonus Stephens, 1829a, p. 22. [Isogenotypic]
BoLiTOGLYPHUs Gistl, 1834, p. 9. [Isogenotypic]
Beyocharis Boisduval and Lacordaire, 1835, p. 502. [Isogenotypic]
Drymoporoides Fiori, 1915, p. 57. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Belitobius Rosenhauer, 1856, p. 70.°^
BoLETOBius Curtis, 1829, p. 28.
BoLiTOBUS Kraatz, 1858b, p. 1036.
BoLETOKius Bruch, 1915, p. 507.
BoLiTOBiNS Aumann and Knabl, 1912, p. 95."
Notes : Because of its genotype, this name must be applied to the genus for-
merly known as Bryocharis. The genus previously known as Bolitobius
now takes the name Lordithon.
BOLITOBROTUS Dumeril, 1860, p. 326.
Genotype : Bolitobrotus canaliculatus Dumeril.
Fixed by : Dumeril, 1860, p. 326, by monotypy.
Notes : It is probable that neither the genus nor the species can ever be
identified. By elimination it is likely that they represent a Tachyporine.
BOLITOBUS [Error for Bolitobius].
BOLITOCHARA Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 489.
Genotype: Bolitochara collaris (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Westwood, 1838a, p. 20, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: B. lunulata (Paykull), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 137; by Thom-
son, 1859, p. 32; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. B. collaris (Paykull), by Totten-
ham, 1939c, p. 127. B. pulchra (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 386.
Discussion : Aleochara collaris of Gravenhorst is the same as Staphylinus
collaris Paykull. Staphylinus lunulatus Paykull is nomenclaturally the
the same as 8. lunulatus Linn6.
Synonymic homonyms
:
BouTOCHAKA Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 75. [Not 1830.]
•^ Die Thiere Andaluslens
. . ., 429 pp. Erlangen.
•» Col. Rundschau, vol. 1.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLENIDAE 81
BOLITOCHARA Mannerheim—Continued
Synonyms :
AcANTHOCNEMiDONiA Bemhauer, 1936d, p. 265. [Subgenus.]
AcANTHOGLossA Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 88. [=Olossacantha.]
AcROTHOEAcONiA Bemhauer, 1934c, p. 216. [Subgenus.]
AxLocoTA Bernhauer, 1916c, p. 428. [=Rasia. Not Motschulsky, I860.]
Andbodonia Bemhauer, 1928c, p. 22. [Subgenus.]
Anophthalmodonia Bemhauer, 1936d, p. 266. [Subgenus.]
Antbonia Bemhauer, 1928c, p. 54. [Subgenus.]
Apalonia Casey, 1906, p. 323. [Subgenus.]
Aplastonia Bemhauer, 1932b, p. 170. [Subgenus.]
Apostenonia Bemhauer, 1929c, p. 201. [Subgenus.]
Aulacocephalonia Bemhauer, 1928c, p. 21. [Subgenus.]
Aulacodonia Bemhauer, 1928c, p. 53. [Subgenus.]
Blepharonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 24. [=Rocnema. Not Hiibner,
1825.]
BoTSA Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus.]
Caixodonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 55. [Subgenus.]
Camonia Bemhauer, 1928c, p. 27. [Subgenus.]
Cephalodonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 25. [Subgenus.]
CoLPODONiA Bernhauer, 1929c, p. 196. [Subgenus.]
Cbaspa Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus.]
Cbaspedonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 20. [= Craspa. Not Westwood,
1841.]
Ceateodonia Bemhauer, 1928c, p. 68. [Subgenus.]
Creodonia Wasmann, 1915b, p. 34. [Subgenus.]
Ctenodonia Wasmann, 1894, p. 208. [Subgenus.]
Diaulaconia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 73. [Subgenus.]
Ebemonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 19. [=Remionea. Not Gray, 1873.]
Eubyaix)nia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 35. [Subgenus.]
Eitrydonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 20. [Subgenus.]
Btjbyndonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 68. [Subgenus.]
Feauna Bernhauer, 1929c, p. 200. [Subgenus.]
GlossACANTHA Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 519. [Subgenus. New
name for Acanthoglossa.]
Gbammodonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 55. [Subgenus.]
HoMALODONiA Bemhauer, 1936f, p. 333. [Subgenus.]
Leptodonia Bemhauer, 1928c, p. 26. [Subgenus.]
Macbodonia Wasmann, 1894, p. 207. [Subgenus.]
MicROCEPHALODONiA Bemhaucr, 1930a, p. 144. [= Creodonia.'\
Myemelia Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 152. [Subgenus.]
MyrmoecIa Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 130. [Subgenus.]
NoTOTAPHEA Casey, 1893, p. 327. [=Myrmoecia.]
Pachydonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 34. [Subgenus.]
Paeagkammodonia Bernhauer, 1935a, p. 105. [Subgenus.]
Pabophthalmonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21. [Subgenus.]
Pella Stephens, 1835 (April), p. 434. [Subgenus.]
Pellocheomonia Reitter, 1909, p. 43. [Subgenus.]
Peltodonia Bernhauer, 1936e, p. 320. [Subgenus.]
Lepla Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226. [Subgenus.]
Platydonia Bemhauer, 1928c, p. 21. [Subgenus.]
Platyusa Casey, 1885, p. 305. [Subgenus.]
82 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
BOLITOCHARAMannerheim—Continued
Synonyms—Continued
PoLYDONiA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21. [Subgenus.]
Pycnodonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21. [Subgenus.]
Razia Blaekwelder, new name. [Subgenus.]
Remionea Blaekwelder, new name. [Subgenus.]
Rhopalodonia Cameron, 1939e, p. 546. [Subgenus.]
Rhynchodonia Wasmann, 1896, p. 620. [— Termidonia.]
RocNEMA Blaekwelder, new name. [Subgenus.]
Stichodonia Bernbauer, 1928c, p. 20. [Subgenus.]
T.APRODONiA Cameron, 1939e, p. 516. [Subgenus.]
Tekmidonia Motschulsky, lS60a, p. 87. [Subgenus.]
Termiteua Cameron, 1939e, p. 517. [Subgenus.]
Termjtodoma Cameron, 1936d, p. 184. [Subgenus.]
Thoracodonia Bernhauer, 192Sc, p. 21. [Subgenus.]
Tbachydonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 42. [Subgenus.]
Trigonodonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 22. [Subgenus.]
Tkigoxozyras Cameron, 1943a, p. 143. [Subgenus.]
Tropidonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 52. [Subgenus.]
Watsa Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 171. [ =Botsa. Not Schouteden, 1931.]
Zyras Stephens, 1835 (March), p. 430. [=Bolitochara s. str.]
Zykastilbl^s Cameron, 1939e, p. 546. [Subgenus.]
Homonyms 'bij misidentification :
BoLiTOCHARA of Erichsou, 18S7—DitropaIia.
Variant spellings :
Balitochara Hamilton, 1894, p. 365.*^
BOLETOCHARA Wcstwood, 1838a, p. 20.
BoLiTACHARA Mulsaut and Re.v, 1872b, p. 215.
BoLiTHOCHARA Laportc, 1835, p. 136.
BoLiTOPHACA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 295.
BOLOTOCHARA Mulsaut and Rey, 1872c, p. 210.
Notes : This name must now be applied to the genus formerly known as
Zyras and before that as Myrmedonia. (The name Myrmedonia, however,
is now applied to a very different genus.) The genus previously known as
Bolitorhara is now listed as Ditropalia.
BOLITOGLYPHUS Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Synonym of Bolitohius.-i
Genotype: BoUtoglyphus analis (Fabricius) {Staphylinus).
Fixed ty : Blaekwelder, here by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Gistel credited analis to Gravenhorst (and later to Paykull).
Both of these cite Fabricius as the author.
Synonyms : ( See BolitoMus )
.
BOLITOGYRUS (Dejean, 1837, p. 76, nomen nudum) Chevrolat, 1842, p. 641.
Genotype : Bolitogyrus cribripennis Chevrolat.
Fixed hy : Chevrolat, 1842, p. 641, by monotypy.
Discussion : This species was a nomen nudum in Dejean, 1837, but was
validated by Chevrolat in 1842, either as an objective synonym of Quedius
or, as I believe, as a subjective synonym of Quedius with cribripennis vali-
dated as a synonym of Q. huph thalmus Erichson.
Synonyms
:
Cyrtothorax Kraatz, 1858a, p. 366. [Objective.]
''^ Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc, vol. 21.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 83
BOLITOGYRUS Chevrolat—Coutinu(id
Notes : If this genus was validated as above noted, it is a senior synonym
of Cyrtothorax because of objective synonymy of cribripennis and Cyrto-
th oi-ax b uph th a Imus ( Ei-ichson )
.
BOLITOPHAGA [Error for Bolitochara^.
BOLOTOCHARA [Error for BoUtochara}.
BOMBYLIUS Fauvel, 1902e, p. 41. [Junior homonym of Bombyllus Linue, 1758.
Synonym of Botnbylodes.']
GcHOti/pe: Bombijlius tnimeticiis Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1902c, p. 41, by original designation and monotypy.
SiDiorniiiis : { See Bombylodes )
.
BOMBYLODES Fauvel, 1904a, p. 43.
Genotype: Bomhylodcs inhnetictis (Fauvel) (Bombyllus).
Fired by : Fauvel, 1904a, p. 43, through objective synonymy with Bomhylius
Fauvel, of which mimcticus had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations : B. mimetieus (Fauvel), by Lucas, 1920, p. 144.
Synonyms :
BoMBYLirs Fauvel, 1902c p. 41. [Not Linne. 175S.]
BOOPINUS Klima, 1904, p. 46. [Synonym of Carpelimus.]
Genotype: Boopinus meninonius (Erichson) {Trogophloeus).
Fired by : Tottenham, 1939b, p. 227, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: B. metnnotiius (Erichson), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 58.
Synonyms : ( See Carpelinms )
.
BORBOPORA [Error for Borboropora}.
BORBOROPORA Kraatz, 1862b, p. 405 (without species).
Genotype: Borboropora kraatsl Fuss.
Fixed by: Kraatz and Fuss, 1862, p. 405, by monotypy.
Later citations: B. Tcraatzi (Fuss), by Fenyes, 1912, p. 21; 1918, p. 21.
Discussion: This genus and species were published simultaneously but with
separate authorities. It might be considered that Borboropora was pub-
lished without species, and that Tcraatzi was the first species to be included.
Synonyms
:
PsEUDoscoPAEus Wcise, 1877, p. 8.
Anexjrota Casey, 1893, p. 347.
OKTHAoraA Casey, 1906, p. 260,
Variant spellings
:
BoRBOPORA Brisout, 1871, p. 140.**
BoROBORPORA Fowler, 1888, p. 436.
BoRPOROPonA JIulsant and Rey, 1876a, p. 10.
BOREAPHILUS Sahlberg, 1832, p. 433.
Genotype: Boreaphilus henninyianus Sahlberg.
Fixed by : Sahlberg, 1832, p. 433, by monotypy.
Later citations: B. lienningianus Sahlberg, by Thomson, 1859, p. 49; by Not-
man, 1918, p. 183 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 144.
Synonymic homonyms :
Boreaphilus Sahlberg, 1834, p. 433.
Synonyms :
CiiEVRiERiA Heer, 1839, p. 188.
BoREOPHiLus Agassiz, 1846, p. 141. [Emendation.]
Catocopa Gistel, 1856, p. 29.
«« Pet. Nouv. Ent., vol. 3.
84 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
BOREAPHILUS Sahlberg—Continued
Variant spellings
:
BoREAPHiLux Deville, 1909, p. 349."
BoREAPHYLUs Motschulsky, 1858, p. 638.
BoREOPHiLus Agassiz, 1846, p. 49. [Emendation.]
BoREOPHiLus Xambeu, 1891, p. 89.**
BOREAPHILUX [Error for Boreaphilus].
BOREAPHYLUS [Error for Boreaphilus].
BOREOPHILUS Agassiz, 1846, p. 49. [Emendation of Boreaphilus.}
Oenotype: Boreophilus henningianus (Satilberg) (Boreaphilus).
Fixed by : Agassiz, 1846, p. 49, throughi objective synonymy with Boreaphilus,
of which henningianus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : ( See Boreaphilus )
.
BOREOPHILUS Xambeu, 1891, p. 89.** [Error for Boreaphilus.}
BOROBORPORA [Error for Borloropora}.
BOROLINUS Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 133.
Oenotype: Borolinus javanicus (Laporte) (Leptochirus)
.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 144, by subsequent designation.
BORPOROPORA [Error for Borboropora].
BOTHRYS Fauvel, 1895b, p. 186.
Genotype: Bothrys personatus Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1895b, p. 186, by monotypy.
Later citations : B. personatus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 145 ; by Blackwelder,
1942, p. 88.
BOTSA Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.}
Oenotype: Botsa tuberculata (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Watsa, of
which tuberculata has already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Bolitochara)
Watsa Bernhauer, 1982b, p. 171. [Not Schouteden, 1931.]
BRACHIDA Mulsant and Key, 1871b, p. 94.
Genotype : Brachida notha (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1872b, p. 94, by monotypy.
Later citations: B. notha (Erichson), by Sharp, 1870b, p. 48. "J?, exigua
Heer {—notha Er.)", by Casey, 1906, p. 280. B. exigua Heer, by Fenyes,
1918, p. 21, by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 383 ; not originally included.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Brachida Mulsant and Rey, 1873a, p. 74.
Brachida Mulsant and Rey, 1873c, p. 4.
Variant spellings :
Brachyda Reitter, 1885, p. 188."
BRACHIDAMORPHA Cameron, 1928c, p. 416.
Genotype: Brachidamorpha rufescens Cameron.
Fixed by: Cameron, 1928c, p. 416, by original designation and monotypy.
BRACHYCAMONTHUS Bernhauer, 1933a, p. 37.
Genotype: Brachycamonthus kaiserianiis Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1933a, p. 37, by monotypy.
BRACHYCANTHARUS Bierig, 1939a, p. 16.
Oenotype : Brachycantharus gibber Bierig.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1939a, p. 16, by original designation.
97 Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1909.
8* L'fichange, vol. 7.
•» Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr.. vol. 29.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYXINIDAE 85
BRACHYCHARA Sharp, 1883, p. 267.
Genotype: Brachychara crassa Sharp.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation.
BRACHYCYPHEA Bernhauer, 1926a, p. 162. [Subgenus of Paracyphea.]
Oenotype: Brachycyphea polynesica (Bernhauer) ( Paracyphea)
.
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1926a, p. 162, by monotypy.
Synonym/i : ( See Paraeyphea )
.
BRACHYDA [Error for Brachida}.
BRACHYDIRUS Nordmann, 1837a, p. 131. [Junior homonym of Brachydirus
Smith Woodward, 1811. Synonym of Nordus.]
Genotype :Brachydirus xanthocerus Nordmann.
Fixed by : Nordmann, 1837a, p. 131, by monotypy.
Later citations : B. xanthocerus Nordmann, by Chenu and Desmarest, 18.')7,
p. 50.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 146) fails to cite a single species as genotype.
Synonymic Jiomonyms
:
Brachydirus Nordmann, 1837b, p. 131.
Synonyms : ( See Nordtis )
.
BRACHYGLOSSA Fauvel, 1866, p. 276. [Junior homonym of Brachyglossa
Boisduval, 1828. Synonym of Feliwa.]
Genotype : Brachyglossa varicolor Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1866, p. 276, by monotypy.
Later citations : B. varicolor Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms : ( See Feluva )
BRACHYNETES Bernhauer, 1922a, p. 12. [Subgenus of Dibelonetes.]
Genotype: Brachynetes apterus (Bernhauer) (Dibelonetes).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1922a, p. 12, by original designation, under Opinion 7
of the International Commission.
Later citations: B. apterus (Bernhauer), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
Synonyms : (See also Dibelonetes).
APT^:IU)^'ETES Bierig, 1933, p. 516. [Isogenotypic]
BRACHYPTERONIA Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 245.
Genotype : Brachypteronia gerardi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 245, by monotypy.
BRACHYSIPALIA Bernhauer, 1940a, p. 139. [Subgenus of Troposipalia.]
Genotype: Brachysipalia elgoncnsis (Bernhauer) (Troposipalia)
.
Fixed %y : Bernhauer, 1940a, p. 139, by original designation under Opinion 7
of the International Commission.
Synonyms : ( See Troposipalia )
.
BRACHYUSA Mulsant and Key, 1874d, p. 38.
Genotype: Brachyusa concolor (Erichson) (Honialota)
.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 38, by monotypy.
Later citations : B. concolor (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Beachyusa Mulsant, 1874e, p. 6.
Brachyusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 377.
Brachyusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 351.
BRATHINUS (See Appendix).
BRIOPORUS [Error for Bryoporus].
BROOCHARIS [Error for Bryocharis].
BROUNIA Cameron, 1945b, p. 176. [Junior homonym of Brounia Sharp, 1878,
and Raffray, 1898. Synonym of Bro^miana.]
Genotype : Brounia vulcanica Cameron.
Fixed by: Blacliwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Brouniana).
86 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
BROUNIANA Blackwelder, new name.
Oenotype: Bronnianw vulcanica (Cameron) (Brounia).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Brounia, of
which vulcanica is herein fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Beounia Cameron, 1945b, p. 176. [Objective. Not Sharp, 1878.]
BROUNIELLUM Bernhauer, 1939c, p. 198,
Genotype: Brounielliim hirtcllutn Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1939c, p. 19S, by original designation.
BRUNDINIA Tottenham, 1949, p. 78. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Brundinia elongatula (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by designation for the objective synonym
Metaxya.
Other citations: B. meridionalis (Mulsant and Key), by Tottenham, 1949a,
p. 78 ; 1949b, p. 391 ; not available ; see Metaxya.
Synonyms: {See also Ischnopoda)
Metaxya Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 181. [Objective. Not Walk'^r,
1856.]
BRYOBIOTA Casey, 1893, p. 367.
Genotype: Bryobiota bicolor (Casey) (Phytosus).
Fixed by : Casey, 1898, p. 868, by monotypy.
Later citations : B. bicolor (Casey), by F'enyes, 1918, p. 21.
BRYOCARIS [Error for Bryocharis].
BRYOCHARIA [Error for Bryocharis].
BRYOCHARIS Boisduval and Lacordaire, 1835, p. 502. [Synonym of BolitoUus.]
Oenotype: Bryocharis analis (Fabricius) iStaphylinus)
.
Fixed by: Boisduval and Lacordaire, 1835, p. 502, by original designation
and monotypy.
Later citations: B. analis (Paykull), by Thomson, 1859, p. 47; by Lucas,
1920, p. 151 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 378.
Discussion : The analis of Paykull is said to be different from the analis of
Fabricius. But Paykull credited his analis to Fabricius, and Boisduval
and Lacordaire definitely cite the analis of Fabricius.
Synonyms: (See Bolitobius)
.
Variant spellings
:
Broocharis Fiori, 1915b, p. 57.
Bryocaris Bertolini, 1872, p. 55.
Bryochaeia Roubal, 1909, p. 185.'°
BRYONOMUS Casey, 1885, p. 313. [Subgenus of Catius.]
Genotype: Bryonomus canesccns (Miiklin) (Cafius).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 435, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Cafius).
BRYOPHACIS Reitter, 1909, p. 102. [Subgenus of Bryoporus.]
Genotype: Bryophacis riifns (Erichson) (Bolitobius).
Fixed by : Reitter, 1909, p. 102, by monotypy.
Later citations: B. rufus (Erichson), by Tottenham, 1939b, p. 228; by
Blackwelder, 1943, p. 526 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 378.
Discussion : Reitter lists two synonyms under rufus. Apparently Tottenham
considered that all three of these names were available as genotype.
However, Reitter included only one species in the genus (from his point
of view) and called that one rufus. It appears to me to be inescapable
that this be considered a monobasic genus.
Synonyms : ( See Bryoporus )
'» Ent. Blatter, vol. 5.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYXINIDAE 87
BRYOPHORUS [Error for Bryoporus}.
BRYOPORUS Kraatz, 1857c, p. 452.
Genotype: Bryoporus cernuus (Gravenhorst) {Tachmns).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 47, by subsequent designation.
Later eitntions : B. eernuus (Gravenhorst), by Lucas, 1920, p. 151 ; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 526 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 378.
Synonyms
:
Bkyophacis Reitter, 1909, p. 102. [Subgenus.]
Variant speUinffs:
Bkioporus Mulsant and Rey, 1876, p. 200.
Bryophorus Pearse, 1946, p. 139."
Bryporus Roubal, 1924, p. 246."
BRYOTHINUSA Casey, 1904, p. 312.
Genotype: Bryothinusa catalinae Casej.
Fired iy : Casey, 1904, p. 312, by original designation and monotypy.
Later eitations : B. catalinae Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
BRYPORUS [Error for Bryoporus].
BUCEPHALINUS Koch, 1934, p. 42. [Subgenus of Carpelimus.]
Genotype: Bacephalinus pricsnerl (Koch) (Trogopliloeus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Discussion : Under the revised Article 25 of the Rules, this name was not
properly proposed because of the lack of definite genotype designation.
The next use of the name is by Koch in 1930 (Pubb. Mus. Ent. Pietro Rossi,
vol. 1, p. 141), where it again fails to meet the requirements of this amend-
ment. The original publication is accepted here.
Synonyms : ( See Carpelimns).
CACCOPOBUS [Error for Caccoporus].
CACCOPORUS Thomson, 1859, p. 43. [ Synonym of Oxytelus. ]
Genotype: Caecoporus piceus (Linne) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 43, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. piceus (Linne), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 91; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 362.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Caccopokus Thomson, 1861, p. 127.
Synonyms : ( See Oxytelus )
.
Variant spellings
:
Caccopobus Thomson, 1867a, p. 288.
Note: This has usually been listed as a subgenus of Oxytelus, but it is
actually an isogenotypic synonym.
CAECOLINUS Jeannel, 1922, p. 337.
Genotype: Caecolinus endogaeus Jeannel.
Fixed by : Jeannel, 1922, p. 337, by monotypy.
CAENOBIOTES [Error for Cocnobiotes^.
CAENONICA [Error for Coenonica].
CAFIOQUEDIUS [Error for Cafioquedusl.
CAFIOQUEDUS Sharp, 1886b, p. 376.
Genotype: Cafioquedns gularis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, lS86b, p. 376, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. gularis Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 156.
Synonymic homonyms:
Cafioquedus Broiin, 1893, p. 1033.
" Ecol. Monogr., vol. 16.
" Ent. Blatter, vol. 20.
S8 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
CAFIOQUEDUS Sharp—Continued
Variant spellings
:
Cafioquedius Bernhauer and Schubert, 1916, p. 437.
CAFIUS Curtis, 1829, p. 26.
Genotype : Cafius xantholoma {GreivenhOTSt) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Curtis, 1829, p. 26, by virtual monotypy.
Later citations: C. xantholoma (Gravenhorst), by Curtis, 1830, pi. 322;
by Westwood, 1838a, p. 16. C. fucicola Curtis, by Shuckard, 1839, p. 110
;
by Lacordaire, 1854, p. 81, not originally included. C. xantholoma (Graven-
horst), by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 59; by Thomson, 1859, p. 24;
by Lucas, 1920, p. 156 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 436 ; by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 373,
Discussion : Curtis listed three species in 1829, but two of these were nomina
nuda. The genus has generally been credited to Curtis, 1830.
Synonymic homonyms :
Cafius Stephens, 1829a, p. 23.
Cafius Stephens, 1829b, p. 283.
Cafius Curtis, 1830, pi. 322.
Cafius Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 445.
Cafius Stephens, 1833, p. 245.
Homonyms by misidentiflcation
:
Cafius of Boisduval and Lacordaire, 1835, p. AlQ=Othius.
Synonyms
:
Remus Holme, 1837, p. 64. [Subgenus.]
Menapius Holme, 1842, p. 128. [=Remus.]
PsEUDiDUS Mulsant and Rey, 1876, p. 574. [=JBemu«.]
Bryonomus Casey, 1885, p. 313, [Subgenus.]
EuREMUs Bierig, 1934c, p. 68. [Subgenus.]
Philonthopsis Koch, 1936, p. 173. [=Ifacus. Not Cameron, 1932.]
PsEUDOREMus Koch, 1936, p. 175. [Subgenus.]
Ifacus Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
Confius Laporte, 1840, p. 177,
CALADERA [Error for Calodera].
CALISCHNOPODA Reitter, 1909, p, 73. [Subgenus of Tachyusa.]
Genotype: Calischnopoda exarata (Mannerheim) (Drusilla)
.
Fixed by: Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation, as "C. exarata
Erichson."
Discussion: Erichson credits exarata to Mannerheim (in the genus Tach-
yusa). Some writers have held that Erichson misidentified Mannerheim's
species, and that therefore C. exarata (Erichson) is different from C.
exarata (Mannerheim). Nomenclaturally, however, the designation was
of C, exarata (Mannerheim) of Erichson.
Synonyms: {See Tachyusa).
CALIUSA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 38. [Subgenus of Tachyusa.1
Genotype : Caliusa balteata (Erichson) (Tachyusa).
Fixed by: Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation, as "C. blateata
Erichson."
Synonymic homonyms
:
Caliusa Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 6.
Caliusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 409.
Caliusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 383,
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYXINIDAE 89
CALIUSA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Synonyms: (See also Tachyusa).
Tachyusilla Casey, 1906, p. 213.
Tachyusota Casey, 1906, p. 213.
CALLICERA [Error for Callicerus].
CALLICERUS Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 65.
Genotype : Callicerus obscurus Gravenhorst.
Fixed by : Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 65, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. obscurus Gravenhorst, by Curtis, 1833, pi. 443 ; by BrulI6,
1837, p. 111. C. spencii Kirby, by "Westwood, lS38a, p. 20 ; by Shuckard,
1839, p. 134; not originally included. C. caUicera (Gravenhorst), by
Lacordaire, 1854, p. 32, not originally included. C. obscurus Gravenhorst,
by Crotch, 1870, p. 215; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 389.
Discussion: Latreille in 1804 republished both the genus and its monotype
as new. This might be construed to be a form of designation similar to
both monotypy and subsequent designation. Dumeril in 1806 cites C.
obscurus as example of the genus. The citations of caUicera and spencii
can be accepted only through their subjective synonymy with obscurus.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Callicerus Latreille, 1804, p. 375.
Synonyms
:
Semiris Heer, 1839, p. 342. [Subgenus.]
Sphaerotaxus Bernhauer, 1915d, p. 77. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Callicera Erichson, 1839, p. 84. [Not Panzer, 1806.]
CALLICTENUS (Dejean, 1833, p. 59; 1837, p. 67; Gravenhorst, 1840, p. 212, 235;
nomeu nudum) Chevrolat, 1848, p. 24. [Synonym of Plochionocems
Dejean.]
Genotype: Callictenus violaceus (Olivier) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Chevrolat, 1848, p. 24, through objective synonymy with Sterculia,
of which violaceus had already been fixed as genotype.
Discussion : Dejean listed one name under this genus, but it was a nomen
nudum also. Chevrolat appears to have been the first to publish the name
in connection with an "indication."
Synonyms: (See Plochionocerus Dejean).
CALLIDERA Agassiz, 1846, p. 58. [Emendation of Calodera.]
Genotype : Callidera nigrita (Mannerheim) (Calodera).
Fixed by : Agassiz, 1846, p. 58, through objective synonymy with Calodera,
of which nigrita had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Calodera)
.
Notes : Agassiz proposed this name for two different animals on the same
page, by listing it as an emendation of Calodera Gould as well as of Calo-
dera Mannerheim.
CALLIDERA Gistel, 1856, p. 387. [Junior homonym of Callidera Agassiz, 1846.
Synonym of Calodera.]
Genotype: Callidera nigrita (Mannerheim) (Calodera)
.
Fixed by : Gistel, 1856, p. 387, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Calodera )
.
Notes : It is possible to consider this as an emendation of Calodera. Qistel
definitely marks it as a new name, so it is here considered a junior synonym
of Calodera.
90 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
CALLIDERMA Motschulsky, 1858, p. 653. [Junior homonym of Calliderma Gray,
1847. Synonym of Ccphalochetus.]
Oenotype : Calliderma hrunnea Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, 1858, p. 653, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. irunnea Motschulsky, by Lucas 1920, p. 157; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 117.
Synonyms : (See Cephalochetus).
CALLISTENUS Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 107, nomen nudum.
'Notes : Eichelbaum credits this name to Dejean. I can find no such name in
Dejean or in any other work.
CALLODONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 55. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.'\
Genotype: Callodon id polita (Bernhauer) {Zyras)
.
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citatiotis: C. polita (Bernhauer), by Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1658.
Synonyms : ( See BoUtocliara)
.
CALLOPSENIUS Wasmann, 1903a, p. 286.
Oenotype: Gallopsenius clavicornis (Wasmann) (Eupsenius).
Fixed by: Wasmann, 1903a, p. 236, through objective synonymy with Eup-
senius, of which elavicornis had already been fixed as genotype.
Latei- citations: C. clavicornis (Wasmann), by Lucas, 1920, p. 159; by
Seevers, 1941, p. 341.
Synonyms :
Eupsenius Wasmann, 1902a, p. 5. [Objective. Not LeConte, 1850.]
CALOCERUS Fauvel, 1891, p. 88. [Junior homonym of Calocerus Le Conte,
1853. Synonym of Olyptoma.]
Oenotype: Calocerus crassicornis (Erichson) (Olyptoma)
.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 159, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: C. cicatricosus (Motschulsky), by Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88;
1943, p. 141.
Synonyms : ( See Olyptoma )
.
CALOCHARA Casey, 1906, p. 149. [Subgenus of Aleochara.]
Oenotype : Calochara rubripennis Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 149, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : C. rubripennis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms: (See Aleochara).
CALODERA Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 499.
Oenotype : Calodera nigrita Mannerheim.
Fixed by : Westwood, 1838a, p. 20, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : C. nigrita Mannerheim, by Shuckard, 1839, p. 138. C. nigri-
collis Erichson, by Duponchel, 1843, p. 68, not originally included. C.
uliginosa Erichson, by Thomson, 1859, p. 35, not originally included.
C. nigrita Mannerheim, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 399.
Synonymic homonyms:
Calodera Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 85.
Synonyms
:
Callidera Agassiz, 1846, p. 58. [Emendation.]
Callidera Gistel, 1856, p. 387. [Isogenotypic]
Caloderona Bernhauer, 1921d, p. 176. [Subgenus.]
Caloderella Bernhauer, 1921e, p. 182. [=Caloderopsis. Not Bern-
hauer, 1912b.]
Spaniodera Bernhauer, 1927c, p. 263. [=Spanioda. Not Handlirsch,
1906.]
Caxoderopsis Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1672, [Subgenus.]
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 91
CALODERA Mannerlieim—Continued
Synoinjius—Continued
Triaulacodera Bernliiiuer, 1943a, p. ISO. [Subgenus.]
Pentaulacodera Bernhaner, in43a, p. 179. [Subgenus.]
Spanioda Blaclcwelder, new name. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
C-vladera Deyrolle, 1871, p. 157."
Calodora Fenyes, 1918, p. 13. [Not 1844, anonymous.]
Calolera Fairmaire, 1852, p. 665.''*
COLODERA Gistel, 1856, p. 399.
Cxjlouera Duponchel, 1841b, p. 269.
CALODERELLA Bernhauer, 1912b, p. 70. [Not Bernbauer, 1921, below.]
Genotype : Caloderella argentina Bernbauer.
Fixed hy: Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation.
CALODERELLA Bernbauer, 1921e, p. 182. [Junior bomonym of Caloderella
Bernhauer, 1912. Synonym of Calodcropsis.]
Oenotype: Caloderella nigerrima (Bernhauer) (Calodera).
Fixed l)y : Bernhauer, 1921e, p. 182, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Calodcropsis).
CALODERINA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 266.
Genotype: Caloderina liierosolymitana (Sauley) (Callicerus)
.
Fixed by : Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 266, by virtual monotypy.
Later citations: C. liierosolymitana (Sauley), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Discussion: Ganglbauer listed only one species although he did cite one
synonym of it (pulchella Baudi).
CALODERMA Casey, 1886a, p. 5. [Subgenus of Sunius.]
Genotype: Caloderma rtigosa Casey.
Fixed iy : Lucas, 1920, p. 160, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: C. rugosa Casey, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117; 1943, p. 260.
Synonyms : ( See Sunius )
.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by
Blackwelder (1939).
CALODERONA Bernhauer, 1921d, p. 176. [Subgenus of Calodera.]
Genotype: Caloderona dilatata (Bernhauer) (Calodera)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Calodera)
.
CALODEROPSIS Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1672. [Subgenus of Calodera.}
Genotype: Calodcropsis nigerrima (Bernhauer) {Calodera).
Fixed by : Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1672, through objective synonymy with Calo-
derella Bernhauer, 1921, of which nigerrima had already been fixed as
genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Ca?o(Zero)
Caloderella Bernhauer, 1921e, p. 182. [Objective. Not Bernhauer,
1912.]
CALODORA [Error for Calodera].
CALOLERA [Error for Calodera].
CALONOTUS Cameron, 1945b, p. 171. [Junior homonym of Calonotus Agassiz,
184(3, and Jan. 18G3. Synonym of Mecrona.]
Genotype: Calonotus algophila (Broun) (Calodera).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1945b, p. 171, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Mecrona).
" Pet. Nouv. Ent., vol. 3.
'* Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 2, vol. 10.
92 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
CALONTHOLINUS Reitter, 1908a, p. 114. [Subgenus of Nudobius.]
Genotype: Calontholinus fasciatus (Hochhuth) {Xantholinus)
.
Fixed by : Reitter, 1908a, p. 114, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. fasciatus (Hochhuth), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 473.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Calontholinus Reitter, 1908b, p. 17.
Synonyms : ( See Ntidobius )
.
Notes : This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Xantholinus. It is
moved here in conformance with the views of Steel (1949).
CALOPHAENA Lynch, 1884, p. 267. [Junior homonym of Calophaena Klug,
1821. Synonym of Acalophaena.]
Genotype : Calophaena basalis Lynch.
Fixed by : Lynch, 1884, p. 267, by virtual monotypy.
Later citations : C. basalis Lynch, by Casey, 1905, p. 146 ; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 117.
Discussion: Two older species (Lithocharis macularis Erichson and L.
angulari^s Erichson) were doubtfully referred to this genus by Lynch,
but they are excluded from consideration as genotype by Article 30 of
the Rules.
Synonyms: (See Acalophaena).
CALPODOTA [Error for Colpodota].
CALPUSA Mulsant and Rey, 1872b, p. 198. [Subgenus of Placusa.]
Genotype: Calpusa adscita (Erichson) (Placusa).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1872b, p. 198, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. adscita (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonymic hotnonyms
:
Calpusa Mulsant and Rey, lS72c, p. 108.
Calpusa Mulsant and Rey, 1873a, p. 74.
Synonyms: (See Phicusa)
.
CAMACOPALPUS Motschulsky, 1858, p. 231.
Genotype : Camacopalpus fiavicornis Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : C. bituberculatus Motschulsky, by Cameron, 19S9e, p. 478.
Synonyms
:
Camacopselaphus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 549. [Emendation.]
CAMACOPSELAPHUS Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 549. [Emendation of
Camacopalpus.]
Genotype: Camacopselaphus fiavicornis (Motschulsky) (Camacopalpus).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation and by designation
for Camacopalpus, for which Camacopselaphus was proposed as emen-
dation.
Synonyms: (See Camacopalpus).
Variant spellings
:
Omacopselaphus Fenyes, 1918, p. 18.
CAMERONIUM Koch, 1936, p. 202.
Genotype: Cameronium obockianum (Fauvel) (Phytosus).
Fixed by : Koch, 1936, p. 202, by original designation and monotypy.
CAMIOLEUM (See Appendix).
CAMONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 27. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Genotype: Camonia speciosa (Erichson) (Myrmedonia)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 20, 27, by original designation.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara).
Variant spellings
Camonica Paulian, 1948, p. 82.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 93
CAMONICA [Error for Camonia],
CAMPONOTUS [Error for Campoporus. Not Mayr, 1861.]
CAMPOPORUS Lynch, 1S84, p. 64. [Junior homonym of Campoporus Foerster,
ISGS. Synonym of Euthoi'ax.]
Genotype: Campoporus elcgnntulus Lynch.
Fixed by : Lynch, 1884, p. 64, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. elegantnlus Lynch, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms: (See Euthorax).
Variant spellings
:
Camponotus Fauvel, 1887, p. 230." [Not. Mayr, 1861.]
CAMPSOCHILUS [Error for CompsocMlus].
CANASTOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 108 [Synonym of 8aUeta.'\
Genotype: Canastota canadensis (Casey) (SaMeta).
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 108, by original designation.
Later citations : C. canadensis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms: (See Sableta).
CANURUS [Error for Coniirus],
CAPILUS [Error for Coprophilus].
CAPROTHASSA [Error for Coprothassa].
CARANISES [Error for Caranistes-i.
CARANISTES Erichson, 1840, p. 925. [Junior homonym of Caranistes
Schonherr, 1839. Synonym of Naddia.]
Genotype: Caraiiistes tvestermanni Erichson.
Fixed by : Erichson, 1840, p. 925, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. westermanni Erichson, by Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, as
Caranises.
Synonyms: (See Naddia).
Variant spellings
:
Caranises Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57.
CARCINOCEPHALUS Bernhauer, 1903c, p. 592.
Genotype: Carcinoceplialus nierTcli (Eppelsheim) (Otnalium)
.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 164, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms
:
AsTACOPS Bernhauer, 1902b. p. 61. [Objective. Not Boisduval, 1835.1
SCEIP.AIA Luze, 1906, p. 505. [Subgenus.]
CARDICOLA [Error for Cardiola}.
CARDIOGLOTTA (Zischka, 1949, p. 25).
Notes : This is a manuscript name of Scheerpeltz, quoted by Zischka with
one manuscript trivial name.
CARDIOLA (Mulsant and Eey, 1872b, p. 407; 1872o, p. 317; 1873a, p. 86; 1873d,
p. 4 ; nomen nudum) Mulsant and Rey, lS74d, p. 38. [Junior homonym of
Cardiola Broderip, 1834. Synonym of CordaUa.]
Genotype: Cardiola obscura (Gravenhorst) {Aleochara).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 38, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. obscura (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1912, p. 21; 1918, p.
21 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 387.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Cabdiola Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 6.
Cardiola Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 478.
Caediola Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 452.
Synonyms: (See CordaUa).
Ts Revue d'Ent, vol. 6.
892643—52 7
94 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
CARDIOLA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Variant spellings :
Cardicola Duvivier, 1883, p. 93.
CARDIOLITA Strand, 1933, p. 123. [Synonym of Oordalia.}
Genotype: Cardiolita oiscura (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by: Strand, 1933, p. 123, through objective synonymy with Cardiola
Mulsant and Eey, of which ohscwa had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Cordalia).
CARPALIMUS [Error for Carpelimus}.
CARPALINUS [Error for Carpelimus}.
CARPELIMUS Leach, 1819, p. 174, without species.
Genotype: Carpelimus fuliginosus (Gravenhorst) (Oaytelus).
Fixed ly : Curtis, 1829, p. 30, by being the first available included species (as
Carpalimus).
Later citations : C. Ulineatus Stephens, by Westwood, 1838a, p. 17. C. scro-
biculatus (Erichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 44. 0. bilineatus Stephens, by
Crotch, 1870, p. 233 ; by des Gozis, 1886, p. 14. C. arcuatus Stephens, by
Lucas, 1920, p. 165. G. Ulineatus Stephens, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 58.
(None of these were originally included.) C. fuliginosus (Gravenhorst),
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 361.
Discussion: Curtis listed in 1829 four species, but three of these were
nomina nuda.
Synonymic homonyms'.
Cabpalimus Curtis, 1829, p. 30.
Caepalimus Stephens, 1829a, p. 24.
Carpalimus Stephens, 1829b, p. 294.
Cakpalimus Kirby, 1833, p. 273.
Carpalimus Kirby, 1834, p. 324.
Homonyms by misidentification:
Carpalimus of Thomson, lS5d=Amisammus.
Cakpalimus of Lucas, 1920=Amisammus.
Synonyms :
Trogophloeus Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 463.
Taenosoma, Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 464.
Batychrus Gistel, 1834, p. 9.
Glomus Gistel, 1848, p. xi.
Tebopalpus Solier, 1849, p. 330. [Subgenus.]
Thinodromus Kraatz, 1858b, p. 866. [Subgenus.]
Tkoginus Mulsant and Rey, 1878b, p. 758. [Subgenus.]
Amisammus des Gozis, 1886, p. 15. [Subgenus.]
Trogolinus Sharp, 1900, p. 231. [=Teropalpus.}
BooPiNUs Klima, 1904, p. 46.
Cokynocerus Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 104.
Bucephalinus Koch, 1934, p. 42. [Subgenus.]
Paracabpalimus Scheerpeltz, 1937, p. 105. [Subgenus.]
Pababoopinus Scheerpeltz, 1937, p. 109. [Subgenus.]
Thoracoplatynus Scheerpeltz, 1937, p. 109. [Isogenotypic]
Myopinus Scheerpeltz, 1937, p. 116. [Subgenus.]
Variant spelltngai
Carpalimus Curtis, 1829, p. 30.
Cakpalinus Brull6, 1837, p. 92.
Cabpoumtts Mulsant and Rey, 1876, p. 194.
Caepolinus Waterhouse, 1902, p. 62.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 95
CARPELIMUS Leach—Continued
Notes : Most recent writers who have accepted this name (usually as a
subgenus only) have used the later spelling Carpalimus. Tottenham
states that since Carpalimus Stephens is an error for Carpelhnus Sam-
ouelle, the type of Carpalimus is also the type of Carpelimus. This is a
curious combination of errors, for there is no such name as Carpalimus
(a misspelling), and it cannot have a genotype. The spelling Carpalimus
must be credited to Curtis ; Carpelimus must be credited to Leach ; and
the type of Carpelimus is fixed as the first included species.
CARPHACIS des Gozis, 1886, p. 14. [Subgenus of Lordithon.-]
Genotype: Carphacis striatus (Olivier) (Staphylinus).
Fixed ly : des Gozis, 1S8G, p. 14, through objective synonymy with Mega-
cronus of Thomson (not Stephens), for which he designated striatus as
genotype.
Later citations: C. striatus (Olivier), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 380,
Synonyms: (See Lordithon).
Notes : Proposed as a replacement for Megacronus as misused by Thomson
and by Fauvel.
CARPOLIMUS [Error for Carpelimus'^.
CARPOLINUS [Error for Carpelimus'^.
CATACAMPTUS Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 142. [Subgenus of Pnoc7iir««.]
Oenotype: Catacamptus extenstis (Fauvel) [Leptochirus).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 167, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Priochirus)
.
Variant spellings
:
Catacomptus Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 110.
CATACOMPTUS [Error for Catacamptus].
CATARRACTES Bernhauer, 1915h, p. 181. [Junior homonym of Catarractes
Brisson, 1760, Pallas, 1811, and Bryant, 1861. Synonym of Catarractodes.']
Genotype : Catarractes methnerianus Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, lOl.^h, p. 181, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Catarractodes).
CATARRACTODES Strand, 1928, p. 2.
Genotype: Catarractodes methnerianus (Bernhauer) {Catarractes).
Fixed by : Strand, 1928, p. 2, through objective synonymy with Catarractes,
of which methnerianus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Catabkactes Bernhauer, 1915, p. 181. [Objective. Not Brisson, 1760.]
CATHUSYA Mulsant and Key, 1874d, p. 38. [Subgenus of Tachyusa.^
Genotype: Cathusya scitula (Erichson) (Tachyusa).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Key, 1874d, p. 38, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. scitula (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 388.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Cathubya Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 6.
Cathusya Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 409.
Cathusya Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 383.
Bynojiyms: (See Tachyusa).
Variant spellings :
Cathtusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 412.
CATHYUSA [Error for Cathusya^.
96 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
CATOCOPA Gistel, 1856, p. 29, [Synonym of Boreaphilus].
Genotype : Catocopa velox (Heer) (Chevrieria).
Fixed hy : Gistel, 1856, p. 29, by mouotypy.
Synonyms : (See also Boreaphilus)
Chevkieria Heer, 1839, p. 188. [Isogenotypic]
CENTROCNEMIELLA Strand, 1934, p. 276. [Synonym of LathroMum.]
Genotype: Centromemiella krniense (Joseph) (LatJirobium.)
Fixed by: Strand, 1934, p. 276, through objective synonymy with Centroo-
nemis, of which krniense had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Lathrobium)
Centeocnemis Joseph, 1868, p. 366. [Objective. Not Signoret, 1852.]
CENTROCNEMIS Joseph, 1868, p. 366. [Junior homonym of Centrocnemia
Signoret, 1852, and Philippi, 1865. Synonym of Lathrohium.l
Genotype: Centrocnemis krniense (Joseph) {LathroMum).
Fixed by : Joseph, 1868, p. 366, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. krniense Joseph, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117 ; 1943
;
p. 308.
Synonyms: (See also LatJirobium)
CENTROCNEMIELLA Strand, 1934, p. 276. [New name.]
CENTROGLOSSA Matthews, 1838, p. 194. [Synonym of Myllaena. ]
Genotype : Centroglossa connroides Matthews.
Fixed by: Westwood, 1838a, p. 19, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: G. conuroides Matthews, by Shuckard, 1839, p. 127. O.
dubia (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 382;
not originally included.
Discussion : The citation of dubia can be accepted only through the subjective
synonymy of dubia and conuroides.
Synonyms: (See Myllaena).
CEPHALOCHAETUS [Error for Cephalochetus].
CEPHALOCHETES [Error for Cephalochetus].
CEPHALOCHETUS Kraatz, 1859, p. 122.
Genotype : Cephalochetus indicus Kraatz.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms
:
Calliderma Motschulsky, 1858, p. 653. [Not Gray, 1847.]
Vanant spellings :
CEPHALOCHAETUS Gcmmiuger and Harold, 1868, p. 618.
CEPHALOCHETES Lucas, 1920, p. 170.
CEPHALODONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 25. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.l
Genotype: Cephalodonia bicoloriceps (Bernhauer) {Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 25, by original designation and monotypy.
Synony-ms : ( See Bolitochara).
CEPHALOMAEA Bernhauer, 1942, p. 368. [Subgenus of Pronomaea.1
Genotype: Cephalomuea kamerunensis (Bernhauer) (Pronomaea).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1942, p. 368, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Pronomaea).
CEPHALOMERUS Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 139. [Subgenus of Priochirus.]
Genotype: Cephalomerus pygmaeus (Kraatz) (Leptochirus)
.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 171, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Priochirus )
.
CEPHALONTHUS Bernhauer, 1940b, p. 635. [Subgenus of Philonthm.]
Genotype: Cephalonthus caffer (Boheman) (Staphylimis).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Philon tli us )
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 97
CEPHALONTHUS Bernhauer—Continued
Votes : This name was not properly published because of lack of genotyi)e
designation.
CEPHALOPLECTUS (See Appendix).
CEPHALOXYNUM Bernhauer, 1907c, p. 282.
Oenotype : Cephaloxynum gestroi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1907c, p. 282, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. gestroi Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 171; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 458.
Synonyms :
PoNTicTJLUs Bierig, 1931, p. 424. [Subgenus.]
CEPHISUS Fauvel, 1872, p. 134. [Junior homonym of Cephisus Raflnesque,
1815, and St&l, 1866. Synonym of Acanthoglossa Kraatz.]
Genotype : Cephisus orientis Fauvel.
Fixed iy: Fauvel, 1873b, p. 13, by being the first included species (subsequent
monotypy).
Later citations: C. orientis Fauvel, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
Synonymic homonyms :
Cephisus Fauvel, 1873b, p. 13.
Cephisus Fauvel, 1873c, p. 299.
Synonyms: (See Acanthoglossa Kraatz).
Notes : This genus was published in a key in 1872 without mention of species
The first species included by name was orientis in 1873.
CERANOTA Stephens, 1839, p. 351. [Subgenus of Aleochara.}
Oenotype : Ceranota daltoni Stephens.
Fixed ly : Stephens, 1839, p. 351, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. daltoni Stephens, by Westwood, 1840a, p. 156. C. rufi-
comis (Gravenhorst), by Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 12; not originally in-
cluded. C. daltoni Stephens, by des Gozis, 1886, p. 12. C. ruficomis
(Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 404; not
originally included.
Discussion: The citations of ruficomis can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of ruficomis and daltoni.
Synonyms: (See also Aleochara).
HoPLONOTUs Schmidt-Goebel, 1846, p. 245. [Subjective-objective.]
Ceeonota Agassiz, 1846, p. 72. [Emendation.]
Variant spellings
:
Cekonota Agassiz, 1846, p. 72. [Emendation.]
Ceronota Ihssen 1939, p. 61."
Notes : This genus was segregated by Stephens in 1829a and 1829b but not
named.
CERATOXENUS Mann, 1923, p. 360. [Synonym of Xenopelta.']
Oenotype: Ceratoxenus tricornis Mann.
Fixed by : Mann, 1923, p. 360, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: {See Xenopelta).
Notes : This has been listed as a separate genus, but it was suppressed as a
synonym by Emerson (1935, Ann. Ent. Soc. Amer., vol. 28, p. 369).
CERIHOXA [Error for Ceritaxa].
CERITAXA M ulsant and Key, 1873b, p. 164. [ Subgenus of Ischnopoda.
]
Oenotype : Ceritaxa spissata Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by: Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 364, by monotypy.
»• Ent. Blatter, vol. 35.
98 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
CERITAXA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Later citations: C. irevicollis (Baudi), by Fcnyes, 1918, p. 21, not originally
included. C. tcstaceipes (Heer), by Scbeerpeltz, 1929b, p. 241; 1934, p.
1611 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 393 ; not originally included.
Discussion: All these citations were made under the assumption that the
genus dates from 1874.
Synonymic homonyms :
Cekitaxa Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p. 18.
Cekitaxa Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 413.
Synonyms: {8ee Ischnopoda).
Variant spellings :
Cekihoxa Vitale, 1932, p. 40."
CERONOTA Agassiz, 1846, p. 72. [Emendation of Ceranota.}
Genotype: Ceronota daltoni (Stephens) (Geranota).
Fixed by: Agassiz, 1846, p. 72, through objective synonymy with Oeranota,
of which daltoni had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Ceranota)
.
CERONOTA Ihssen, 1939, p. 61. [Error for Ceranota.]
CHAETIDA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 304. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.1
Genotype : Chaetida longicornis (Gravenhorst) (Aleocliara)
.
Fixed by: Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 588, by original designation and
monotypy.
Later citations: C. longicomis (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by
Scbeerpeltz, 1929b, p. 245; 1934, p. 1630; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 394.
Synonymic homonyms :
Ohaetida Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 272.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
CHAETODRACUS Mueller, 1926, p. 27. [Subgenus of Platydracus.}
Genotype: Chaetodracus patricius (Bernhauer) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Mueller, 1926, p. 27, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. patricitis (Bernhauer), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 443.
Synonyms: {See Platydracus).
Notes : This has been previously listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus.
CHANOMA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Chanoma vorbringeri (Bernhauer) (Pseudaphana).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Pseu4aphana,
of which vorbringeri had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Pseudaphana Bernhauer, 1907a, p. 161. [Objective. Not Westwood,
1842.]
MoNAOHA Jakobson, 1909, p. 558 ; 1910, 562. [Objective. Not Fitzinger,
1833.]
CHAPMANIA Bernhauer, 1933c, p. 121. [Junior homonym of Chapmania
Monticelli, 1893, Silvestri and Prerer, 1904, Spuler, 1910, and de Miranda
Ribeiro, 1920. Synonym of Siberia.'i
Genotype : Chapmania paradoxa Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1933c, p. 121, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Siberia)
.
CHAPMANIELLA Bernhauer, 1934b, p. 145.
Genotype : Chapmaniella miranda Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1934b, p. 145, by monotypy.
" Boll. Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 70.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHTLINIDAE 99
CHARHYPHUS Sharp, 18S7, p. 709.
Genotype
'.
Oharhyphus drevicoUis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1S87, p. 709, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. trevicolUs Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 177.
Variant spellings
:
Charypus Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 693.
CHARICHIRUS Sharp, 1889, p. 262.
Genotype: CliaricTiirus spcctabilis (Kraatz) (Lithocharis)
.
Fixed ly : Sharp, 1889, p. 262, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. chinensis (Boheman), by Lucas, 1920, p. 177, not origi-
nally included. C. spectaMlis (Kraatz), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
Notes: The present disposition of this name is based on the study by
Blackwelder (1939).
CHAROXUS Sharp, 1883, p. 224.
Oenotype : Charoxus fodiens Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1SS3, p. 224, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. fodiens Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
CHARYPUS [Error for Charhyphus].
CHASOLIUM Laporte, 1835, p. 132. [Synonym of Eleusis.]
Genotype: ChasoJium ernestini Laporte.
Fixed by : Laporte, 1835, p. 132, by monotypy.
Later citations : O. ernestini Laporte, by Lacordaire, 1854, p. 129 ; by Fauvel,
1878d, p. 206 ; by Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88 ; 1943, p. 155 ; by Steel, 1950e,
p. 213.
Synonyms : ( See Eleusis
)
.
CHEILASTER Eernhauer, 1915e, p. 120. [Junior homonym of Cheilaster Bell,
1892. Synonym of Ramba.}
Genotype : Cheilaster csikii Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915e, p. 120, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. csikii Bernhauer, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
Synonyms: (SeeRamba).
CHEILOCOLPUS Solier, 1849, p. 320. [Synonym of Philonthus.}
Genotype: Cheilocolpus pyrostoma Solier.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 399, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : (See Philonthus
)
.
CHELDOPHILA [Error for Chledophim.
CHETOCEPHALUS Cameron, 1944d, p. 314.
Genotype: Chetocephalus maritimus Cameron.
Fixed by: Cameron, 1944d, p. 314, by original designation and monotypy.
CHEVRIARIA [Error for Chevrieria'].
CHEVRIERIA Heer, 1839, p. 188. [Synonym of Boreaphilua.]
Genotype : Chevrieria velox Heer.
Fixed by : Heer, 1839, p. 188, by monotypy.
Jjater citations : C. velox Heer, by Notman, 1918, p. 183.
Synonyms: (See also BoreapMlus)
Catocopa Gistel, ISoG, p. 29. [Isogenotypic]
Variant spellings
:
Chevriakia Baran, 1857, p. cxlvi.'*
CHILODERA Cameron, 1944e, p. 619.
Genotype: Chilodera falklandica Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1944e, p. 619, by monotypy.
" Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1857.
100 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
CHILOMORPHA Krasa, 1914, p. 146. [Synonym of Cousya.l
Genotype : Cliilomorpha bernhaueri Krasa.
Fixed ty : Krasa, 1914, p. 146, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Consya )
.
CHILOPORA Kraatz, lS56a, p. 146. [Junior homonym of Chilopora Haime,
1854. Synonym of ChUoporata.']
Genotype: Chilopora longitarsis (Erichson) {Calodera).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: O. longitarsis (Erichson), by Tottenham, 1949, p. 399.
Synonyms: (See also Tetralaucopora)
Chilopobata Strand, 1935, p. 285. [New name.]
Variant spellings :
CHn.0P0RUS Guillebeau, 1891, p. 44."
Notes : This name was preoccupied and was renamed by Strand. However,
in the meantime a subgenus had been proposed {Tetralaucopora) ; this
becomes the name of the genus, and Chilopora (renamed ChUoporata)
becomes a subgenus.
CHILOPORATA Strand, 1935, p. 285. [Subgenus of Tetralaucopora.}
Genotype: ChUoporata longitarsis (Erichson) (Calodera).
Fixed by : Strand, 1935, p. 285, through objective synonymy with Chilopora,
of which longitarsis had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: C. longitarsis (Erichson), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 399.
Synonyms: (See also Tetralaucopora)
Chilopora Kraatz, 18o6a, p. 146. [Objective. Not Haime, 1854.]
Notes : This new name was necessary to replace Chilopora, but it capnot be
used for the genus as a whole because of the presence of the older sub-
generic name Tetralaucopora.
CHILOPORUS [Error for Chilopora}.
CHINACHENIUM Koch, 1937a, p. 85. [Subgenus of Achenium.]
Genotype: Chinachenium chinense (Bernhauer) (Achenium)
.
Fixed by : Koch, 1937a, p. 85, by virtual monotypy.
Discussion : Koch specifically states that this genus is founded on one spe-
cies, but he also guesses that two species unknown to him will later be
included.
Synonyms : ( See Achenium )
.
CHITALIA Sharp, 1883, p. 235. [Synonym of Aleodorus.]
Genotype : Chitalia crenata Sharp.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1912, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : C. crenata Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms : ( See Aleodorus )
CHITOCOMPSUS Bernhauer, 1913, p. 232. [Subgenus of Platydracus.]
Genotype: Chitocompsus polyphemus (Bernhauer) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 443, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Blackwelder cited the genotype as monobasic, but Bernhauer
included two older species along with his new one.
Synonyms: (See Plafydracus).
Notes : This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus.
CHITOSA Casey, 1900, p. 55.
Genotype : Chitosa nigrita (Rosenhaner) (Dinarda).
Fixed by: Casey, 1900, p. 55, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: C. nigrita (Rosenhauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
™ L'fichange, vol. 7.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYXINIDAE 101
CHLEDOPHILA Cameron, 1920c, p. 230.
Genotype: Chledophila annularis Cameron.
Fixed bif : Cameron, 1920c, p. 230, by monotypy.
Variant spellings :
Cheldophila Cameron, 1927, p. 269."
CHLOECHARIS [Error for Chloecharis].
CHLOECHARIS Lynch, 1884, p. 257. [Synonym of Sunitis.]
Genotype: Chloecharis rnfula Lynch.
Fixed "by : Lynch, 1884, p. 257, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. rnfula Lynch, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117; 1943, p. 259.
Synonyms : ( See Sunius).
Variant spellings:
Ohloechakis Fauvel, 1888, p. 231.**
ChloeoChakis Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 148.
Chloeocharis Schaufuss, 1916, p. 184.*'
Cloecharis Lynch, 1884, p. 200.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
CHLOEOCHARIS [Error for Chloecharis}.
CHLOEOCHARIS [Error for Chloecharis}.
CHLOROTUSA Casey, 1906, p. 324.
Genotype : Chlorotusa megalops Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 324, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : C. megalops Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
CHREMATOXENUS [Error for Crematoxenus}.
CHROAPTOMUS Sharp, 18S5, p. 437.
Genotype: Chroaptotnus flngruns (Erichson) (Philonthus)
.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 184, by subsequent designation.
CHYUSATA Tottenham, 1945, p. 70. [Subgenus of Tachyusa.]
Genotype: Chyusata constricta (Erichson) (Tachyusa).
Fixed by: Tottenham, 1945, p. 70, by original designation.
Later citations: C. constricta (Erichson), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 388.
Synonyms: (See Tachyusa)
.
CILEA Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 25.
Genotype: Cilea silphoides (Linne) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 25, by virtual monotypy.
Later citations: C. silphoides (Linne), by Thomson, 1859, p. 46; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 510 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 381.
Discussion: Jacquelin du "Val included two species {silphoides and pictus),
but one (pictus) was included with some doubt ("je presume aussi d'aprfes
M. Fairmaire") and is therefore not available. The fact that the two are
now considered to be conspecific has no bearing on the original publication.
Synonyms
:
Leucopaeyphus Kraatz, 1857c, p. 393. [Isogenotypic]
ASTiCTUs Thomson, 1858, p. 36. [Isogenotypic]
Notes : The date of Kraatz is probably December 1857. Jacquelin du Val
claims that his 1857 work antedates that of Kraatz. This genus has been
called Leticoparyphus in recent years, because of the misunderstanding
of the dates.
*" Rec. South Australian Mus., vol. 3.
« Revue d'Ent., vol. 7.
f- Calwer's Kaferbueh, edit. 6, vol. 1, 709 pp. Stuttgart.
102 BULLETIN 2 00, XJNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
CLAVILISPINUS Bernhauer, 1926b, p. 255.
Genotype: Clavilispinus siargaoanus (Bernhauer) (Paralispinus)
.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1926b, p. 255, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. siargaoanus (Bernhauer), by Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88.
Synonyms :
Ancaeus Fauvel, 1865, p. 60. [=NeoUspinodes. Not Adams, 1861.]
Pabalispintjs Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 67. [=Neolispinode8. Not Eichel-
baum, 1913.]
Neolispinodes Bernhauer, 1937c, p. 579. [Subgenus.]
Notes : The replacement of Paralispinus with Neolispinodes necessitates
recognition of the older subgeneric name Clavilispinus for the genus.
CLENODONIA [Error for Ctenodonial.
CLOECHARIS [Error for ChloechaHs],
CLUSIOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 119. [Synonym of Anopleta.}
Genotype: Clusiota claviventris Casey.
Fixed "by : Casey, 1910a, p. 119, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. claviventris Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms : ( See Anopleta).
COARUS [Error for Goeriws].
COENENICA [Error for Coenonica-i.
COENOBIOTES Gistel, 1856, p. 387. [Synonym of Falagria.1
Genotype: Coenotiotes sulcata (PaykuU) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Falagria)
.
Variant spellings:
Caenobiotes Gistel, 1856, p. 423.
COENONICA Kraatz, 1857b, p. 45.
Genotype : Coenonica puncticollis Kraatz.
Fixed hy : Kraatz, 1857b, p. 45, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. puncticollis Kraatz, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Variant spellings
:
Caekonica Cameron, 1921b, p. 359. 1;
CoENENicA Cameron, 1919a, p. 230. ^
COLODERA [Error for Calodera'^.
COLONIA Olliff, 1887, p. 493. [Junior homonym of Colonia Gray, 1829, and
Schaufuss, 1850. Synonym of Lonia.'\.
Genotype : Colonia regalis Olliff.
Fixed by : Olliff, 1887, p. 493, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. regalis Olliff, by Lucas, 1920, p. 197.
Synonyms : ( See Lonia) .
COLPODONIA Bernhauer, 1929c, p. 196. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Genotype: Colpodonia densithorax (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929c, p. 196, by monotypy.
Synonyms: {See BoUtochara)
.
COLPODOTA Mulsant and Key, 1873b, p. 153. [Synonym of Ischnopoda.'i
Genotype : Colpodota parens Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: C. pygmaea (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Not-
man, 1920, p. 727 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 395 ; not originally included.
Discussion : The citations of pygmaea were made under the assumption that
the genus dates from 1874.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHTLINIDAE 103
COLPODOTA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Synonymic hotnonyms
:
CofjpoDOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p, 10.
CoLPODOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 207.
CoupoDOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 175.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
Variant spellings :
Calpodota Hamilton. 1894, p. 363."
CoLPOKOTA Hauser, 1894, p. 22.*^
COLPOLEPTUS Bernhauer, 1929a, p. 143. [Subgenus of Deroleptus.^
Qenotype: Colpoleptus svperbtis (BernhsiueT) (Astilhtis).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Deroleptus)
.
COLPOROTA [Error for Calpodota].
COLPOSURA Casey, 1S93, p. 336. [ Synonym of Amischa. ]
Genotype'. Colposura praelonga Casey.
Fixed &2/ : Casey, 1893, p. 336, by original designation.
Later citations : C. praelonga Casey, by Casey, 1910a, p. 99 ; by Fenyes, 1918,
p. 21.
Synonyms : ( See Amisclia)
.
COLUSA Casey, 1885, p. 288. [Synonym of BlepTiarhymenus.]
Qenotype : Colusa gracilis Casey.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Blepharhymemis)
.
COMPOSCHILUS [Error for CompsocMlus].
COMPSOCHILUS Kraatz, 1858b, p. 895. [Synonym of Planeustomus.]
Qenotype: Compsochilus palpaUs (Ericbson) (Acrognathus).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1939b, p. 228, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: C. palpalis (Erichson), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 360.
Synonyms : ( See Platieustomus )
.
Variant spellings :
Campsochilus Bertolini, 1872, p. 70.
CoMPOSCHiLus Fowler and Donisthorpe, 1913, p. 241.
COMPSOGLOSSA Bernhauer, 1915g, p. 157.
Qenotype : Compsoglossa moultoni Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1015g, p. 157, by monotypy.
CONFIUS [Error for Cafius].
CONORUS [Error for Conurus].
CONOSOMA Kraatz, 1857c, p. 431. [Junior homonym of Conosoma Lenz, 1794.
Synonym of Tachinus.]
Qenotype: Conosoma hipustulata (Fabricius) (Oxyporus).
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1857c, p. 431, through objective synonymy with Conurus,
of which bipustulatvs had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: C. pubescens (Gravenhorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 46.
C. Uttoreum (Linne), by Lucas, 1920, p. 200; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 524.
Synonyms: (See also Tachinus)
CoNUEUS Stephens, 1829a, p. 22. [Objective. Not Kuhl, 1820.]
CoNosoMus Motschulsky, 1857b, p. 54. [Objective.]
Variant spellings
:
ConSOMA Cameron, 1932a, p. 364.
*• Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc, vol. 21.
"•Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1894.
104 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUIVI
CONOSOMA Kraatz—Continued
Notes : It may be argued that Kraatz proposed this name as a new genus
rather than as a replacement for Conurus. In this case the genotype
would be C. puhescens (Grav.). However, the footnote on page 433 of
Kraatz makes it reasonably certain that the name was intended as a
replacement. (See also Notes under Conosomus.)
CONOSOMUS Motschulsky, 1857b, p. 54. [Synonym of Tachinus.1
Oenofype: Conosomus bipustulatus (Fabricius) (Oxyporus).
Fixed l)y : Motschulsky, 1857b, p. 54, through objective synonymy with
Conurus, of which Mpustulatus had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: C. littoreus (Linne), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 524. C. tes-
taceus (Fabricius), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 380.
Synonyms: {Bee also Tachinus)
Conurus Stephens, 1829a, p. 22. [Objective. Not Kuhl, 1820.]
CoNOSOMA Kraatz, 1857c, p. 431. [Objective. Not Lenz, 1794.]
Notes: Conosomus and Conosoma are distinct names proposed to replace a
preoccupied name. As Motschulsky pointed out in 1860 (Etudes Ent.,
fasc. 8, p. 82), Kraatz refers to Motschulsky's paper (page 431), thereby
proving the prior publication of the latter, and Motschulsky also claims
that his publication appeared in 1857 (as is substantiated by other
sources). In any case Conosoma is no more available than is Conurus,
and Conosomus would have to be used except that the genotype fixation
for Conurus made all three synonyms of Tachinus. The genus which
has usually been known as Conosoma must take the older name Sepedo-
philus, in any case. (See also discussion under Conurus.)
According to Tottenham (1949b, p. 380) Thomson fixed the genotype of
Conosomus. This is a double error, since the type was fixed by Motschulsky
in 1857 through objective synonymy, and since Thomson's designation was
for Conosoma, a separate generic name. Tottenham points out the true
genotype of all these three names, but he fails to accept it or to follow its
implications. The nature of the Mpustulatus in the Stephens collection
is not pertinent, and the names become synonyms of Tacliinus, not of
Tachyporus.
CONRADSIA Bernhauer, 1942, p. 373.
Oenotype: Conradsia ganglbaueri Bernhauer.
Fixed iy : Bernhauer, 1942, p. 373, by monotypy.
CONSOMA [Error for Conosoma].
CONSYA (Error for Cousya].
CONURA [Error for Conurusl.
CONURUS Stephens, 1829a, p. 22. [Junior homonym of Conurus Kuhl, 1820.
Synonym of Tachinus.']
Oenotype: Conurus Mpustulatus (Fabricius) {Oxyporus).
Fixed Mi : Westwood, 1838a, p. 19, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: C. littoreus (Linn6), by Duponchel, 1844, p. 195. C. puhes-
cens (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 524.
Discussion: There is considerable evidence that Stephens made an error
(lapsus) in writing Mpustulatus Fabricius. He cites Mmaculatus Graven-
horst as a synonym, and it is clear that Mmaculatus is an objective syno-
nym of Mpustulatus Gravenhorst (not Fabricius). The Gravenhorst
species was known from Britain, whereas the Fabrician one apparently
was not. And Stephens himself and other writers subsequently corrected
the author's name to Graveuhoi'st.
If the type is Mpustulatus Fabricius, then this name (and its objective
synonyms Conosoma and Conosomus) become subjective synonyms of
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 105
CONURUS Stephens—Continued
Discussion—Continued
Tachinus, in which that species now stands. If 'bipustulatus Gravenhorst
be the type, these three names can be retained in their customary sense.
This picture is complicated, however, by the fact that there is an older
synonym available for Continis-Conosoma-Conosomus. Because of this the
name will have to be changed in any case. It is therefore believed
better to take the strict view of Stephens' citation of 1)ipustulatus
Fabriclus and Westwood's designation of it as genotype of Conurus.
Synonymic homonyms:
Conurus Stephens, 1829b, p. 272.
Conurus Stephens, 1832, p. 188.
Synonyms: (See also Tachinus)
CoNosoMUs Motschulsky, 1857, p. 54. [New name.]
CoNosoMA Kraatz, 1857, p. 431. [New name. Not Lenz, 1794.]
Variant spellings:
Canurus Kraatz, 1874, p. 292.^
CoNORUs Reed, 1874, p. .337.
CoNURA Matthews, 1838, p. 188. [Not Spinola, 1837.]
Notes : The genus that has always been known by one of the three names
Conurus, Conosoma, or Conosomus must now be known as Sepedophilus,
which is older than the only one of the three which is not a homonym.
Whether the three should be listed in the synonymy of this name or
Tachinus (as done here) depends upon the acceptance of Stephens's cita-
tion of author for Conurus bipustulatus, as explained under Conurus, The
misspelling Conura of Matthews, 1838, as homonym of Conura Spinola,
1837.
COOMANIA Cameron, 1939c, p. 22.
Genotype: Coomania tonkinensis Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939c, p. 22, by monotypy.
COPHOPHYLUS [Error for Coprophilus].
COPIATA des Gozis, 1886, p. 12. [Synonym of Aleochara.}
Genotype: Copiata fuscipes (Fabricius) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : des Gozis, 1886, p. 12, by original designation.
Later citations: C. curtula (Goeze), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Tottenham,
1949, p. 403 ; not originally included.
Synonyms: (See Aleochara).
Variant spellings
:
CopiATE Neave, 1939, p. 827.
COPIATE [Error for Copiata].
COPRACHARA [Error for Coprochara].
COPROBONUS [Error for Coproporus].
COPROBORUS [Error for Coproporus].
COPROCERAMIUS Gistel, 1857, p. 9. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Coproceramius impressifrons (Mannerheim) {Bolitochara).
Fixed by : Gistel, 1857, p. 9, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: G. impressifrons (Mannerheim), by Strand, 1917, p. 81.
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
DiMETBoTA Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 165.
Dalotia Casey, 1910a, p. 106.
Abisota Casey, 1910a, p. 133.
DiMETBOTiNA Casey, 1911, p. 143.
* Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 18.
106 BULLETIN 200, mSTITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
COPROCHARA Mulsant and Eey, 1874b, p. 430. [Subgenus of Aleochara.]
Oenotype: Coprochara hilineata (Gyllenhal) (Aleochara).
Fixed iy : Feuyes, 191S, p. 21, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: C. hilineata (Gyllenhal), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 403.
Synonymic homonyms :
Coprochara Mulsant and Rey, 1874c, p. 146.
Synonyms'. (See Aleochara).
Variant spellings :
CoPRACHARA Vorls, 1934, p. 243.*
COPROPHILUS Latreille, 1829, p. 439. [Synonym of Elonium. ]
Oenotype: Voprophilus rugosiis (Olivier) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed ly : Latreille, 1829, p. 439, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. striatulus (Fabricius), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 18; by
Shuckard, 1839, p. 95; not originally included. C. rugosus (Graveuhorst),
by Cuvier, 1849, p. 187. C. striatulus (Fabricius), by Thomson, 1859,
p. 45 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 201, not originally included.
Discussion: The citations of striatulus could be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of striatulus and rugosus.
Synonyms : ( See Elonium )
.
Variant spellings:
Capilus Delfin, 1900, p. 9."
CoPHOPHYLUS Laporte, 1835, p. 125.
CoPROPHYLUs Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 104.
Ceopophilus Lucas, 1920, p. 681.
Croprophilus Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 95.
COPROPHORUS [Error for Coproporus].
COPROPHYLUS [Error for Coprophilus^.
COPROPORUS Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 148. [Error for Cryptoporus.}
COPROPORUS Kraatz, lS57c, p. 399. [Synonym of Erchomus.}
Oenotype: Coproporus rutilus (Erichson) (Tachinus)
.
Fixed ly : BlacJcwelder, 1938, p. 2, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : C. colchicus Kraatz, by Lucas, 1920, p. 201, not originally
included. C. rutilus (Erichson), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 512.
Discussion: No species were cited by name in the original publication, and
the first species included was probably colchicus. However, in the original
it is stated that the genus is set up for Family I of Tachinus of Erichson,
where 18 species are described. Only these 18 are available for genotype
selection.
Synonyms : ( See Erchomus
)
.
Variant spellings
:
CopROBONTjs Gundlach, 1891, p. 55.*^
CoPROBORUs Gundlach, 1891, p. 55.**
CoPROPHORUs Lucas, 1858, p. cccv.**
COPROSTYGNUS Sharp, 1886a, p. 380.
Oenotype : Coprostygnus sculptipennis Sharp.
Fixed ly : Sharp, lSS6a, p. 380, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. sculptipennis Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 201.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Coprostygnus Broun, 1893a, p. 1027.
80 Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, vol. 28.
8^ Rev. Chilena Hist. Nat, vol. 4.
** Contribucion a la entomologia Cubana, vol. 3, 404 pp. Habana.
«» Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1858.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 107
COPROTACHINUS Cameron, 1933a, p. 44.
Genotype: Coprotachinus congoensis (Cameron) {Tachinus)
.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1933a, p. 44, by original designation and monotypy.
Discussio?i: In citing congoensis as genotype, Cameron listed Coproporus
schotitedeni Bernhauer as a synonym. This does not affect the designation
or the monotypy.
COPROTASSA [Error for Coprothassa].
COPROTERMOECIA Oke, 1933, p. 135.
Oenotype: Coprotermoecia alutacla Oke.
Fixed by : Oke, 1933, p. 135, by monotypy.
COPROTHASSA Thomson, 1859, p. 38. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Oenotype: Coprothassa testudinea (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 38, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: C. sordida (Marsham), by Fenj'es, 1918, p. 21; Scheer-
peltz, 1929b, 245 ; 1934, p. 1631 ; by Cameron, 1939b, p. 390 ; not originally
included. C. melanaria (Mannerheim), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 394; not
originally included.
Synonymic homonyms
:
CoPKOTHASSA Thomsou, 1861, p. 33.
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
Hemiteopia Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 211.
Variant spellings :
Capeothassa Thomsou, 1867a, p. 254.
Copbotassa Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 146.
CORALLIS Fauvel, 1878d, p. 212.
Oenotype: CoralUs polyporum Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 187Sd, p. 212, by monotypy.
Later citations : 0. polyporum Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 202,
CORDALIA Jacobs, 1925, p. 82.
Genotype: CordaUa obsciira (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara)
.
Fixed by: Jacobs, 1925, p. 82, through objective synonymy with Cardiolu,
of which obscura had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: C. obscura (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 387.
Synonyms
:
Caediola Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 38. [Objective. Not Broderlp,
1834.]
Stbandiodes Bernhauer, 1930b, p. 191. [New name for Cardiola.]
Caediolita Strand, 1933, p. 123. [New name for Cardiola.}
CORDILASPIS [Error for Cordylaspis}.
CORDOBANUS Bernhauer, 1910, p. 386.
Oenotype: Cordobanus mirabilis Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1910, p. 386, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. mirabilis Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 202.
CORDYLASPIS Nordmann, 1837a, p. 17. [Synonym of Smilax.'i
Oenotype : Cordylaspis tuberculatus Nordmann.
Fixed by : Nordmann, 1837a, p. 17, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. pilosa (Fabricius), by Sharp, 1876b, p. 101; by Lucas,
1920, p. 202 ; not originally included.
Discussion: The citation of pilosus can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of pilosus and tuberculatus.
Synonymic homonyms :
CoEDTLASPis Nordmann, 1837b, p. 17.
108 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
CORDYLASPIS Nordmann—Continued
Synonyms : ( See Smilax)
.
Variant spellings
:
COKDrLASPis Seheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1420.
CORIPHIUM [Error for Coryphium].
CORNEOLABIUM Steel, 1950c, p. 54.
Genotype : Corneolabiwn man6.ih%claris Steel.
Fixed hy : Steel, 1950c, p. 56, by original designation and monotypy.
COROCTOCA [Error for Corotocal.
COROPHIUM [Error for Coryphium].
COROTOCA Sclii0dte, 1853, p. 102.
Genotype : Corotoca nielantho Schi0dte.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation.
Synonymic homonyms
:
CoBOTocA Schi0dte, 1854, p. 8.
Corotoca Schi0dte, 1856a, p. 48.
Corotoca Scbi0dte, 1856b, p. 171.
Variant spellings :
CoROTocHA Young, 1856, p. 169.*°
Coroctoca Lynch, 1884, p. 11,
COROTOCHA [Error for Corotoca].
CORREA Fauvel, lS78e, p. 592.
Genotype : Correa oxytelina Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1878e, p. 592, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. oxytelina Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms :
Fauvelia Tate, 1880, p. xlvi. [New name.]
Notes : The name Fauvelia was proposed by Tate because of prior use of
Correa in botany. This is not necessary or permissible under the zoological
rules.
CORYHPIUM [Error for Coryphium'].
CORYMBOGASTER Mann, 1928, p. 346.
Genotype : Corymbogaster miranda Mann.
Fixed by: Mann, 1923, p. 346, by original designation and monotypy.
CORYNOCERUS (Dejean, 1833, p. 68; 1837, p. 77; nomen nudum) Eichelbaum,
1915, p. 104. [Synonym of Carpelimus.]
Genotype: Corynocerus corticinvs (Gravenhorst) (Oxytelus).
Fixed by : Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 104, through objective synonymy with Tro-
ffophlocus, of which corticinus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonytns: (See Oarpelimus).
Notes : Dejean twice listed two species under this name, but since they were
both nomina nuda, the name was not validated. By citing it as a synonym
of Trogophloeus, Eichelbaum gave the first indication, validating the name
as an objective junior synonym.
CORYPHA [Error for Coryphium].
CORYPHIODES Bernhauer, 1898, p. 531.
Genotype : Coryphiodes deubeli Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1898, p. 531, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. deubeli Bernhauer by Lucas, 1920, p. 204.
*» Ann. Scl. Nat., ser. 4, Zool., vol. 5.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 109
CORYPHIUM (Curtis, 1829, p. 29; Stephens, 1829a, p. 25; 1829b, p. 296; nomen
nudum) Kirby, 1834, p. 344.
Genotype: Coryphium angusticolle Stephens.
Fixed hy : Stephens, 1834, p. 344, by monotypy.
Later citations'. C. angusticolle Stephens, by Westwood, lS38a, p. 18; by
Shuckard, 1839, p. 90. C Ufoveolatum Thomson, by Thomson, 1859, p. 49,
not originally included. C. angusticolle Stephens, by Lucas, 1920, p. 205
;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 359.
Discussion: The designation of Mfoveolatutn can be accepted only through
the subjective synonymy of Ufoveolatum and angusticolle.
Synonyms
:
Harpognathus Wesmael, 1834, p. 76.
Maceopalpus Cussac, 1852, p. 613.
PoLTCHELUS Luze, 1904b, p. 74.
Variant spellings
:
CoRiPHiusr Hoffmann, 1928, p. v.*'
CoROPHiTJM Schi0dte, 18G6, p. 146. [Not Latreille, 1804.]
COBYHPIUM (Anonymous), 1914, p. lii."
CoRYPHA Dejean, 1836, p. 78. [Not Gray, 1827.]
CORYTHODERUS (See Appendix).
COTYSOPS Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225. [Synonym of Dicarenus.l
Oenotype: Cofysops arenaritis (Paykull) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225, by original designation.
Later citations: C. arenarius (Paykull), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 112. C.
arenoides (Tottenham), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 364, not originally
included.
Discussion : This name is not properly published. It was proposed to re-
place Hesperophilus Thomson not Curtis, without any further reference to
Thon)son's work. But Thomson never proposed a name Hesperophilus,
merely citing Hesperophilus Curtis, In any event the name is preoccupied
by Dicarenus.
Synonyms: (See Dicarenus).
COUSYA Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 258. [Subgenus of Ocyusa.}
Oenotype: Cousya nigrata (Fairmaire and Laboulbfene (Calodera).
Fixed ty : Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: C. nigrata (Fairmaire and Laboulb&ne), by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 400.
Synonymic homonyms
:
CousYA Mulsant and Rey, 1875b, p. 420.
Synonyms: (See also Ocyusa).
Chilomorpha Krasa, 1914, p. 146.
Variant spellings
:
CONSYA Koch, 1936, p. 225.
CRAETOPYCRUS Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225. [Subgenus of Platystethus.}
Oenotype: Cractopycrus cornutus (Gravenhorst) (Oxytelus).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225, by original designation.
Later citations: C. cornutus (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 368.
Synonyms: (See Platysteihus).
w Ent. Anz., vol. 8, no. 18.
•= Ent. Blatter, vol. 10.
892643—52 8
110 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
CRAETOPYCRUS Tottenham—Continued
Notes: Tottenham proposed this as a new name for Thomson's misuse of
Platystethus. Actually it is a new subgenus of Platystethns, based on the
species cornutus. The genotype designation might not be considered
unambiguous.
CRANIDIUM Motschulsky, 1858, p. 264. [Junior homonym of Cranidium Bur-
meister, 1838. Synonym of Randa.'\
Qenotype: Cranidium cantharoides Motschulsky.
Fixed 62/ : Motschulsky, 1858, p. 264, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. cantharoides Motschulsky, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms: {See Randa).
CRASPA Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.l
Genotype: Craspa antilope (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Craspedonia
Bernhauer, of which antilope had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Bolitochara)
Ckaspedonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 20. [Objective. Not Westwood, 1841.]
CRASPEDOMERUS Bernhauer, 1911a, p. 88.
Qenotype: Craspedomerus glenoides (Schubert) (PMlonthua)
.
Fixed 6y : Bernhauer, 1911a, p. 88, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. glenoides (Schubert), by Lucas, 1920, p. 20G.
CRASPEDONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 20. [Junior homonym of Craspedonia
Westwood, 1841. Synonym of Craspa.]
Genotype: Craspedonia antilope (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 192Sc, p. 20, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Craspa).
CRASPEDUS Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 296.
Qenotype: Craspedus iheringi Bernhauer.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 296, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. iheringi Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 206.
CRATARAEA Thomson, 1858, p. 34.
Genotype: Crataraea suturalis (Mannerheim) (Bolitochara).
Fixed iy : Thomson, 1858, p. 34, by monotj'py*
Later citations: C. suturalis (Mannerheim), by Thomson, 1859, p. 33; by
Fenyes, 1918, p. 21 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 402.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Ceataraea Thomson, 1859, p. 33.
CBATAKAEA Thomson, 1860, p. 282.
Variant spellings :
Ceataeea Bradley, 1930, p. 318.
Cratabia Wickham, 1911, p. 13.~
CRATAREA [Error for Crataraea}.
CRATARIA [Error for Crataraea}.
CRATEODONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 68. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.}
Qenotype: Crateodonia schoutedeni (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 68, by original designation.
Later citations : C. schoutedeni (Bernhauer), by Cameron, 1939e, p. 515.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara.)
CREATOPHILUS Gistel, 1856, p. 388. [Synonym of Emus.}
Genotype : Greatophilus hirtus (Linn6) (Staphylinus).
Fixed hy: Gistel, 1856, p. 388, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Emus).
^ Bull. Lab. Nat. Hist. State Univ. Iowa, vol. 6, No. 2, Apr. 1909 (1911).
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE HI
CREMASTOXENUS [Error for Crematoxenus}.
CREMATOXENUS Mann, 1921b, p. 547.
Oenotype: Crematoxenus acnigma Mann.
Fixed by : Mann, 1921b, p. 547, by orisiual designation and monotypy.
Later citations : C. aenigma Mann, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 102.
Variant spellings
:
Chrematoxenus Wheeler, 1932, p. 305.
Ckkmastoxenus Wasmann, 1925c, p. 928.
CREOCEPHALUS [Error for CreopMlua}.
CREOCHARA Cameron, 1939e, p. 653.
Genotype: Oreochara brevipennis (Bernhavier) (Myrmedonia)
.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939e, p. 653, by monotypy.
CREODONIA Wasmann, 1915a, p. 34. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.}
Oenotype: Creodonia lujae (Wasmann) {Myrmedonia).
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1915a, p. 34, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See also DoUtochara)
.
MicROCEPHALODONiA Bernhauer, 1930a, p. 144.
Variant spellings :
Creodonta Paulian, 1D48, p. 82.
CREODONTA [Error for Creodonia-^.
CREOPHAGA [Error for Creophilus].
CREOPHAGUS [Error for Creophilus].
CREOPHILOPSIS Cameron, 1921a, p. 272. [Synonym of Algon.]
Oenotype: Creophilopsis semiaeneus Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1921a, p. 272, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See A?^on).
CREOPHILUS Leacb, 1819, p. 172. [Synonym of Staphylinus.l
Oenotype: Creophilus maxillosus (Linn6) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Leach, 1819, p. 172, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : C. maxillosus (Linn§), by Leach, 1824, p. 172 ; by Westwood,
1838a, p. 15 ; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 120 ; by Duponchel, 1844, p. 333 ; by
Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 50. "C. maxillaris L." (typographical
error), by Thomson, 1859, p. 23. C. maxillosus (Linn6), by Erichson,
1859, p. 312; by Crotch, 1870, p. 232; by Lucas, 1920, p. 207; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 447 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 375.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Creophilus Curtis, 1829, p. 24.
Creophixus Stephens, 1829a, p. 22.
Creophilus Stephens, 1829b, p. 274.
Creophilus Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 421.
Ceeophilus Kirby, 1832, p. 202.
Synonyms: (See Staphylinus).
Variant spellings:
Ceeocephalus Fairmaire, 1893, p. 523.**
Creophaga Cameron, 1939e, p. 086.
CREOPHAGUS Streubel, 1839, p. 138.
Creophulus Voris, 1934, p. 240."
Creophylus Jacquelin du Val, 1856a, p. 17.
CREOPHULUS [Error for CreopMlusl.
CREOPHYLUS [Error for Creophilus-].
»* Ann. Soc. Ent. Belglque, vol. 37.
»» Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, vol. 28.
112 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
CREPHALIA Casey, 1910a, p. 54. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.']
Oenotype: Crephalia recessa (Casey) (Atheta).
Fixed &!/ : Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
CRIMALIA Casey, 1911, p. 206.
Genotype : Crimalia quadriceps Casey.
Fixed ty : Casey, 1911, p. 206, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. quadriceps Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
CROPOPHILUS [Error for Coprophilusl.
CROPROPHILUS [Error for Coprophilus}.
CRYMUS Fauvel, 1904b, p. 92.
Oenotype : Crymus antarcticus Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1904b, p. 92, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. antarcticus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 209.
CRYPTOBIELLA Casey, 1905, p. 29. [Subgenus of Ochthephilum.'i
Genotype : Cryptobiella colonica Casey.
Fixed ly : Casey, 1905, p. 30, by original designation.
Later citations: G. rostratum (Sharp), by Bierig, 1935, p. 41. C. colonica
Casey, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117 ; 1943, p. 331.
Discussion: Casey originally included four species in tbis genus, but he
states that the genus "is founded upon a species sent to me from Colon,
in Panama, by Mr. Beaumont, . . . (description) ... it may be named
colonica n. sp."
Synonyms: (See Ochthephilum).
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
CRYPTOBIUM Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 452. [Synonym of Ochthephilum.'i
Oenotype: Cryptotium fracticorne (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed hy : Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 452, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. fracticorne (Paykull), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 16; by
Shuckard, 1839, p. 107, C. ladium (Gravenhorst), by Duponchel, 1844,
p. 414; by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 66. G. fracticorne (Paykull),
by Thomson. 1859, p. 28 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 211 ; by Bierig, 1933, p. 476
;
by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117 ; 1943, p. 331 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 368.
Synonymic homonyms :
Cryptobium Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 38.
Homonyms ty misidentification
:
Cryptobium of Duponchel, 18M= Oastrolobium.
Synonyms: (See Ochthephilum).
Variant spellings :
Cryptobius Plavilstschikov, 1929, p. 29.**
Ceytobium Miwa, 1931, p. 31.*'
Gbyptobium Mulsant and Key, 1876, p. 194.
Notes : The publication of this name is frequently cited as 1830, p. 38. This
is a separate publication (1831b) which apparently did not appear before
the main publication in 1831. The present disposition of this name is
based on the study by Blackwelder (1939).
CRYPTOBIUS [Error for GryptoUum^.
" Ent. Nachrichtsblatt, vol. 3.
<" Syst. Cat. Formosan Coleoptera, 359 pp. Taihoku.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 113
CRYPTOCOMPSUS Lynch, 1SS4, p. 96.
Genotype: Cryptocompsus venustus Lynch.
Fixed ly : Lynch, 18S4, p. 96, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. venustus Lynch, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
CRYFTOJMIMUS Reichensperger, 1926, p. 114.
Genotype : Cryptomimus handlirsclii Reichensperger.
Fixed by : Reichensperger, 1926, p. 114, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. handlirsclii Reichensperger, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 102.
CRYPTOMMATUS Matthews, 1884, p. 88. [Synonym of Myotyphlus.^
Genotype: Cryptommatus jansoni (Matthews) {Amhlyopinus)
.
Fixed by : Matthews, 18S4, p. 88, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Myotyphlus).
Notes : This name was proposed because of "inappropriateness" of the older
Myotyphlus. It was proposed, however, not as a replacement name but
as a new genus based on jansoni.
CRYPTOPORUS Motschulsky, 1858, p. 654. [Subgenus of Medon.^
Genotype : Cryptoporus flavipes Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, 1858, p. 654, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. flavipes Motschulsky, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
Synonyms: (See Medon).
Variant spellings
:
CoPKOPORTJS Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 148. [Not Kraatz, 1857.]
CRYPTOQUEDIUS [Error for Cyrtoquedius}.
CRYPTUSA Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 176, without description. [Synonym of
Meotica.]
Genotype: Cryptusa capitalis (Mulsant and Rey) (Meotica).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 176, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. exilis (Erichsou), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, not originally
included. G. capitalis (Mulsant and Rey), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 385.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Ckyptusa Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p. 30.
Cbtptusa Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 36.
CaYPTUSA Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 4.
Cryptusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 100.
Cryptusa Mulsant and Rey, lS75e, p. 74.
Synonyms : (See Meotica).
CRYTOBIUM [Error for Cryptobium].
CRYTOQUEDIUS [Error for Cyrtoquediua].
CTENANDROPUS Cameron, 1925c, p. 348.
Genotype: Ctenandropus nigriceps Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1925c, p. 348, by original designation and monotypy.
CTENOCHARA Casey, 1906, p. 128. [Synonym of Heterochara.]
Genotype: Ctenochara clavicornis (Redtenbacher) (Aleochara)
.
Fixed by: Casey, 1906, p. 134, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: G. clavicornis (Redtenbacher), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Synonyms: {See Heterochara).
CTENODONIA Wasmann, 1894, p. 208. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.'i
Genotype: Ctenodonia inclyta Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1894, p. 208, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. inclyta Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21 ; by Bernhauer,
1928c, p. 22 (as Clenodonia) ; 1928c, p. 65 (as inclita).
114 BULLETIN 200, UlSnTED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
CTENODONIA Wasmann—Continued
Synonyms : ( See Bolitochara )
.
Variant spellings
:
Clenodonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 22.
Ctenodopia Bernhauer, 1947, p. 163.
Ktenodonia Wasmann, 1894, p. 77.
Notes : The spelling Ktcnodotiia appears five times in this work, including
the first four times the genus is mentioned. The spelling Cienodonia
appears at the formal description and is listed in the errata as the
correct form.
CTENODOPIA [Error for Ctenodonial.
CTENOMASTAX Kraatz, 1870, p. 84.
Genotype: Ctenomastax kiesenwetteri Kraatz.
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1870, p. 84, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. kiesenwetteri Kraatz, by Lucas, 1920, p. 213.
Variant spellings :
Ctenomax Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911, p. 190.
Ctenotomas Duvivier, 1883, p. 177.
CTENOMAX [Error for Ctenomastax].
CTENOPEUCA Bernhauer, 1915L, p. 299.
Genotype: Ctenopeuca heynei Bernhauer.
Fixed l)y : Bernhauer, 191.5L, p. 299, by monotypy.
CTENOTOMAX [Error for Ctenomastam].
CULODERA [Error for Calodera}.
CURALIA [Error for Ouralia}.
CYCLODESIA Bernhauer, 1937c, p. 601. [Subgenus of Acanthoglossa Kraatz.]
Genotype: Cyclodesia peropaca (Bernhauer) (Acanthoglossa)
.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1937c, p. 601, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Acanthoglossa Kraatz).
CYLINDROCEPHALUS Motschulsky, 1860b, p. 128. [Synonym of Zeteotomus.'i
Genotype: Cylindrocephalus pictus Motschulsky.
Fixed 6y: Motschulsky, 1860b, p. 128, by monotypy, as "CylydrocephaVus
pictus."
Synonyms: (See Zeteotomus).
Variant spellings
:
Cylydrocephalus Motschulsky, 1860b, p. 130.
CYLINDROGASTER Fauvel, 1873a, p. 55. [Junior homonym of Cylindrogaster
Stal, 1855, Rondani, 1861, and Lioy, 1864. Synonym of Gylindropsis.]
Genotype: Cylindrogaster corsicus Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1873a, p. 55, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Gylindropsis).
GYLINDROPSIS Fauvel, 1885b, p. 182.
Genotype: Gylindropsis Corsica (Fauvel) (Cylindrogaster).
Fixed by : Fauvel, 18S5b, p. 182, through objective synonymy with Cylindro-
gaster, of which corsicus had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: C. Corsica (Fauvel), by Lucas, 1920, p. 218.
Synonyms :
Cylindkogaster Fauvel, 1873a, p. 55, [Objective. Not StSl, 1855.]
Leptotyphlopsis Scheerpeltz, 1931, p. 376.
CYLINDROXYSTUS Bierig, 1943, p. 158.
Genotype : Cylindroxystus longulus Bierig.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1943, p. 158, by original designation and monotypy.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAAOLY STAPHYLINIDAE 115
CYLLETRON Thomson, 1859, p. 49.
Ocnotype: Cylletron nivalc Thomson.
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 49, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : C. nix-ale Thomson, by Lucas, 1920, p. 218.
Synonymic homonyms:
Cylletron Thomson, 1861, p. 190.
CYLYDROCEPHALUS [Error for Cylindrocephalusl.
CYPHA Leach, 1819, p. 176.
Genotype : Cypha granulum (Gravenhorst) {TacJiyporus)
.
Fixed by: Leach, 1819, p. 176, by original designation and monotypy, as
"Tachyporus granum Gravenh."
Late7- citations: C. gramilum (Grav.), by Leach, 1824, p. 176. C. agaricina
(Linng), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 122, not originally included. 0. granum
Leach, by Crotch, 1870, p. 233. O. longicorne (Paykull), by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 381, not originally included.
Discussion : The trivial name granum was never used by Gravenhorst. It is
best regarded as an error for granulum, which is the species in question.
Synonymic liomonyms:
Cypha Curtis, 1829, p. 23.
Cypha Stephens, lS29a, p. 22.
Cypha Stephens, 1829b, p. 272.
Cypha Mannerlieim, 1831a, p. 472.
Cypha Kirby, 1832, p. 187.
Synonyms
:
Hypocyphtus Gyllenhal, 1827, p. 294. [Subjective-objective.]
Variant spellings :
Cyphas Brull6, 1837, p. 105.
Uotes : This genus has generally been known under the name Hypocyptus,
which is of later date.
CYPHAEA [Error for Cyphea}.
CYPHAS [Error for Cypha].
CYPHEA Fauvel, 1863, p. 220.
Genotype: Cyphea curtula (Erichson) (Oxypoda).
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1863, p. 220, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: 0. curtula (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Variant spellings
:
Cyphaea Reitter, 1909, p. 76.
Cyphena H. G. Mank, 1923, p. 227.
CYPHENA [Error for Cypheal.
CYRTONYCHOCHAETA Scheerpeltz, 1947, p. 347.
Genotype: Cyrtonychochaeta holzeli Scheerpeltz,
Fixed by : Scheerpeltz, 1947, p. 347, by original designation and monotypy.
CYRTOQUEDIUS Bernhauer, 1917c, p. 92. [Subgenus of Quedius.]
Genotype: Cyrtoquedius basivcntris (Sharp) {Quedius).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Quedius).
Variant spellings
Cryptoquedius Bernhauer, 1934d, p. 216.
Crytoquedius Bernhauer, 1917c, p. 93.
CYRTOTHORAX Kraatz, 1858a, p. 366. [Synonym of BoUtogyrus.}
Genotype : Cyrtothorax buphthalmus (Erichson) (Quedius).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 222, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See BoUtogyrus).
116 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
CYRTOTYPHLUS Dodero, 1899, p. 401.
Oenotype : Cyrtotyphlus convexus Dodero.
Fixed iy : Dodero, 1899, p. 401, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. convexus Dodero, by Lucas, 1920, p. 223.
CYXTELUS [Error for Oxytelus}.
DABRA Olliff, 1886a, p. 452.
Genotype: Da'bra itiyrmecopMla Ollifif.
Fixed &!/ : Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation.
DABRASOMA [Error for Dahrosomal.
DABROSOMA Lea, 1910, p. 135.
Genotype : Dabrosoma pubescens Lea.
Fixed by : Lea, 1910, p. 135, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. pubescens Lea, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21 ; by Lucas, 1920,
p. 223 ; by Oke, 1933, p. 132.
Variant spellings :
Dabrasoma Olie, 1933, p. 117.
DABURA Cameron, 1948a, p. 241. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Dabura anommatophila (Cameron) {Atheta).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1948a, p. 241, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
DACNOCHILUS LeConte, 1861, p. 66.
Oenotype: Dacnochilus laetus LeConte.
Fixed by: LeConte, 1863, p. 47, by being the first species included by name
(subsequent monotypy).
Later citations : D. laetus LeConte, by Lucas, 1920, p. 224 ; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 117.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Dacnochilus LeConte, 1863, p. 47.
DACRILA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 37. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.}
Genotype : Dacrila fallax (Kraatz) (Somalota).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 37, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. fallax (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Scheerpeltz,
1929b, p. 232 ; 1934, p. 1589 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p, 391.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Dacrila Mulsant, 1874e, p. 5.
Dacrila Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 212.
Dacrila Mulsant and Rey, lS75e, p. 186.
Synonyms: {See Ischnopoda)
Variant spellings
:
Dacrita Jarrige, 1947, p. 43.*'
DACRITA [Error for Dacrila].
DADOBIA Thomson, 1858, p. 32.
Oenotype : Dadobia planicollis (Thomson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 32, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. planicollis (Thomson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 33. D. iw?,-
mersa (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 389;
not originally included.
Discussion : The designation of D. immersa can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of immersa and planicollis.
Synonymic homonyms :
Dadobia Thomson, 1859, p. 33.
Dadobia Thomson, 1860, p. 286.
!
"" L'Bntomologiste, vol. 3.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 117
DADURA [Error for Badura'\.
DALICAON [Error for Dolicaon}.
DALICRA [Error for Dilacral.
DALOTIA Casey, 1910a, p. 106. [Synonym of Coproceramius.'i
Ocnoiype: Dalotia pectorina (Casey) (Dimetrota).
Fixed iy: Casey, 1910a, p. 106, by implied original designation.
Later citations: D. pectorina (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Discussion : On page 90 of this paper, under the name Noverota, Casey writes,
"The first species may be regarded as the type, as in all cases where the
type is not specifically named."
Synoniims : ( See Coproceramius
)
.
Variant spellings
:
Delotia Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 244.
DASYGLOSSA Kraatz, ISfiOa, p. 130. [Junior homonym of Dasyglossa Illigor,
1807. Synonym of Devia.'\
Genotype: Dasyglossa prospera (Erichson) (Oxypoda).
Fixed ty: Kraatz, 18y6a, p. l.TO, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. prospera (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
Discussion : Kraatz included only one species, but he listed leporina Kiesen-
wetter as a synonym. This name might also be considered to have been
available as genotype but is here believed to have no effect on the mono-
typy.
Synonyms: (See Devia).
DASYMERA Fauvel, 1866, p. 290.
Genotype: Dasymera chiUana Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1866, p. 290, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. cMUana Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21.
DASYNOTES [Error for Dasynotus].
DASYNOTUS Broun, 1880, p. 93. [Junior homonym of Dasynotus Wagler, 1&30.
Synonym of Sytus.l.
Genotype: Dasynotits fulgens Broun.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : D. flavescens Broun, by Cameron, 1945b, p. 169.
Synonyms : ( See Sytus )
.
Variant spellings
Dasynotes Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 259.
DASYTRICHETA Bernhauer, 1943a, p. 171.
Genotype: Dasytricheta spectabilis Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1943a, p. 171, by monotypy.
DATOMICRA Mulsant and Rey, lS74d, p. 387. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Datomicra celata (Erichson) (Bomalota).
Fixed by : Fenyes. 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: D. sordiduhi (Erichson), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 244; 1934,
p. 1630. D. celata (Erichson) , by Tottenham, 1949, p. 394.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Datomicea Mulsant, 1874e, p. 355.
Synonyms : ( See also Ischnopoda )
HiLABiNA Casey, 1910a, p. 128.
MiCBOMOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 127.
Oligomia Casey, 1910a, p. 129.
MoNADiA Casey, 1910a, p. 130.
Variant spellings
Datomera Bruch, 1929, p. 430.**
"Zool. Anz., vol. 82.
118 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
DATOMIRA [Error for Datomicra'].
DAYA Fauvel, 187Sb, p. 147, 148. [Junior homonym of Daya Bleeker, 1877.
Synonym of JJowio.]
Genotype: Daya occipitalis Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Discussion : On page 147 this name is printed without impression of the "y."
It is properly printed on page 148. The genotype is from Daya, North
Africa.
Synonyms: {See Eomia).
DEBASTER [Error for Dcleaster}.
DECUSA Casey, 1900, p. 54.
Genotype: Decusa expansa (LeConte) (Homoeusa).
Fixed hy : Casey, 1900, p. 54, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: D. expansa (LeConte) by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
DEHELONETES [Error for Dihelonetes].
DEINOPSIS Matthews, 1838, p. 193.
Genotype: Deinopsis fuscata Matthews.
Fixed by : Matthews, 1838, p. 193, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. fuscata Matthews, by Westwood, lS38a, p. 19 ; by Shuck-
ard, 1839, p. 127. D. erosa (Stephens), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 382 ; not originally included.
Discussion: This citation of erosa can be accepted only through the sub-
jective sj'nonymy of erosa and fuscata.
Synonyms
:
DiNOPSis Agassiz, 1846, p. 118. [Emendation.]
DiNOPSis Kraatz, 1856a, p. 374. [Emendation.]
DiNOPsis Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 551. [Emendation.]
Variant spellings
:
DiNOPSis Agassiz, 1846, p. 118. [Emendation.]
DELEASTER Erichson, 1839a, p. 610.
Genotype: Deleaster dichroa (Gravenhorst) {Anthophagus)
.
Fixed by : Erichson, 1839a, p. 610, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. dichroa (Gravenhorst), by Westwood, 1840a, p. 156; by
Duponchel, lS41a, p. 57; by Lucas, 1920, p. 228; by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 359.
Discussion: This may be the Staphylinus dichrous described in 1790 by
Gmelin (Systema naturae, ed. 13, vol. 1, pt. 4, p. 2035), which has not
been connected with any other species. Gravenhorst cited his name as
"Staph, dichrous—Mus. c. de Hoffmannsegg." Erichson listed one synonym
(leachii Curtis) under this species. Since only one species was included,
however, the genus is here considered monobasic.
Variant spellings
Debastek Xambeu, 1891, p. 89.*
Delesates Wu, 1937, p. 317.
DELESATER [Error for Deleaster}.
DELIBIUS Fauvel, 1899a, p. 13.
Genotype : Delibius longicornis Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1899a, p. 13, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. longicornis Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 228,
» L'fichange, vol. 7.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHTLINIDAE 119
DELIODES Casey, 1910b, p. lOS.
Oenotvpe: Deliodcs duplex (Fauvel) (Delius).
Fixed by: Casey, 1910b, p. 108, through objective synonymy with DeUm
Fauvel, of which duplex had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: D. duplex (Fauvel), by Lucas, 1920, p. 228.
Synonyms
:
Delius Fauvel, 1899a, p. 11. [Objective. Not Casey, 1897.]
Deliodes Eichelbaum, 1915, p, 110. [Objective. Not Casey, 1910.]
DELIODES Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 110. [Junior homonym of Deliodes Casey, 1910.
Synonym of Deliodes Casey.]
Genotype: Deliodes dicplex (Fanvel) {Delius).
Fixed hy: Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 110, through objective synonymy with
Delius Fauvel, of which dujilcx had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : ( See Deliodes Casey)
.
DELIPHRON Agassiz, 1846, p. 118. [Emendation of Deliphrtim.]
Genotype: Deliphron tectum (PaykuU) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Agassiz, 1846, p. 118, through objective synonymy with Deliphrumy
of which tectum had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Deliphrum)
.
DELIPHROSOMA Reitter, 1909, p. 187. [Subgenus of Arpcdium.]
Oenotype: Deliphrosoma macrocepliala (Eppelsheim) (Lathrimaeum)
.
Fixed by : Reitter, 1909, p. 187, by original designation.
Synonyms : ( See Arpedium)
.
DELIPHRUM Erichson, 1839a, p. 627.
Genotype: Deliphrum tectum (Paykull) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Erichson, 1839a, p. 627, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. tectum (Paykull), by Westwood. 1840a, p. 156; by
Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57 ; 1844, p. 659 ; by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 113
;
by Thomson, 1859, p. 50 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 228 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 356.
Synonyms
:
Aepediopsis Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 723. [Subgenus.]
Deliphbon Agassiz, 1846, p. 118. [Emendation.]
Variant spellings :
Deliphron Agassiz, 1846, p. 118. [Emendation.]
DELIUS Fauvel, 1899a, p. 11. [Junior homonym of Delius Casey, 1897. Syno-
nym of Deliodes Casey.]
Genotype : Delius duplex Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1899a, p. 11, by monotypy.
Synonyms
:
Deliodes Casey, 1910b, p. 108. [New name.]
Deliodes Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 110. [New name.]
DELOPSIS Fauvel, 1895b, p. 198. [Junior homonym of Delopsis Skuse, 1890.
Synonym of Rimha.]
Genotype : Delopsis cornuta FauveL
Fixed by: Lucas, 1920, p. 228, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Rimba )
.
Variant spellings
:
Delosis Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1099.
DELOSIS [Error for i)eZopats].
DELOTIA [Error for Dalotia].
120 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
DELPHOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 17. [Synonym of Atheta.}
Qenotyve'. Delphota cephalina (Casey) (Atheta).
Fixed hy : Casey, 1910a, p. 17, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : D. cephalina Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms : ( See Atheta )
.
DEMERA Fauvel, 1899b, p. 100. [Synonym of Derema.]
Oenotype: Detnera foveicoUis (Fauvel) (Derema).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1912, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: D. foveicolUs (Fauvel), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms : ( See Z)erema )
.
DEMERILLA Cameron, 1930b, p. 413. [Subgenus of Derema.}
Genotype: Demerilla rotundiceps (Cameron) (Demera).
Fixed T)y : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Derema
)
.
DEMERINA Bernhauer, 1927b, p. 368. [Subgenus of Derema.}
Oenotype: Demerina Mckmanni (Reichensperger) {Dem,era).
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Derema )
.
DEMERINDA Cameron, 1927, p. 223. [Subgenus of Derema.}
Oenotype : Demerinda termitophila Cameron.
Fixed hy: Cameron, 1927, p. 223, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: D. termitophila Cameron, by Cameron, 1939b, p. 241.
Synonyms : ( See Derema )
DEMOSOMA Thomson, 1859, p. 37. [Synonym of Bessopora.}
Oenotype: Demosoma formiceticola (Maerkel) (Oxypoda).
Fixed hy : Thomson, 1859, p. 37, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: D. formiceticola (Maerkel), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by
Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226 ; 1949b, p. 401.
Synonymic homonyms :
Demosoma Thomson, 1861, p. 32.
Synonyms : (See also Bessopora)
Dkomtusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875b, p. 354. [Objective.]
Notes : As long as testacea, the genotype of Bessopora, is placed in Demo-
soma, these tv/o are subjective synonyms.
DERACALA [Error for Derocala}.
DERALIA Cameron, 1920c, p. 238.
Genotype : Deralia fuscipennis Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920c, p. 238, by monotypy.
DERATOPEUS Casey, 1905, p. 112. [Subgenus of LathroUum.}
Genotype : Deratopeus parvipennis Casey.
Fiased by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: D. parvipennis Casey, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 307.
Synonyms: (See Lathrobium).
DEREMA (Kolbe, 1897, p. 95, nomen nudum) Fauvel, 1899, p. 41.
Genotype : Derema foveicolUs Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1912, p. 24, through objective synonymy with Demera, of
which foveicolUs was there fixed as genotype.
Later citations : D. foveicolUs Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms
:
Demera Fauvel, 1899b, p. 100. [New name.]
DoBYLOPHiLA Wasmunn, 1904, p. 632. [Subgenus.]
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLENIDAB 121
DEREMA Fauvel—Continued
Synonyms—Continued
Demerinda Cameron, 1922, p. 223. [Subgenus.]
DoBTLOPHiLiNA Camcron, 192Ga, p. 85. [Subgenus.]
KoiLOMEKA Bernhauer, l!)27b, p. 3G7. [Subgenus.]
Demerina Bernhauer, 192Tb, p. 368. [Subgenus.]
Demebilla Cameron, 1930b, p. 413. [Subgenus.]
Notes : Fauvel proposed the new name Dcmera in the belief that Deretna was
a junior homonym of Deremma Walker, 1865. This is not supported by
the zoological rules, but it has been followed universally until now.
DEROCALA Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 356. [Subgenus of Oxypoda.^
Oenotype : Derocnla rugatipennis (Kraatz) (Oxypoda).
Fixed iy: Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 356, by virtual monotypy.
Later citations: D. rugatipennis (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Discussion : A new variety, rubella, was included in the new genus by Mulsant
and Rey. This is not believed to have any effect on the monotypy.
Synonymic homonyms :
Dekocala Mulsant and Rey, lS75b, p. 518.
Synonyms: (See Oxypoda).
Variant spellings
:
Dekacala Spacek, 1934, p. 122.^
Deeocalea Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 816.
DEROCALEA [Error for Derocala].
DERODERUS Sharp, 18S6b, p. 577.
Genotype : Deroderus vestitus Sharp.
Fixed hy : Sharp, 1886b, p. 577, by original designation.
Later citations : D. vestitus Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 232 ; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. lis.
Discussion: Sharp described four species. His expression "the typical
species," in a reference to vestitiis, is here accepted as type selection.
DEROLEPTUS Bernhauer, 1915g, p. 150.
Oenotype: Deroleptus bigladiosus (Bernhauer) (Astilbus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915g, p. 150, by monotypy.
Synonyms
:
Orphnejjiota Cameron, 1920a, p. 97.
CoLPOLEPTUs Bernhauer, 1929a, p. 143. [Subgenus.]
DEROLIGOTA Sharp, 1908, p. 554. [Subgenus of OUgota.]
Oenotype : Deroligota prolixa (Sharp) (OUgota).
Fixed by : Sharp, 1908, p. 554, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. proliwa Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms: (See OUgota).
DEROPODA Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 134. [Subgenus of Oxypoda.^
Oenotype: Deropoda amicta (Erichson) {Oxypoda).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: D. amicta (Erichson), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 401.
Synonyms : (See Oxypoda).
DEROPS Sharp, 1889, p. 418.
Genotype : Derops longicornis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1889, p. 418, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. longicoryiis Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 233.
'Bnt. Nachrichtsblatt, vol. 8.
122 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
DEUBELIA Bernhauer, 1899a, p. 15.
Genotype: Deuhelia diaboUca Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, lS99a, p. 15, by mouotypy.
Later citations: D. picina (Aub6), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 400 ; not originally included.
Discussion : The citation of pic'ma can be accepted only through the subjec-
tive synonymy of picina and diaholica.
DEVIA Blackwelder, new name.
Oenoiypo: Devia prospera (Erichson) (Oxypoda).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Dasyglossa,
of which prospera has already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Dasyglossa Kraatz, 1856a, p. 130. [Objective. Not Illiger, 1807.]
DEXIOGYA [Error for Dexiogyia}.
DEXIOGYIA Thomson, 1858, p. 34. [Subgenus of Stichoglossa.]
Genotype : Dexiogyia corticina (Erichson) {Oxypoda).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 34, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : D. corticina (Erichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 32; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 22 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 402.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Dexiogyia Thomson, 1859, p. 32.
Dexiogyia Thomson, 1860, p. 277.
Synonyms: {Bee Stichoglossa)
.
Variant spellings:
Dexiogya Fowler, 1888, p. 39.
Dexyogya Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 252.
Dexyogyia Roubal, 1939, p. 83."
Dixiogya Siebke, 1875, p. 144.*
DEXYOGYA [Error for Dexiogyia}.
DEXYOGYIA [Error for Dexiogyia].
DIABOLIGENUS Bierig, 1939a, p. 26.
Genotype: Diaboligenus primus Bierig.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1939a, p. 26, by original designation and monotypy.
DIAGRYPNODES (See Appendix).
DIALYCERA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 743. [Subgenus of Hapalaraea.]
Genotype: Dialycera distincticornis (Baudi) {Phyllodrepa)
.
Fixed by : Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 743, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. distincticornis (Baudi), by Lucas, 1920, p. 234.
Discussion : Ganglbauer also included one synonym, subrugata. This is not
believed to change the monotypy.
Synonyms: {See Hapalaraea).
DIANEUS [Error for Dianoiis'].
DIANLACONIA [Error for Diaulaconia].
DIANOUS Leach, 1819, p. 173.
Genotype : Dianous coerulescens (Gyllenhal) {Stenus),
Fixed by : Leach, 1819, p. 173, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. cocrulescens (Gyllenhal), by Audouin, 1835, p. 167; by
Brulle, 1837, p. 85 ; by Westwood, 1838a, p. 17 ; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 101
;
by Curtis, 1840, pi. 107 ; by Thomson, 1859, p. 28 ; by Crotch, 1870, p. 233 ; by
Lucas, 1920, p. 234; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 366. (Sometimes spelled
caerulescens.)
« Casopls Cesk. Spol. Ent., vol. 36.
* Enumeratlo insectorum Norvegicorum, fasc. 2, 334 pp. Christiania.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYXINIDAE 123
DIANOUS Leach—Continued
Synonymic homonyms
:
DiANOUS Curtis, 1829, p. 32.
DiANOus Stephens, 1829a, p. 24.
DiANotJs Stephens, 1829b, p. 291.
DiANOus Mannerheim, ISSla, p. 455.
DiANOUS Dejean, 1833, p. 66.
DiANotJs Stephens, 1833, p. 304.
Variant spellings :
DiANEUS Motschulsky, 1858, p. 103.**
DiANOus Stephens, 1829a, p. 24.
DIANOUS Blackburn, 1865, p. 88.*
DIANOUS [Error for Diarwus}.
DIANOUS [Error for Dianousl.
DIANUSA Casey, 1906, p. 346. [Synonym of Eucryptusa.'i
Oenotype : Dianusa pasadcnae Casey.
Fixed ly : Casey, 1906, p. 346, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : D. pasadcnae Casey, by Casey, 1911, p. 205 ; by Fenyes, 1918,
p. 22.
Synonyms: {See Eucryptusa).
DIAPHOETES C. O. Waterhouse, 1884, p. 213. [Synonym of Tympanophorus.'i
Oenotype: Diaphoetes rugosus Waterhouse.
Fixed ly : C. O. Waterhouse, 1884, p. 213, by monotypy.
Synonyms: {See TymPanophorus).
DIATRECHUS Bernhauer, 1911a, p. 89.
Oenotype: Diatrechus compressicolUs (Klug) {Staphylinus).
Fixed iy : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 236) fails to make an unambiguous designation.
DIAULACONIA Bernhauer, 192Sc, p. 73. [Subgenus of BoUtochara.]
Oenotype : Diaulaconia Mseriata (Bernhauer) {Zyras).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: {See BoUtochara).
Variant spellings:
DiANLAcoNiA Cameron, 1946b, p. 693.
DIAULOTA Casey, 1893, p. 354.
Oenotype : Diaulota densissima Casey.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms
:
Amblopusa Casey, 1893, p. 355.
Amblyopusa Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 209. [Emendation.]
DIBELONETES R. F. Sahlberg, 1844, p. 791.
Oenotype: Dihelonetes biplagiatus Sahlberg.
Fixed by : R. F. Sahlberg, 1844, p. 791, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. biplagiatus Sahlberg, by Lucas, 1920, p. 239 ; by Bierig,
1933, p. 511 ; by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117.
Synonyms
SuNiDES Motschulsky, 1858, p. 638.
Bbachynetes Bernhauer, 1922a, p. 12. [Subgenus.]
Heteronetes Bierig, 1933, p. 511. [Subgenus.]
Melanetes Bierig, 1933, p. 515. [Subgenus.]
Apteeonetes Bierig, 1933, p. 516. [=Brachynete8.]
*• fitudes Ent., fasc. 6.
Ent. Monthly Mag., voL 2.
124 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
DIBELONETES R. F. Sahlberg—Continued
Variant spellings :
Dehelonetes Lucas, 1920, p. 615.
DiHELONETES Bemliauer and Schubert, 1912, p. 212.
DIBELOPHACIS Bierig, 1933, p. 508.
Genotype: Diielophacis liorni Bierig.
Fixed ly : Bierig, 1933, p. 508, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : D. horni Bierig. by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118.
DICARENUS Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Subgenus of Bleditis.]
Genotype : Dicarenus arenarius (PaykuU) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See also Bledius)
CoTYSOPS Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225. [Isogenotypic]
DICAX Fauvel, 1878e, p. 518.
Genotype : Dicax cephalotes FauveL
Fixed hy : Lucas, 1920, p. 236, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: D. longiceps (Fauvel), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118.
DICTYON Fauvel, 1900d, p. 160.
Genotype : Dictyon pumilio (Eppelsheim) (Coproporus)
.
Fixed ty : Fauvel, 1900d, p. 160, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: D. pumilio (Eppelsheim), by Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 197; by "
Lucas, 1920, p. 238.
DIESTOLA [Error for Diestota].
DIESTOSTA [Error for Diestota}.
DIESTOTA Mulsant and Key, 1870, p. 194.
Genotype : Diestota mayeti Mulsant and Key.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1870, p. 194, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. mayeti Mulsant and Rey, by Sharp, 1910, p. 571. D. tes-
tacea (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, not originally included. D. mayeti
Mulsant and Rey, by Notman, 1920, p. 717. D. testacea (Kraatz), by j
Tottenham, 1949, p. 383, not originally included. ''
Discussion : The citation of testacea can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of testacea and mayeti.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Diestota Mulsant and Rey, 1872a, p. 170.
Diestota Mulsant and Rey, 1872b, p. 187.
Diestota Mulsant and Rey, 1872c, p. 97.
Diestota Mulsant and Rey, 1873a, p. 74.
Synonyms
:
Apheloglossa Casey, 1893, p. 348.
Amenusa Casey, 1906, p. 349.
Pectusa Casey, 1911, p. 197.
Pbosilxjsa Cameron, 1920c, p. 236.
Variant spellings
:
Diestola Bruch, 1928, p. 448.
Diestosta Mulsant and Rey, 1872b, p. 412.
DIGLOSSA Haliday, 1837, p. 252. [Junior homonym of Diglossa Wagler, 1832.
Synonym of Diglotta.']
Genotype : Diglossa mersa Haliday.
Fixed by : Haliday, 1837, p. 252, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. mersa Haliday, by Westwood, 1838a, p. 19 ; by Shuckard,
1839, p. 129 ; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms : ( See Diglotta).
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 125
DIGLOTTA Champion, 1S87, p. 228.
Oenotype: Diglotta niersa (Haliday) (Diglossa).
Fixed bi/ : Champion, 1887, p. 228, through objective synonymy with Diglossa,
for which nicrsa liad already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: D. mersa Haliday, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 382.
Synonymic liomonyms'.
Diglotta Champion, 1899, p. 265.
Synonyms :
Diglossa Haliday, 1837, p. 252. [Objective. Not Wagler, 1832.]
DIGRAMMUS Fauvel, 1900c, p. 123.
Oenotype: Digrammus miricolUs Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1900c, p. 123, by mouotypy.
Later citations : D. miricollis Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
DIHELONETES [Error for Dibelonetesl.
DILACRA Thomson, 1858, p. 35. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Dilacra luteipes (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 35, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. luteipes (Erichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 37; by Fenyes,
1918. p. 22 ; by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 232 ; 1934, p. 1589 ; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 391.
Synonymic homonyms
:
DiLACKA Thomson, 1859, p. 37.
DiLACRA Thomson, 1861, p. 31.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda).
Variant spellings
:
Dalicea Duvivier, 1883, p. IDS.
DIMERUS Fiori, 1900b, p. 103.
Oenotype: Dimei-us staphylinoides Fiori.
Fixed by : Fiori, 1900b, p. 103, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. staphylinoides Fiori, by Lucas, 1920, p. 240.
DIMETROTA Mulsant and Key, 1873b, p. 165. [Synonym of Coproceramius.'i
Genotype: Ditnetrota tristicula (Mulsant and Rey) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: D. rnarcida (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; not orig-
inally included, D. atramentaria (Gylleuhal), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p.
244; 1934, p. 1624; not originally included. D. rnarcida (Erichson), by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 394 ; not originally included.
Discussion: None of the species previously cited as genotype was included
in 1873. Although this was not intended to be the first publication of the
genus, it seems to have appeared first.
Synonymic homonyms
DiMETKOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p. 19.
Dimeteota Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 433.
DiMETEOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 401.
Synonyms : (See also Coproceramius)
Dalotia Casey. 1910a, p. 106.
Aeisota Casey, 1910a, p. 133.
DiMETEOTiNA Casey, 1911, p. 143.
Variant spellings
DiMOTEETA Gruardet, 1937, p. 123.*
DiMOTEOTA Ragusa, 1893, p. 22.'
•Eev. Frang. Ent., vol. 4.
*Nat. Siciliano, vol. 1.3.
892643—52 9
126 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
DIMETROTINA Casey, 1911, p. 143. [Synonym of Coproceramius.1
Oenotype: Dimetrotina vaniuscula (Casey) (Dimetrota)
.
Fixed by : Casey, 1911, p. 143, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. vaniuscula Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Lucas,
1920, p. 240.
Synonyms: (See Coproceramius)
.
DIMONOMERA Cameron, 1933c, p. 103.
Genotype: Dimonomera indica Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1933c, p. 103, by monotypy.
DIMORPHOSCHELUS Koch, 1933, p. 140. [Subgenus of Lesteva.l
Genotype: Dimorphoschelus alpestris (Heer) (Anthophagus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
8ynonvm,s : ( See Lesteva )
.
Notes : Under Opinion 1 as interpreted by Hemming this name was improp-
erly published, because no genotype was designated.
DIMOTRETA [Error for Dimetrota}.
DIMOTROTA [Error for Dimetrota.].
DINARAEA Thomson, 1858, p. 33. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype : Dinaraea aequata (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 33, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. aequata (Erichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 34. D. linearis
(Gravenhorst), by des Gozis, 1886, p. 12, not originally included.
D. aequata (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Scheerpeltz, 1929b,
p. 237 ; 1934, p. 1601 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 392.
Synonymic homonyms :
DiNARAEA Thomson, 1859, p. 34.
DiNABAEA Thomson, 1860, p. 289.
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
Aglypha Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 172.
PoLTOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 677.
Variant spellings
:
DiNAKDA Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 4. [Lapsus.]
DiNAEDA Fauvel, 1902d, p. 147. [Lapsus.]
DiNAREA Portevin, 1929, p. 264.
DINARDA Fauvel, 1902d, p. 147. [Error for Dinaraea.]
DINARDA Leach, 1819, p. 177.
Genotype: Dinarda dentata (Gravenhorst) (Lomechusa).
Fixed by : Leach, 1819, p. 177, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: L. dentata (Gravenhorst), by Leach, 1824, p. 177; by West-
wood, 1838a, p. 20 ; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 129 ; by Thomson, 1859, p. 29 ; by
Crotch, 1870, p. 233 ; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22 ; by Tottenham, 1949, p. 398, 400.
Synonymic homonyms :
Dinarda Curtis, 1829, p. 32.
Dinarda Stephens, 1829a, p. 20.
Dinarda Stephens, 1829b, p. 260.
Dinarda Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 479.
Dinarda Curtis, 1832, pi. 410.
Dinarda Stephens, 1832, p. 106. ' T
Synonyms
:
Hesperophilus Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Not Curtis, 1829.]
DINARDA Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 4. [Error for Dinaraea.}
DINARDELLA [Error for Dinardilla}.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 127
DINARDILLA Wasmann, 1901, p. 145.
Genotype: Dinardilla How; efopt Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1901, p. 145, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. liomctopi Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Variant spellings
:
DiNARDELLA Mann, 1914, p. 176.
DINARDOPSIS Bruch, 1917, p. 257.
Genotype : Dinardopsis solenopsidicola Bruch.
Fixed by: Biuch, 1917, p. 257, by original designation and monotypy.
Discussion: Separates of this paper bearing the original pagination were
distributed with the date 1916. Reprints with new covers, title page, and
pagination bear the date 1917. However, both have a note at the end of
the paper, which reads, "La Plata, enero de 1917." This same note appears
at the end of this article in the Anales proper. A paper immediately fol-
lowing this in the same "Entrega" of the Anales is marked as having
been read at a meeting of the Sociedad in February of 1917. Unless this
paper by Bruch was issued in separate form before the Anales appeared
(and different from either the separata or the reprints described above) it
was almost certainly published after February 1917.
DINAREA [Error for Dinaraea}.
DINOCORYNA Casey, 1893, p. 319.
Genotype : Dinocoryna bisinuata Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 319, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. bisinuata Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
DINOLINUS Casey, 1906, p. 373. [Synonym of Eulissus.'\
Genotype: Dinolimis chalybaeus (Mannerheim) {Eulissus)
.
Fixed by: Casey, 1906, p. 373, by original designation, as "the large and
brilliant blue-green polished species described by Erichson under the name
Xantholinus chalybeus."
Discussion : Casey's expression, "This genus is founded upon ..." is accepted
here as designation. This is desirable since the genus is not indisputably
monobasic. Casey adds, "The genus Dinolinus will apparently include
also the Xantholinus rutilus of Perty."
Synonyms: {See Eulissus).
DINOPSIS Agassiz, 1846, p. 118. [Emendation of Deinopsis.]
Genotype : Dinopsis fuscata (Matthews) (Deinopsis).
Fixed by : Apassiz, 1846, p. 118, through objective synonymy with Deinopsis,
of which fuscata had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Deinopsis).
DINOPSIS Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 551. [Junior homonym of Dinopsis
Agassiz, 1846, and Kraatz, 1856. Emendation of Deinopsis.']
Genotype: Dinopsis fuscata (Matthews) (Deinopsis).
Fixed by : Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 551, through objective synonymy
with Deinopsis, of which fuscata had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Deinopsis).
DINOPSIS Kraatz, 1856a, p. 374. [Junior homonym of Dinopsis Agassiz, 1846.
Emendation of Deinopsis.]
Genotype: Dinopsis fuscata (Matthews) (Deinopsis).
Fixed by : Kraatz, lS56a, p. 374, through objective synonymy with Deinopsis,
of which fuscata had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Deinopsis).
128 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
DINOTHENARUS Thomson, 185S, p. 29. [Subgenus of Platydracus.]
Oenotype: Dinothenarus pubescens (Degeer) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Thomson, 1S58, p. 29, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. pubescens (Degeer), by des Gozis, 1886, p. 14; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 443 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 374.
Synonyms: (See Platydracus).
Notes : This has previously been listed as a synonym of Trichoderma.
DINOXANTHOLINUS Heller, 1910, p. 7. [Synonym of Thyr^ocephalus.}
Oenotype: Dinoxantliolinus prodigiosus Heller.
Fixed by : Heller, 1910, p. 7, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. prodigiosus Heller, by Lucas, 1920, p. 241; by Steel, 1938b,
p. 55 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 490.
Synonyms: (See Thyr^ocepMlus).
Notes: This was previously listed as a separate genus. It was found by
Steel (1938b) to be the same as Thyrdocephalus.
DINUSA Saulcy, 1864, p. 433.
Genotype: Dinusa hierosolymitana Saulcy (corrected from hierosolymata by
Saulcy, 1864, p. 660).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
DINUSELIA [Error for Dinusella].
DINUSELLA Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 354.
Genotype: Dinusella braslliana Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 354, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. brasiliana Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Variant spellings
:
DiNUSELiA Fenyes, 1918, p. 19.
DINUSINA Bernhauer, 190Sb, p. 249. [Synonym of Euthorax.]
Genotype : Dinusina gestroi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 193 8, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Eniliorax).
Notes : The Zoological Record and later nomenclators cite this as 1909 ; it
appears to have been published on November 9, 1908.
DIOCHOCERUS Motschulsky, 1S62, p. 13. [Described but without any species.
A nomen inquirendum.]
DIOCHUS Erichson, 1839b, p. 300.
Genotype: Diochus nanus Erichson.
Fixed by : Erichson, 1839b, p. 300, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. nanus Erichson, by Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57; by Lucas,
1920, p. 241 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 455.
Synonyms
:
Rheomatocekus Motschulsky, 1858, p. 657.
DIOCOCEPHALUS Nordmann, lS37a, pi. 1, f. 8. [Error for Discocephalus.]
DIOXEUTA Sharp, 1899, p. 205.
Genotype: Dioxeuta microps Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1899, p. 205, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. microps Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
DIPLOECITON Wasmann, 1923, p. Ixiii.
Genotype : Diploeciton constrictum Wasmann.
Fixed by: Wasmann, 1923, p. Ixii, by original designation (under Opinion
7) and monotypy.
Later citations : D. constrictum Wasmann, by Reichensperger, 1939, p. 134
;
by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 102.
Synonyms
AcAMATOTERAS Reichensperger, 1936, p. 189.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 129
DIPLOPLEURUS Beruhauer, l!)15e, p. 160.
Qcnotype: DipJoplevrus cxcavatus Bernliauer.
Fixed by : Bernliauer, 1915e, p. IGO, by monotypy.
DIPLOPSIS Fauvel, 1902a, p. 33. [Junior homonym of Diplopsis Rafinesque,
1815. Synonym of Fauvu.]
Genotype : Diplopsis altemans Fauvel.
Fixed by: Lucas, 1920, p. 243, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: D. miilticostala Fauvel, by Blackwelder, ]942, p. 88.
Synonyms: {See Fanva).
DIPLOSTICTUS Fauvel, 1874d, p. 437.
Genotype: Dipiostictus chentii (I'erroud) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1874d, p. 437, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. chenui (Perroud), by Lucas, 1920, p. 243.
Variant spcllinys:
DiPLosTicTJs Bernhauer, 1915h, p. 192.
DIPLOSTICUS [Error for Diplostictus].
DIROCEPHALUS Silvestri, 1938, p. 251.
Genotype : Dirocephalus myrmecophilns Silvestri,
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1938, p. 251, by original designation and monotypy.
DISANELLUS [Error for Dysanellus],
DISCEROTA Mulsant and Key, 1874d, p. 37, 141.
Genotype: Discerota torrentum (Kiesenwetter) {Homalota).
Fixed by : IMulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 37, 141 , by monotypy.
Later citations: D. torrentum (Kiesenwetter), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Discerota Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 5.
Discerota Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 314.
Discerota Mulsant and Rey, lS75d, p. 340.
DISCHARA [Error for Dyschara],
DISCOCEPHALUS Nordmann, 1837a, p. 3. [Junior homonym of Discocepfialus
Ehrenberg, 1831. Synonym of Le'istotrophus.']
Genotype: Discocephalus versicolor (Gravenhorst) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 417, by original designation and monotypy, as
"den brasilianischen Staphylinus versicolor Gravh."
Discussion : This name was validated by Nordmann through error on plate 1
as Diococephalus. The correct spelling was used in the text but not
in the nominative case. A lapsus is evident, but the spelling Discocephalus
appears to have been next used by Gemminger and Harold in 18C8. In
either form the name is unnecessary, since there are several older
synonyms.
Synonymic homonyms
Discocephalus Nordmann, 1837b, p. 3.
Synonyms: {8ee Leistotrophus).
,
Variant spellings
:
Diococephalus Nordmann, 1837a, pi. 1, f. 8.
DISCOSCENUS [Error for Discoxenus}.
DISCOXENUS Wasmann, 1904, p. G55.
Genotype: Dlscoxenus assmuthi Wasmann.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 244, by subsequent designation.
Variant spellings:
Discoscenus Wasmann, 1912a, p. 92.
130 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
DISOCHARA Thomson, 1858, p. 34. [Subgenus of Oxypoda.]
Oenotype: Disochara longiuscula (Grnvenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed 'by : Thomson, 1858, p. 34, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. longiuscula (Gravenhorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 37.
D. elongatula (Atibe), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, not originally included.
D. longiuscula (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 401.
Discussion: The designation of elongatula by Fenyes can be accepted only
through the subjective synonymy of elongatula and longiuscula.
Synonymic homonyms:
Disochara Thomson, 1859, p. 37.
DisocHAKA Thomson, 1861, p. 30.
Synonyms : ( See Oxypoda )
.
Variant spellings
:
DisopoRA Mulsant and Eey, 1874c, p. 557. [Lapsus. Not Disopora
Thomson.]
DISOPORA Mulsant and Key, 1874c, p. 557. [Error for Disochara.]
DISOPORA Thomson, 1859, p. 39. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.J
Oenotype: Disopora languida (Erichson) (Homalota)
.
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 39, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: D. languida (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Scheer-
peltz, 1929b, p. 234 ; 1934, p. 1592 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 391.
Synonymic homonyms:
DisopoRA Thomson, 1861, p. 57.
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
DisopoRiNA Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Variant spellings
:
DissoPORA Scheerpeltz, 1931, p. 426.
DISOPORINA Fenyes, 1918, p. 22. [Synonym of Disopora.}
Genotype: Disoporina ernestinae (Bernhauer) (Atlieta).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Disoporina Fenyes, 1920, p. 205.
Synonyms : ( See Disopora)
.
DISSOPORA [Error for Disojm-a-].
DISTEMMUS LeConte, 1861, p. 69. [Synonym of Phloeonomm.]
Oenotype: Distemmus argus (LeConte) (Trogophloeus)
Fixed by : LeConte, 1861. p. 69, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. argus (LeConte), by Blackweldor, 1943, p. 51.
Simonyms : ( See Phloeonovms )
.
DISTICHALIS [Error for Distichalius].
DISTICHALIUS Casey, 1915, p. 404. [Subgenus of Quedius.]
Oenotype: Distichalius capucinus (Gravenhorst) (Staphylinus).
.
Fixed by: Casey, 1915, p. 398, by original designation.
Synonyms : ( See Quedius )
.
Variant spellings
:
DISTICHALIS Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1428.
DISTICTA Wasmann, 1916b, p. 184. [Junior homonym of Disticta Hampson,
1902. Synonym of Zunia.]
Genotype: Disticta capritermitis "Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1916b, p. 184, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Zunia )
.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 131
DITROPALIA Casey, 190G, p. 263.
Oenotype: Ditropalia hclla (Maerkel) {Bolitochara)
.
Fixed hy : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: D. hclla (Maerkel), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 386.
Synonyms :
Stictalia Casey, 1906, p. 264.
Venusa Casey, 1906, p. 272.
Pleukotobia Casey, 1906, p. 273.
Agaribiota Bierig, 1937b, p. 279. [Subgenus.]
Notes: This becomes the name of the old genus called Bolitochara; that
name is transferred to another tribe.
DIXIOGYA [Error for Dexiogyia'i.
DOCHMONOTA Thomson, 1859, p. 40. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.'i
Genotype: Dochtnonota funebris Thomson.
Fixed hy: Thomson, 1S61, p. 98, as first included species. (This species was
listed as type in 1859 but was not itself described until 1861.)
Later citations: D. clancula (Erichson). by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Scheer-
peltz, 1929b, p. 241 ; 1934, p. 1611 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 393 ; not in first
included group.
Discussion: The citation of clancula can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of clancula and funehris.
Synonymic homonyms
:
DocHMONOTA Thomsou, 1861, p. 98,
Synonyms {see Ischnopoda)
.
Variant spellings
:
Pycnota Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 34; 1874e, p. 2. [Lapsus. Not
1874d, p. 409.]
DocHMONTA Scudder, 1882, p. 112.
DocTiMONOTA Scudder, 1882, p. 102.
Pycnaeaea Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 430. [Lapsus. Not Thomson,
1859.]
DOCHjMONTA [Error for Dochmonota}.
DOCTIMONOTA [Error for Dochmonota].
DOLETICA Cameron, 1938, p. 1.
Oenotype : Doletica hicolor Cameron.
Fixed iy : Cameron, 1938, p. 1, by monotypy.
DOLICAON Laporte, 1835, p. 119.
Genotype : Dolicaon lathroiioides Laporte,
Fixed by : Laporte, 1835, p. 119, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. lathrobioides Laporte, by Duponchel, 1845, p. 97; by
Casey, 1905, p. 57 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 246 ; by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118.
Synonyms
:
Adelobium Nordmann, 1837a, p. 139,
Leptobium Casey, 1905, p. 57.
PiNOBius MacLeay, 1873, p, 147.
Ophiomorphus Lacordaire, 1854, p. 91.
DoLicHAON Agassiz, 1846, p. 128, [Emendation.]
Variant spellings
:
Dalicaon DeyroUe, 1870, p. 98.'
DoLicHAON Agassiz, 1846, p. 128, [Emendation.]
•Pet. Nouv. Ent., vol. 2.
132 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
DOLICAON Lapoi-te—Continued
Variant spellings—Continued
DoLiciiAON Fioi'i, 1915a, p. 9.
DoLLCAON Pazourek, 1909, cover."
DoLYCAON Tarbinskii, 1948, p. 368.°*
DOLICHAON Agassiz, 1846, p. 128. [Emendation of Dolicaon.]
Genotype: DoUchaon latliroMoidcs (Laporte) (DoUcaon).
Fixed by : Agassiz, 1846, p. 128, through ob.iective synonymy with Dolicaon,
of which lathroJ)loides had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : ( See Dolicaon )
.
DOLICHAON Fiori, 1915a, p. 9. [Error for Dolicaon.^
DOLICHODERMA Bierig, 1938b, p. 144.
Genotype: Dolichoderma leptusoides (Bernhauer) (Diestota).
Fixed by : Bierig, 193Sb, p. 144, by monotypy.
DOLIPONTA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Doliponta veris (Fenyes) (Lipodonta).
Fixed by: Blacliwelder, here, through objective synonymy with. Lipodonta,
of which veris had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Lipodonta Fenyes, 1921, p. 24. [Objective. Not Nitzsch, 1820.]
DOLLCAON [Error for Dolicaon'].
DOLOPES (Rafinesque, 1815, p. 110 ; Schulze et al., 1928, p. 1051 ; nomen nudum).
DOLOSOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 136. [Synonym of Pancota.]
Genotype: Dolosota scopula (Casey) (Eurypronota)
.
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 137, by original designation.
Later citations : D. redundans Casey by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms : ( See Pancota).
DOLYCAON [Error for Dolicaon].
DOMENE Fauvel, 1873a, p. 134.
Genotype: Domene scabricoUis (Erichsou) (Lathrobium)
.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 247, by subsequent designation from the first group
of species included.
Later citations: D. stilicina (Erichson), by Scheerpeltz, 1925, p. 80, not
originally included. D. scabricoUis (Erichson) , by Blackwelder, 1989, p. 118.
Synonymic homonyms :
Domene Fauvel, 1873b, p. 19.
Domene Fauvel, 1873c, p. 305.
Synonyms :
Enazlagium Bernhauer, 1915g, p. 139. [Subgenus.]
Lathromene Koch, 1938, p. 372. [Subgenus.]
Neodomene Blackwelder, 1939, p. 97. [Subgenus.]
DONESIA Casey, 1910a, p. 48. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Donesia temporalis (Casey) {AtJieta).
Fixed by: Ca.sey, 1910a, p. 48, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: D. temporalis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms : ( See IscJinopoda
)
.
DORATOPORUS Wasmann, 1893b, p. 207.
Genotype : Doratoporus mendax Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1893b, p. 207, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. mendax Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
"Ent. Blatter, vol. 5.
»« [Guide to the insects of European U. S. S. R.l, 1.127 pp.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 133
DOROCHARIS Blackwelder, 1939, p. 99. [Subgenus of Achenomorphus.]
Genotype: Dorocharis cliapini (Blackwelder) {Aderocharis).
Fij-ed hy: Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : D. cliapini Blackwelder, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 250.
Synonyms : ( See Achenomorphiis)
.
DORYGLOSTETHUS [Error for Dorylostethus].
DORYGLOXENUS [P^rror for Doryloxenus].
DORYLICRATUS [Error for Dorylocratus],
DORYLOBACTRUS Wasmann, 1916a, p. 134.
Oenoiype: Dorylobactrus schioabl Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 191Ga, p. 134, by monotypy.
Synonymic homonyms :
Dorylobactrus Wasmann, 1917, p. 258, etc.
DORYLOBIUS RafCray, 1899, p. 25.
Genotype : Dorylobiiis sulcicollis Raffray.
Fixed by : Raffray, 1899, p. 25, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. suleicollis Raffray, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
DORYLOCERUS Wasmann, 1904, p. 627.
Genotype : D. fossulatus Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1904, p. 627, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. fossulatus Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
DORYLOCOSTA Cameron, 1930b, p. 416. [Subgenus of Dorylopora.]
Genotype: Doryloeosta intermedia (Cameron) (Dorylopora)
.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1930b, p. 416, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Dorylopora )
.
DORYLOCRATES [Error for Dorylocratus'].
DORYLOCRATUS (Wasmann, 1915b, p. 245, nomen nudum) Wasmann, 1916a,
p. 99.
Genotype: Dorylocratus rex Wasmann.
Fixed by: Wasmann, 1916a, p. 99, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Dorylocratus Wasmann, 1917, p. 281, etc.
Variant spellings:
DoRYLiCRATUS Silvestri, 1946, p. 53."
DoRYLocRATES Wheelex', 1932, p. 305 ,
DORYLOGASTER (Wasmann, 1902b, p. 92, nomen nudum) Wasmann, 1904,
p. 625.
Genotype : Durylogaster longipes Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1904, p. 625, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. longipes Wasmann, by Wasmann, 1916a, p. 92 ; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 22.
Variant spellings
:
DoEYLOOASTRA Paulian, 1948, p. 82.
DORYLOGASTRA [Error for Dorylogaster].
DORYLOMIMUS Wasmann, 1902b, p. 92.
Genotype : Dorylomimus kohli Wasmann.
Fixed by: Wasmann, 1902b, p. 92, by monotypy and original designation
under Opinion 7.
Later citations : D. kohli Wasmann, by Wasmann, 1916a, p. 99 ; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 22.
Synonymic homonyms :
Dorylomimus Wasmann, 1904, p. 620.
>» Boll. Lab. Ent. Agr. Portici, vol. 6.
134 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
DORYLOMIMUS Wasmann—Continued
Variant spellings:
DoRYLOMiNus Wasmann, 1925c, p. 947.
Notes: This name was validated in 1902 by the inclusion of the species
kohli which was simultaneously validated by publication of a figure (pi.
1, fig.2).
DORYLOMINUS [Error for Dorylomimus].
DORYLONANNUS Wasmann, 1916a, p. 100.
Oenotype: Dorylonannus Injae (Wasmann) (Dorylomimus).
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1916a, p. 100, by original designation.
Later citations : D. lujae (Wasmann) , by Wasmann, 1917, p. 290.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Dorylonannus Wasmann, 1917, p. 290, etc.
DORYLONIA (Wasmann, 1902b, p. 91 ; 1903b, p. 589 ; nomen nudum) Wasmann,
1904, p. 635. [Synonym of Ocyplanus.l
Oenotype : Doryto'nia laticeps Wasmann.
Fixed hy : Wasmann, 1904, p. 635, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. laticeps Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms : ( See Ocyplanus )
.
DORYLONILLA Wasmann, 1904, p. 631.
Genotype : Dorylonilla spinipennis Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1904, p. 631, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. spinipen7iis Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
DORYLOPHILA Wasmann, 1904, p. 632. [Subgenus of Derema.'\
Genotype : Dorylophila rotundicollis Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wagmann, 1904, p. 632, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. rotundicollis Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms : ( See Derema )
.
Variant spellings
:
DoRYLOPHiLUs Fenyes, 1921a, p. 34.
DORYLOPHILINA Cameron, 1926a, p. 85. [Subgenus of Dereimi.^
Genotype: Dorylophilina brevicollis (Cameron) (Dorylophila).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1926a, p. 85, by original designation.
Synonyms : ( See Derema )
.
DORYLOPHILUS [Error for Dorylophila}.
DORYLOPORA Wasmann, 1904, p. 628.
Oenotype : Dorylopora costata Wasmann.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms
:
DoRYLOcosTA Camerou, 1930b, p. 416. [Subgenus.]
DORYLOSTETHUS Brauns, 1898, p. 224.
Genotype : Dorylostethus wasmanni Brauns.
Fixed by : Brauns, 1898, p. 224, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. wasmanni Brauns, by Wasmann, 1900a, p. 267 ; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 22.
Variant spellings
DoRYGLOSTETHUS Eichclbaum, 1909, p. 244.
DoRYLOSTHETUs Wasmauu, 1902b, p. 94.
DORYLOSTHETUS [Error for Dorylostethus}.
DORYLOTYPHLUS Bernhauer, 1919, p. 353.
Genotype : Dorylotyphlus wasmanni Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1919, p. 353, by monotypy.
DORYLOXEMUS [Error for Doryloxenvs].
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYXINIDAE 135
DORYLOXENUS Wasmann, 1898, p. 101. „^,.
Genotype: Doryloxenus cornutiis Wasmann. .
Fixed hy : Wasmann, 1898, p. 101, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. cornutus Wasmann, by Lucas, 1920, p. 248; by Wasmann,
1925b, p. 104.
Variant spellings
:
DoRYGLoxENUs Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 193.
DoKYLOXEMUs CameroD, 1926a, p. 81.
DoRTLOYENUS Wasiuann, 1916b, p. 175.
DORYLOYENUS [Error for Doryloxems].
DORYLUSA (Wasmann, 1896, p. 431," nomen nudum).
Notes : This name was used with the trivial name raffrayi. Some notes were
given, but apparently the names were not validated.
DORYLUSINA Bernhauer, 1927b, p. 377.
Genotype : Dorylusina tumeri Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernliauer, 1927b, p. 377, by monotypy.
DRALICA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 37. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype : Dralica vilis (Erichson) {Homalota).
Fixed hy : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: D. vilis (Erichson), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 236; 1934, p.
1597 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 392.
Synonymic homonyms :
Dbalica Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 5.
Dralica Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 212,
Dbaxica Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 186.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
DREPANOPORA Bernhauer, 1908e, p. 345.
Genotype: Drepanopora horboroporoides Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 345, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. borboroporoides Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1912, p. 22;
1918, p. 22.
DREPHOPHYLIJl [Error for DrephopyUa.-].
DREPHOPYLLA Fiori, 1900a, p. 90. [Synonym of Xylodromus.]
Genotype: DrephopyUa dcpressa (Gravenhorst) {Omalium).
Fixed by: Tottenham, 1939b, p. 227, by subsequent designation, as
Drephophylla.
Later citations: D. deprcssa (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 356.
Synonyms: (See Xylodromus).
Variant spellings :
Drephophylla Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 105.
DROMACAMATUS Bruch, 1933b, p. 210.
Genotype: Drotnacamatus caviceps Bruch.
Fixed by: Bruch, 1933b, p. 210, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : D. caviceps Bruch, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 102,
DROMANOMA [Error for Dromanomma].
DROMANOMMA Wasmann, 1916a, p. 97,
Genotype: Dromanomma hirta Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1916a, p. 97, by monotypy.
Synonymic homonyms :
Dromanomma Wasmann, 1917, p. 275.
» Compt. Rend. III. Int. Congr. Zool.
136 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
DROMANOMMA Wasmann—Continued
Variant spellings :
Dromanoma Wasmann, 1925e, p. 929.
Drommanomma Wasmann, 1925a, p. 112.
DROMECITON Fauvel, 1904c, p. 282.
Genotype : Dromeciton wagneri Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1904c, p. 282, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. wagneri Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Borgmeier,
1949, p. 102.
DROMMANOMMA [Error for Dromanommal.
DROMYUSA Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 192. [Synonym of Bessopora.]
Genotype : Dromyusa picta (Mulsant and Rey) (Oxypoda).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, lS75a, p. 192, by monotypy.
Discussion: This name was listed (in combination with the previously un-
published trivial name picta) in the synonymy of Oxypoda (Demosoma)
picta, described as new. The generic name was validated by the inclu-
sion of the one species (validated in specific synonymy). 1 find no other
publication of the name at any time.
Synonymic homonyms:
Dromyusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875b, p. 354.
Synonyms : ( See Bessopora)
.
DROPEPHYLLA Mulsant and Rey, 1880a, p. 242. [Subgenus of Hapalaraea.l
Genotype: Dropcphylla lucida (Ericlison) (Omalium).
Fixed by : Blacljwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: D. iopterum (Stephens), by Lucas, 1920, p. 250; by Totten-
ham, 1939b, p. 229 ; 1949b, p. 355 ; not originally included.
Discussion : The designation of iopterum could be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of iopterum and lucida.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Dropephylla Mulsant and Rey, 1880b, p. 242.
Synonyms: (See Eapalaraea).
Variant spellings
:
Dryopephtlla Mequignon, 1916, p. 23."
DRUGIA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Drugia dreschcri (Cameron) (Typhloporus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Typhloporus,
of which drescheri had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms :
Typhloporus Cameron, 1939a, p. 23. [Objective. Not Hampe, 1864.]
DRUSILLA Leach, 1819, p. 177.
Genotype: Drusilla canaliculata (Fabrieius) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by: Leach, 1819, p. 177, by original designation and monotypy, as
"Aleo. canaliculata."
Later citations: D. canaliculata (Fabrieius), by Leach, 1824, p. 177; by
Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 9 ; by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 10; by
Crotch, 1870, p. 233 ; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 395.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Drusilla Curtis, 1829, p. 30.
Drusilla Stephens, 1829a, p. 20.
Drusilla Stephens, 1829b, p. 260.
Drusilla Dillwyn, 1829, p. 63.
^ Ann. Soc. Ent. France, vol. 85.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 137
DRUSILLA Leach—Continued
Synonymic homonyms—Continued
Drusilla Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 499.
Dbusilla Stephens, 1832, p. 106.
Synonyms :
AsTiLBUS Dillwyn, 1829, p. 63. [Isogenotypic]
Agaricola Gistel, 1834, p. 10. [Isogenotypic]
Mtrmedonia Erichson, 1837, p. 287. [Isogenotypic]
Tropignorimus Bernhauer, 191og, p. 154. [Subgenus.]
Anaulax Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 231. [Not de Roissy, 1805.]
EvANSius Bernhauer, 1933d, p. 297. [Subgenus.]
Notes : This name has generally been credited to Mannerheim, Boisduval and
Lacordaire, or Samouelle. It has generally been listed as a synonym of
Astilbus, which is younger. Myrmedonia has been used for a very different
group iu another tribe but actually has the same species as genotype.
DRUSILLOTA Casey, 1906, p. 321.
Genotype: Drusillota polita Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 321, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : D. polita Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
DRYMOPHORUS [Error for Drymoporus].
DRYMOPOROIDES Fiori, 1915b, p. 57. [Subgenus of BolitoMus.]
Genotype: Drymoporoides melanocepliala (Fiori) (Bryocharis)
.
Fixed try : Fiori, 1915b, p. 57, by monotypy.
Synanyms : ( See Bolitobius).
DRYMOPORUS Thomson, 1S.59, p. 46. [Subgenus of Tachinus.]
Genotype: Drymoporus elongatxis (Gyllenhal) (Tachinus).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 46, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: D. elongatus (Gyllenhal), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 381.
Synonymio homonyms
:
Drymoporus Thomson, 1861, p. 159.
Synonym: {Bee Tachinus).
Variant spellings
:
DRYMOPHORUS Winkler, 1925, p. 402."
DRYOPEPHYLLA [Error for Dropephylla].
DYSANABATIUM Bernhauer, 19151, p. 225. [Subgenus of Pseudobium.'i
Genotype: Dysanabatium jacohsoni Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 19151, p. 225, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. jacobsoni Bernhauer, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118.
Synonyms : ( See Pseudobium)
.
DYSANELLUS Bernhauer, 1911c, p. 419.
Genotype : DysaneUus bruchi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1911c, p. 419, by monotypy.
Later citations : D. bruchi Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 252.
Synonyms
:
Leptodiastemus Bernhauer, 1934d, p. 215. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings:
DiSANELLUs Bernhauer, 1915g, p. 145.
DYSCHARA Mulsant and Key, 1874b, p. 425 [Subgenus of Aleochara.-\
Genotype : Dyschara inconspicua (Aube) (Aleochara).
Fixed by: Mulsant and Hey, 1874b, p. 48, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. inconspicua (Aub^), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 404.
1' Catalogus coleopterorum regionis palaearcticae. Vienna.
138 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
DYSCHARA Mulsant aud Rey—Contiuued
Synonymio homonyms :
Dyschaea Mulsant and Rey, 1874o, p. 48.
Synonyms: (See Aleochara)
.
Variant spellings
:
Dischaka Bernhauer, 1901d, p. 464.
Dyscheka Duvivier, 1883, p. 98.
DYSCHERA [Error for Dyschara].
EALISBIA Cameron, 1948a, p. 238.
Genotype : Ealisbia afi-icana Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 194Sa, p. 238, by monotypy.
EAROTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 154. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Earota reyi (Kiesenwetter) {Homalota)
.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 122, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. reyi (Kiesenwetter), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Scheer-
peltz, 1929b, p. 242 ; 1934, p. 1620.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Earota Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 122.
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
Maceoterma Casey, 1906, p. 335.
EBURNIOGASTER Seevers, 1938, p. 424.
Genotype: Eburniogaster termitocolus Seevers.
Fixed by : Seevers, 1938, p. 424, by original designation.
EBURNIOLA Mann, 1923, p. 333.
Genotype : Eburniola leucoyaster Mann.
Fixed by : Mann, 1923, p. 333, by original designation and monotypy.
ECBLETUS Sharp, 1887, p. 708.
Genotype : Ecbletus simplex Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1887, p. 708, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. simplex Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 254.
ECCITOLIMAX [Error for Ecitoclimax].
ECCOPTOGENIA Kraatz, 18.59, p. 8.
Genotype : Eecoptogenia rufa Kraatz.
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1859, p. 8, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. rufa Kraatz, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
ECCOPTOGLOSSA Luze, 1904b, p. 105.
Genotype : Eccoptoglossa obscura Luze. _
Fixed by : Luze, 1904b, p. 105, by monotypy. fl
Later citations : E. obscura Luze, by Fenyes, 1912, p. 22 ; 1918, p. 22. "
ECCOPTOLONTHUS Bernhauer, 1912d, p. 206. [Subgenus of Philonthus.]
Genotype: Eccoptolonthus conradti (Bernhauer) (Philonthus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, I912d, p. 206, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. conradti Bernhauer, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 399.
Synonyms: (See Philonthus).
ECHIASTER Erichson, 1839b, p. 29.
Genotype: Echiaster longicollis Erichson.
Fixed by: Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, by subsequent designation from the
first included group.
Later citations: E. longicollis Erichson, by Lucas, 1920, p. 254; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 118 ; 1943, p. 369.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYXINIDAE 139
ECHIASTER Erichson—Continued
Discussion: This name was validated by Erichson in the first part of his
Genera et Species Staphylinorum by inclusion in a key. No species were
mentioned. The next reference is in the second part of the same work,
published in 1840, in which two species were described. Duponchel
properly selected one of these as genotype.
Synonyms :
Lei^togenius Casey, 18S6b, p. 214. [Subgenus.]
PoLYASTEKELLUs Bemhauer, 1925, p. 34. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
EcHiASTES Chevrolat, 1847, p. 393.
EoHiNASTEB Reed, 1874, p. 354.
ECHIASTES [Error for Echiaster-].
ECHIDNOGLOSSA Wollaston, 1864, p. 530. [Synonym of Blepharhymenus.]
Genotype: Echidnoglossa constricta Wollaston.
Fixed 'by : Wollaston, 1864, p. 530, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. constricta Wollaston, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms : ( See Blepharhymenus
)
.
Variant spellings
Edichnoglossa Skalitzky, 1884, p. 97."
ECHINASTER [Error for Echiaster].
ECHINODES Wasmann, 1900a, p. 285. [Junior homonym of Echinodes Meigen,
1800; LeConte, 1869; Trouessart, 1879; and Jacquet, 1889. Synonym of
Ecitopora.]
Genotype: Echinodes opaca (Wasmann) {Ecitopora)
.
Fixed hy : Wasmann, 1900a, p. 285, through objective synonymy with
Ecitopora, of which opaca had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Ecitopora).
ECHOCHARA Casey, 1906, p. 176. [Subgenus of Aleochara.l
Genotype: Echochara lucifuya (Casey) (Rheochara).
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 177, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : E. lucifuga (Casey), by Fenyes^ 1918^ p. 22.
Sj/nonyms: {See Aleochai'a).
ECITOBIUai Wasmann, 1923, p. Ixiii.
Genotype: Ecltobium zikdni Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann. 1923, p. Ixiii, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. silanii Wasmann, by Fischer, 1943, p. 256; by Borgmeier,
1949, p. 102.
Synonymic homonyms :
EciTOBiUM Wasmann, 1925a, p. 49.
ECITOCERUS Borgmeier, 1949, p. 136.
Genotype : Ecitocerus gracilipes Borgmeier.
Fixed by : Borgmeier, 1949, p. 99, 102, 138, by monotypy.
ECITOCHARA Wasmann, 1887, p. 404.
Genotype: Ecitochara fusicoi-nis Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1887, p. 404, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. fusicornis Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Borg-
meier, 1949, p. 102.
ECITOCHLAMYS Borgmeier, 1933b, p. 473.
Genotype : Ecitochlamys comes Borgmeier.
Fixed by : Borgmeier, 1933b, p. 473, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : E. comes Borgmeier, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 102.
" Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 3.
140 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ECITOCLEPTIS Borgmeier, 1949, p. 115.
Genotype : Ecitocleptis socla Borgmeier.
Fixed by : Borgmeier, 1949, p. 102, 115, by monotypy.
Variant spellings
:
EciTOPLECTis Borgmeier, 1949, p. 115.
ECITOCLIMAX Borgmeier, 1934, p. 452.
Genotype : Ecitoclimnx tarsalis Borgmeier.
Fixed by : Borgmeier, 1934, p. 453, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : E. tarsalis Borgmeier, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 102.
Variant spellings
EcciTOLiMAx Borgmeier, 1934, p. 452.
ECITOCOLAX Borgmeier, 1949, p. 145.
Genotype : Ecitocolax longicornis Borgmeier.
Fixed hy : Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103, 147, by monotypy.
ECITOCRYPTUS Borgmeier, 1930, p. 173.
Genotype : Ecitocryptus sulcatiis Borgmeier.
Fixed by : Borgmeier, 1930, p. 173, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : E. sulcatus Borgmeier, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103.
Variant spellings :
EciTOKCRYPTUs Borgmeier, 1930, p. 178.
ECITODAEMON Reichensperger, 1939, p. 292.
Genotype: Ecitodaemon vagantium Reichensperger.
Fixed by: Reicliensperger, 1939, p. 292, by original designation and
monotypy.
Later citations : E. vagantium Reichensperger, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103.
ECITODISCUS Borgmeier, 1949, p. 134.
Genotype : Ecitodiscus pedissequus Borgmeier.
Fixed by : Borgmeier, 1949, p. 99, 103, 134, by monotypy.
ECITODROMUS (Reichensperger, 1938, p. 297, nomen nudum).
ECITODULUS Wasmann, 1900a, p. 235.
Genotype: Ecitodulus crassicornis Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1900a, p. 235, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. crassicornis Wasmann, by Penyes, 1918, p. 22; by Borg-
meier, 1949, D. 103.
ECITOGASTER Wasmann, 1899c, p. 404 (without species).
Genotype : Ecitogastcr schmalzi Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1900c, p. 224, by its being the first species placed in
the genus (subsequent monotypy).
Later citations: E. schmalzi Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Borg-
meier, 1949, p. 103.
Discussion : This name was validated by Wasmann in 1899 in notes under
Myrmedonia lobopeltina, but without mention of any species. In the
formal description published in 1900, only one species, schmalzi, is
mentioned.
Synonymic homonyms :
ECITOGASTER Wasmann, 1900a, p. 222.
ECITOLYCUS (Wasmann, 1925a, p. 76, 161; Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1420; Black-
welder, 1944, p. 143; Boi'gmeier, 1949, p. 103; nomen nudum).
Notes : The one species cited in each of the above worivs was never described
or otherwise validated.
ECITOMARPHA [Error for Ecitomorpha^.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 141
ECITOMEDON Beinhauer, 1925, p. 35.
Oetiotype: Ecitomedon brucfii Bernhauer.
Fixed ty: Bernhauer, 1925, p. 35, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. bruchi Bernhauer, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118; by
Borg:meier, 1949, p. 103.
ECITOMERUS Borgmeier, 1933a, p. 371.
Genotype : Ecitomcrus impressifrons Borgmeier.
Fixed by : Borgmeier, 1933a, p. 371, by original designation and monotopy.
Later citations: E. impressifrons Borgmeier, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103.
ECITOIMIMUS Borgmeier, 1949, p. 124. [Synonym of Synacamatus.]
Genotype: Ecitomimus fraterculus (Bruch) (Mitnacamatus).
Fixed by: Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103, 124, by original designation and
monotypy.
Synoiiyvis : (See Synacamatus).
ECITOMIMUS (Wheeler, 1932, p. 305, nomen nudum).
ECITOMORPHA Wasmann, 1889, p. 185.
Genotype : Ecitomorpha araclmoides Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1900a, p. 226, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: E. arachnoides Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; Borg-
meier, 1949, p. 103.
Synonyins:
Mtrmexidia Wasmann, 1889, p. 187. [Isogenotypic]
Variant spellings
:
EciTOMAKPHA Wasmanu, 1896, p. 298."
ECITONELLA [Error for Ecitonilla].
ECITONIA Wasmann, 1894, p. 209.
Genotype: Ecitonia badariottii (Wasmann) {Myrmedonia).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Later citations :E. badariottii (Wasmann), by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103.
ECITONIDEA [Error for Ecitonidia].
ECITONIDES Wasmann, 1894, p. 212.
Genotype: Ecitonides tuberculosus Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1894, p. 212, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. tuberculosus Wasmann, by Wasmann, 1900a, p. 247; by
Lucas, 1920, p. 254; by Blaclswelder, 1939, p. 118; by Borgmeier, 1949,
p. 103.
ECITONIDIA Wasmann, 1900a, p. 283.
Oenotype : Ecitonidia tcheeleri Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1900a, p. 283, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. wheeleri Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Borg-
meier, 1949, p. 103.
Variant spellings
:
EciTONiDEA Bradley, 1930, p. 83.
ECITONILLA Wasmann, 1894, p. 210.
Genotype: Ecitonilla claviventris Wasmann.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : E. claviventris Wasmann, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103.
Variant spellings
EciTONELLA Brauus, 1914, p. 34.
•' Bol. Mus. Paraense, vol. 1.
892643—52 10
142 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ECITONUSA Wasmann, 1897b, p. 281.
Oenotype : Ecitonusa schmitti Wasmann.
Fixed ly : Wasmann, lS97b, p. 281, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. schmitti Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Borg-
meier, 1949, p. 103.
ECITOPARA [Error for Ecitopora}.
ECITOPELTA Borgmeier, 1949, p. 138.
Oenotype : Ecitopelta reticulata Borgmeier.
Fixed by: Borgmeier, 1949, p. 99, 103, 140, by original designation and
monotypy.
ECITOPHANES Borgmeier, 1930, p. 165.
Oenotype ; Ecitophanes crassicornis Borgmeier.
Fixed by : Borgmeier, 1930, p. 165, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : E. crassicornis Borgmeier, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103.
ECITOPHILA Wasmann, 1890, p. 314.
Oenotype : Ecitophila omnivora Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1890, p. 314, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. omnivora Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Borg-
meier, 1949, p. 103.
ECITOPHILETUS Borgmeier, 1932, p. 399.
Oenotype : Ecitophiletus constrictus Borgmeier.
Fixed by : Borgmeier, 1932, p. 399, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : E. constrictus Borgmeier, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103.
ECITOPHRURA Reichensperger, 1939, p. 290.
Oenotype : Ecitophrura capito Reicbensperger.
Fixed by: Reichensperger, 1939, p. 290, by original designation and mono-
typy.
Later citations : E. capito Reichensperger, by Borgmeier, 1949, pp. 103, 148.
ECITOPHYA Wasmann, 1900a, p. 226.
Oenotype: Ecitophya simulans (Wasmann) (Ecitomorpha)
.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1900a, p. 226, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: E. simulans (Wasmann), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Borg-
meier, 1949, p. 103.
Variant spellings
:
EcYTOPHTA Zischka, 1949, p. 25.
ECITOPHYTES Wasmann, 1923, p. Ixii.
Oenotype : Ecitophytes coniceps Wasmann.
Fixed by: Wasmann, 1923, p. Ixii, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. coniceps Wasmann, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103.
ECITOPLECTIS [Error for Ecitocleptis'\.
ECITOPLECTUS Borgmeier, 1931, p. 364.
Oenotype: Ecitoplectus transicns Borgmeier.
Fixed by : Borgmeier, 1931, p. 364, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. transiens Borgmeier, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103.
ECITOPOLITES Borgmeier, 1949, p. 140.
Oenotype : EdtopoUtes scopifer Borgmeier.
Fixed by: Borgmeier, 1949, p. 99, 103, 142, by original designation and
monotypy.
ECITOPORA Wasmann, 1887, p. 408.
Oenotype : Ecitopora opaca Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1887, p. 408, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. opaca Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22 ; by Borgmeier,
1949, p. 103.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 143
ECITOPORA Wasmaun—Continued
Synonyms
:
EcniNODES Wasmann, 1900a, p. 285.
Variant spellings
:
EciTOPABA Wasinanu, 1S87, p. 409.
EciTOPORUS Reichensperger, 1938, p. 75.^°
ECITOPORUS [Error for Ecitopora].
ECITORCRYPTUS [Error for Ecitocryptus}.
ECITOSAURUS Fischer, 1943, p. 259.
Genotype : Ecitosaurus lujae (Wasmann) (Labidosaurus).
Fixed by : Fischer, 1943, p. 259, through objective synonymy with Labido-
saurus, of which lujae had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: E. lujae (Wasmann), by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103.
Synonyms :
Labidosaurus Wasmann, 1925a, p. 49. [Objective. Not Cope, 1896.]
ECITOSOiMA Borgmeier, 1939, p. 458.
Genotype: Ecitosoma lamellatum Borgmeier.
Fixed by : Borgmeier, 1939, p. 458, by original designation.
Later citations : E. lamellatum Borgmeier, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103.
ECITOSYMBIA Bruch, 1923, p. 182.
Oenotype: Ecitosymbia rufa Bruch.
Fixed by : Bruch, 1923, p. 182, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. rufa Bruch, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103.
ECITOTROPIS Borgmeier, 1936, p. 297.
Genotype : Ecitotropis carinata Borgmeier.
Fixed by : Borgmeier, 1936, p. 297, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : E. carinata Borgmeier, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103.
ECITOTYPHLUS Borgmeier, 1949, p. 144.
Genotype: Ecitotyphlus apterus Borgmeier.
Fixed by: Borgmeier, 1949, pp. 100, 103, by original designation and mono-
typy.
ECITOXENIA Wasmann, 1900a, p. 232.
Genotype: Ecitoxenia mirabilis Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1900a, p. 232, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. mirabilis Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Borg-
meier, 1949, p. 103.
Synonyms
:
PsEUDOECiTOXENiA Costa Lima, 1932, p. 59.
ECITOXENIDES Borgmeier, 1949, p. 151.
Genotype : Ecitoxenides cariniceps Borgmeier.
Fixed by : Borgmeier, 1949, pp. 99, 103, 152, by original designation and
monotypy.
ECITOXENIDIA Wasmaun, (1902b, p. 91, nomen nudum) 1909a, p. 179.
Genotype: Ecitoxenidia brevipes (Brues) (Ecitoxenia).
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1909a, p. 179, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. brevipes (Brues), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Borgmeier,
1949, p. 103.
Discussion: In 1902 Wasmann cited certain characters in connection with
the manuscript generic name Ecitoxenidia, but these were characters of
a group of genera rather than of a genus. No species was mentioned,
and the name is therefore a nomen nudum in 1902.
Revista Ent., vol. 9.
144 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ECITOXENIDIA Wasmann—Continued
Variant spellings :
ExiTOXENiDiA Fenyes, 1918, p. 20.
ECITOXENUS (See Appendix).
ECOMORYPORA Cameron, 1945b, p. 165.
Oenotype: Ecomorypora granulata (Broun) {Myrmecopora).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1945b, p. 165, by original designation and monotypy.
ECTALABRUS [Error for Ectolabrus].
ECTOLABRUS Sharp, 1888, p. 370.
Oenotype: Ectolabrus laticollis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1888, p. 370, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. laticollis Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Variant spellings
:
EcTALABKUs Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 239.
ECYTOPHYA [Error for Ecitophya}.
EDABRIUS [Error for Edrabius].
EDAPHELLUS Fauvel, 1878d, p. 220.
Oenotype : Edaphellus novae-guineae Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1878d, p. 220, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. novae-guineae Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 256.
EDAPHUS Motschulsky, 1857a, p. 7.
Oenotype: Edaphus nitidus Motschulsky.
Fixed by: Lucas, 1920, p. 256, by subsequent designation, as "E. nitidus
J. Lee. 1883."
Discussion : This genus was validated by Motschulsky in remarks on his
collecting at Mobile, Alabama. Two species were validated at the same
time. It is practically certain that LeConte's subsequent use of the genus
and one specific name was in the same sense. His action does not appear
to constitute type designation, but the same species was designated by
Lucas.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Edaphus LeConte, 1861, p. 67.
Edaphus LeConte, 1865, p. 50.
Synonyms
:
Tetkataksus Schaufuss, lS77a, p. 24.
Tetrameres Schaufuss, 1877b, p. 4G0. [New name for Tetratarsus.]
Rhenanus Wiisthoff, 1935, p. 48.
EDICHNOGLOSSA [Error for Echidnoglossa}.
EDIGUUS [Error for Ediquus Reitter].
EDIQUUS Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 616. [Subgenus of Quedius.]
Oenotype: Ediquus microps (Gravenhorst) (Slapliylinus).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229, by subsequent designation, as "Quedius
microps Gravenhorst, 1847."
Later citations: E. microps (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 376.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Ediquus Mulsant and Rey, 1877a, p. 472.
Synonyms : ( See Quedius )
.
EDIQUUS Reitter, 1887, p. 211. [Junior homonym of Ediquus Mulsant and
Rey, 1876. Synonym of Farus.]
Oenotype: Ediquus prsewalskii (Reitter) (Quedius).
Fixed by : Reitter, 1887, p. 211, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Farus )
.
Variant spellings
:
Ediguus Wu, 1937, p. 352.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAJVIILY STAPHYLINIDAE 145
EDRABIUS Fauvel, 1900a, p. 65.
Genotype: Edrahius philippiatius Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1900a, p. 65, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. philippianus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 255, as Edabrius.
Variant spellings:
Edabrius Lucas, 1920, p. 255.
EHOMALOLINUS Bierlg, 1934a, p. 16.
Oenotype: Ehomalolinus piinctipennis Bierig.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1934a, p. IS, by orii^inal designation.
EIDMANNOTHERIUIM Scheerpeltz, 1936b, p. 520.
Genotype: Eidmannotherium^ attariim Scheerpeltz.
Fixed by : Scheerpeltz, 1936b, p. 520, by original designation and monotypy.
ELACHISTARTHRON Notman, 1920, p. 715.
Genotype: Elachistarthron aniMymitn Notman.
Fixed by : Notman, 1920, p. 715, by monotypy.
ELAPHROMNIUSA Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 22.
Genotype: Elaphromniusa metusternalis Eichelbaum.
Fixed by: Fenyes, 191S, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
ELBIDUS Mulsant and Key, 1878c, p. 572. [Subgenus of Bledius.]
Genotj/pe: Elbidus bicornis (Ahrens) (Ouytelus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 112, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: E. bicornis (Germar), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 364.
Discussion: Blackwelder (1943) and Tottenham (1949b) cited the genotype
fixation as monotjT)y. Mulsant and Key, however, listed two other species
as belonging to the subgenus.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Elbidus Mulsant and Rey, lS79b, p. 130,
Synonyms : ( See Bledius) .
Variant spellings
:
Elibidus Wu, 1937, p. 320.
ELENSIS [Error for Eleusis].
ELEUSIA [Error for Eleusis].
ELEUSINUS (See Appendix).
ELEUSIS Laporte, 1835, p. 131.
Genotype: Elevsis tibialis Laporte.
Fixed by : Laporte, 1835, p. 131, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. tibialis Laporte, by Lucas, 1920, p. 258; by Blackwelder,
1942, p. 88 ; 1943, p. 155 ; by Steel, 1950e, p. 213.
Synonyms :
Chasolium Laporte, 1835, p. 132.
IsoMALus Erichson, 1839, p. 31.
Leiosoma Chevrolat, 1846, p. 279. [Not Stephens, 1829.]
LiosoMA Agassiz, 1846, p. 204. [Emendation of Leiosoma.]
Variant spellings
:
Elensis Germain, 1911, p. 61.
Eleusia Reed, 1874, p. 350.
Notes : Priority between Elensis and Chasolium, published simultaneously,
is determined by the choice of the first reviser. This appears to have
been Fauvel (1877, p. 186), who suppressed Chasolium.
ELIBIDUS [Error for Elbidus].
ELIUSA [Error for Euliusa].
ELLIPOTOMA [Error for Elliptoma].
ELLIPSOTOMA [Error for Elliptoma].
146 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ELLIPSOTOMUS [Error for ElUptomal.
ELLIPTOMA Motschulsky, 1845, p. 41, without species. [Synonym of Tacliinus.l
Genotype: ElUptotna marginellus (Fabricius) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed hy : Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229, by subsequent designation, as
Ellipsotomus.
Later citations'. E. marginellus (Fabricius), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 381.
Discussion : The name Elliptoma was validated in 1845 by descriptive re-
marks, but M'ithout the three Russian species being named. The first
species included by name appear to have been Mpustulatus, lignorum,
marginellus, ruflpes, and subterraneus, by Motschulsky in 1857 (£)tudes
entomologiques, fasc. 6, p. 53). This paper of Motschulsky appears to be
prior to one by him in volume 31 of the Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou (1858)
in which he names three other species.
Synonyms: {See Tachiniis)
.
Variant spellings
:
EixiPOTOMA Motschulsky, 1858, p. 215. [Not Spinola, 1844.]
Elupsotoma Motschulsky, 1868, p. 50.
Ellipsotomus Motschulsky, 1857, p. 53.
Notes : There is no direct evidence that any of the later spellings was
intentional.
ELMAS Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Elmas niodesta (Sharp) (Selma).
Fixed hy: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Selma, of
which modesta had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Selma Sharp, 1876d, p. 426. [Objective. Not Adams, 1863.]
ELONIUM Leach, 1819, p. 175.
Genotype: Elonium striatulum (Fabricius) (Staphylinus).
Fixed hy: Leach, 1819, p. 175, by original designation and monot>'py, as
"Omalium striatum."
Later citations: E. striatulum (Gravenhorst), by Leach, 1824, p. 175; by
Crotch, 1870, p. 233. E. striatulum (Fabricius), by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 359.
Discussion : I agree with Tottenham that an error is evident in Samouelle"s
citation (which must, however, be credited to Leach) . If striatum Graven-
horst were the type, Acrolocha Thomson would be a synonym instead of
Coprophilus, Eomalotriclms, and Zonoptilus.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Elonium Westwood, 1827, p. 64.
Elonium Curtis, 1829, p. 29.
Elonium Stephens, 1829a, p. 25.
Elonium Stephens, 1829b, p. 296.
Homonyms hy misidentification
:
Elonium of Crotch, 1870=Acrolocha.
Synonyms
:
Coprophilus Latreille, 1829, p. 439.
HoMALOTEicHUs Solier, 1849, p. 321.
Zonoptilus Solsky, 1867, p. 85.
Notes : This name has been listed in the synonymy of Coprophilus in spite
of its obvious priority.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 147
ELYTHROBAEUS [Error for Elytrobaeus].
ELYTROBAEUS R. F. Sahlberg, 1844, p. 801. [Synonym of Oedichirus.]
Genotype: Elytrobaeus yeniculatus Sahlberg.
Fixed by : R. F. Sahlberg, 1844, p. 801, by monotypy.
Sijnonijtns : (See Oedichirus).
Vai-iant spellings :
ELYTHROBAEUS Jakobson, 1909, p. 485.
Notes : This work is also listed as 1846 and 1847.
ELYTRUSA Casey, 1906, p. 334. [Synonym of Atheta.'i
Genotype: Elytrusa granulata (Mannerheim) {Ilomalota).
Fixed ly : Casey, 1906, p. 334, 336, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: E. graminicola (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, not
originally included.
Discussion: The citation of graminicola can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of graminicola and granulata.
Synonyms: {See Atheta).
Notes : Since Megista, of which this is a synonym, is here shown to be
itself a synonym of the subgenus Atheta, this is now listed as a synonym
under the subgenus Atheta.
EMCEPHALUS [Error for Encephalus^.
EMOPOTYLUS Bernhauer, 1910, p. 359. [Subgenus of Oxytelus.]
Genotype: Emopotylus cuernavacanus (Bernhauer) (Oxytelus).
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1910, p. 359, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. cuernavacanus Bernhauer, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 91.
Synonyms: (See Oxytelus).
EMPLENOTA Casey, 1884a, p. 17. [Subgenus of Aleochara.}
Genotype : Emplenota maritima Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1884a, p. 17, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. maritima Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22 ; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 404.
Synonyms : ( See also Aleochara)
.
PoLYSTOMA Stephens, 1833a, p. 91. [Not Zeder, 1800.]
PoLiSTOMA Casey, 1893 p. 289. [Not Gemminger and Harold, 1868. Not
Chiaje, 1837.]
PoLYSTOMOTA Casey, 1906, p. 136.
PoLTSTOMARiA Reitter, 1909, p. 28.
POLYCHABiNA Reitter, 1909, p. 22.
EMUS Leach, 1819, p. 172.
Oenotype: Emus hirtus (Linne) (Staphyliniis).
Fixed by : Leach, 1819, p. 172, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: E. hirtus (Linn6), by Leach, 1824, p. 172; by Curtis, 1835,
pi. 534 ; by Westwood, 1838a, p. 15 ; by Shuckard, 18.39, p. 119 ; by Thomson,
1859, p. 23 ; by Crotch, 1870, p. 233 ; by des Gozis, 1886, p. 14 ; by Lucas,
1920, p. 261 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 375.
Synonymic homonyms:
Emus Curtis, 1829, p. 24.
Emus Stephens, 1829a, p. 22.
Emus Stephens, 1829b, p. 274.
Emus Mannerheim, 1831a, pp. 421, 430, 434.
Emus Stephens, 1832, p. 203.
Emus Curtis, 1835, pi. 534.
148 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
EMUS Leach—Continued
Synonyms
:
Emys Agassiz, 1846, p. 137. [Emendation.]
Ceeatophii.us Gistel, 1856, p, 388. flsogenotypic]
Variant spellings :
Emys Agassiz, 1846, p. 137. [Emendation.]
EMYS Agassiz, 1846, p. 137. [Emendation of Emus.]
Genotype: Emys hirtus (Linne) ( Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by: Agassiz, 1846, p. 137, throngli objective synonymy with Emus, of
whicli hirtus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: {See Emus).
ENAESTHETHUS [Error tor Euaesthetus.]
ENALLAGIUM Bernhauer, 1915g, p. 139. [Subgenus of Domene.]
Genotpye: Enallagium diabolicum (Bernhauer) (LathroMum).
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1915g, p. 139, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. diaiolicum Bernhauer, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118, as
Ennalagium.
Synonyms: (See Domene).
Variant spellings:
Ennalagium Cameron, 1924, p. 191.
EuNALAGiTTM Cameron, 1933d, p. 343.
ENALODROMA Thomson, 1859, p. 39. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype : Enalodroma fucicola Thomson.
Fixed by: Thomson, 1859, p. 39, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: E. fucicola Thomson, by Fauvel, 1876a, p. 132, 266. E.
hepatica (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p.
239 ; 1934, p. 1603 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 392 ; not originally included.
Discussion: The designation of hepatica can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of hepatica and fucicola. Tottenham (1949b, p.
393) states that Thomson In 1859 included only an undescribed species
under this name. However, Thomson actually gave the following : "Enal-
odroma. Typus B. fucicola n. sp." as the line over the description. Under
the precedent established in Opinion 43, this description validates both
generic and specific names.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Enalodkoma Thomson, 1861, p. 51.
Synonyms: (See also Isclinopoda)
Ptychandra Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 145.
Variant spellings
:
Enelabroma Tottenham,, 1949b, p. 392.
ENCEPHALUS (Curtis, 1829, p. 32 ; Stephens, 1829a, p. 21 ; 1829b, p. 268 ; nomen
nudum) Kirby, 1832, p. 163.
Genotype : Encephalus complicans Stephens.
Fixed by : Stephens, 1832, p. 163, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. cotnplicmis Stephens, by Westwood, 1838a, p. 20; by
Shuckard, 1839, p. 131; by Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 18; by Chenu and
Desmarest, 1857, p. 21 ; by Thomson, 1859, p. 31 ; ( "assumed" by Casey,
1906, p. 280) ; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 383.
Synonymic homonyms:
Encephalus Westwood, 1833, Classe IX, pi. 69.
Variant spellings :
Emcephalus Gistel, 1856, p. 117. [Not Kirby, 1828.]
Bucephalus Brull^, 1837, p. 107. [Not Laporte, 1834.]
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 149
ENCEPHALUS Kirby—Continued
Notes : Westwood states that the genotype species was first put in Aleochara
and hiter removed to the new genus Encephalus by Kirby, in which action
he was followed by Stephens. There appear? to be no evidence that this
was in a publication, but rather in the extensive Kirby manuscripts.
ENDECTUS [Error for Eudecitis'].
ENELADROMA [Error for Etialodroma].
ENGAMOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 151. [Synonym of Ischnopoda.}
Genotype: Engamota absona (Casey) (Acrotona).
Fixed ty : Casey, 1010a, p. 152, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : E. absona Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms : (See Ischnopoda).
ENKENTROPHAENA Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 139. [Subgenus of Oyrophaena.1
Ocnotype: Enkentrophaena plicata (Fauvel) (Gyrophaena).
Fixed by: Blaokwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: {See Oyrophaena).
ENNALAGIUM [Error for Enallagium}.
ENTERi^IITOPHILA [Error for Eutermitophila].
ENTOMOCULIA Croissandeau, 1891, p. 150. [Subgenus of Leptotyphlus.}
Genotype: Entomoculia gronvellei (Fauvel) {Leptotyphlus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Normand (1939, p. 487) states that this genus was established
for Leptotyplilus grouveUci Fauvel. Fauvel originally included two
species ; this misstatement of fact is not here accepted as genotype fixation.
Synonyms: (See Leptotyphus)
.
EOMEDON Sharp, 1889, p. 319. [Synonym of Acanthoglossa Kraatz.]
Genotype: Eomedon hirtellum Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1889, p. 319, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. hirtellum Shai^p, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118.
Synonyjns: (See Acanthoglossa Kraatz).
EPAMYIiTOGLOSSA Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 143.
Genotype : Epamyktoglossa nigromaculata Eichelbaum.
Fixed by : Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 143, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. nigromaculata Eichelbaum, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
EPARCHIUM Beruhauer, 1934f, p. 481.
Genotype: Eparchium paradoxtim Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1943f, p. 481, by original designation and monotypy.
EPHELINIUS [Error for Ephelinus].
EPHELINUS Cockerell, 1906, p. 241.
Genotype: Ephelinus pallidus (LeConte) {Coryphium).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 267, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms
:
Ephflis Fauvel, 1878c, p. 219. [Objective. Not Lederer, 1863. ]
Variant spellings:
EPHELINIUS Cockerell, 1906, p. 241.
EPHELIS Fauvel, 1878c, p. 219. [Junior homonym of Ephelis Lederer, 1863.
Synonym of Ephelinus.]
Genotype: Ephelis pallidus (LeConte) {Coryphium)
.
Fixed by: Lucas, 1920, p. 267, by designation for Ephelinus, which is an
objective synonym.
Synonymic homonyins
:
Ephelis Fauvel, 1878a, p. 55.
Synonyms: {See Ephelinus).
150 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
EPIMACHUS Gistel, 1834, p. 8. [Junior homonym of Epimachus Cuvier, 1816.
Synonym of Ochthei}hilum.]
Oenotype: Epimachus fracticornis (Paykull) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed, hy : Gistel, 1834, p. 8, by monotypy.
Synonyms : (See Ochthephilum)
.
EPIMELA [Error for Epimella.l
EPIMELIA [Error for Epimella].
EPIMELLA Peyerimhoff, 1914, p. 250. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Oenotype : Epimella cinctuta Peyerimhoff.
Fixed dy : Peyerimhoff, 1914, p. 250, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. cincttila [=cinctuta] Peyerimhoff, by Scheerpeltz, 1929b,
p. 238 [as Epimela] ; 1934, p. 1602 [as Epimella].
Synonyms: {^ee Ischnopoda).
Variant spellings
:
Epimela Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 238. [Not Weise, 1903.]
EPIMELIA Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 624.
EPIPEDA Mulsant and Rey, 1872b, p. 226. [Synonym of Homalota.]
Genotype: Epipeda plana (Gyllenhal) {Aleochara).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: E. plana (Gyllenhal), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 384.
Synonyms: {See Homalota).
Synonymic Iwmonyms
:
Epipeda Mulsant and Rey, 1872c, p. 136.
EPOMOTYLUS Thomson, 1859, p. 43. [Subgenus of Oxytelus.1
Oenotype: Epomotylus sculptiis (Gravenhorst) (Oxytelus).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 43, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: E. sculptus (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 91; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 363.
Synonymic homonyms :
Epomotylus Thomson, 1861, p. 128.
Synonyms: (See Oxytelus).
Variant spellings :
Epornotyltjs Siebke, 1875, p. 150."
EPORNOTYLUS [Error for Epomotylus.]
EPPELSHEIMIUS Bernhauer, 1915J, p. 270.
Genotype: Eppelsheimius pirazzolii (Bppelsheim) {Oncophorus)
.
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1915J, p. 270, through objective synonymy with
Oncophorus, of which pirazzolii had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Oncophorus Eppelsheim, 1885, p. 46. [Objective. Not Glocker, 1850.]
OncogenYS Champion, 1919, p. 154. [Objective.]
ERCHOMENUS [Error for Erchomus].
ERCHOMUS Motschulsky, 1857c (May), p. 218.
Oenotype : Erchomus sanguinolentus Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1938, p. 2, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : E. sanguinolentus Motschulsky, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 512.
Synonyms
CopROPORUs Kraatz, 1857c (November), p. 399.
Variant spellings :
Erchomenus Marschall, 1873, p. 196.
Ercomus Dury, 1914, p. 103.'*
" Bnumeratio insectorum Norvegicorum, fasc. 2. Christiania.
« Bull. Brooklyn Ent. Soc, vol. 9.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAlVflLY STAPHYLD^IDAE 151
ERCHOMUS Motschulsky—Continued
Notes : This name has for some years been considered a junior synonym of
Coproporus, because of misconception of the dates of the works involved.
Motschulsky's name appears to have several months priority over that of
Kraatz.
ERCOMUS [Error for Erchomus].
EREMONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 19. [Junior homonym of Eremonia Gray, 1873.
Synonym ot Reniionea.}
Genotype: Eremonia escherichi (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 19, by original designation and monotypy.
Junior synonyms : ( See Remionea )
.
ERICHSONELLUS Bernhauer and Schubert, 1914, p. 391. [Synonym of
Pancarpius.]
Genotype: Erichsonellus bicolor (Schubert) {Erichsonitis)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, and Schubert, 1914, p. 391, through objective synonymy
vFith Erichsonius Schubert, of which bicolor had already been fixed as
genotype.
Later citations : E. bicolor (Schubert), by Lucas, 1920, p. 272.
Synonym s : ( See Pancarpius )
.
ERICHSONIUS Fauvel, 1874a, p. 201. [Not Erichsonius Schubert, 1911.]
Genotype: Erichsonius cinerascens (Gravenhorst) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by: Lucas, 1920, p. 73, by subsequent designation for the objective
synonym Actobius.
Later citations : E. cinerascens (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1939b, p. 227;
by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 440 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 371.
8yn(/n/yms
:
Actobius Fauvel, 1875b, p. 257. [Objective.]
Notes: This name was proposed to include (among others) species erron-
eously placed by Thomson in the genera Bisnius and Remus. It was not
a replacement name, since Thomson proposed no such names as Bisnius
or Remus but referred to Bis7iius Stephens and Remus Holme. Fauvel
later believed that Erichsonius was preoccupied by Erich sonia Westwood.
The present Rules require the restoration of Erichsonius.
ERICHSONIUS Schubert, 1911, p. 32. [Junior homonym of Erichsonius Fauvel,
1872. Synonym of Pancarpius.']
Genotype: Erichsonius bicolor Schubert.
Fixed by : Schubert, 1911, p. 32, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. bicolor Schubert, by Lucas, 1920, p. 273.
Synonyms : ( See Pancarpius)
.
ERINNYS Oustalet, 1874, p. 143. [Junior homonym of Erinnys Agassiz, 1846;
Salter, 1865 ; and Gemminger and Harold, 1868. Synonym of Lithoplanes.
Fossil.]
Genotype : Erinnys elongata Oustalet.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Lithoplanes)
.
Variant spelWigs:
Erinys (Zoological Record for 1874, p. 241).
ERINYS [Error for Erin7iys].
ERISTETHUS Agassiz, 1846, p. 143. [Emendation of Eristhetus.]
Genotype: E7Hstethus scabcr {GravenhoTst) (Euaesthetus)
.
Fixedby: Agassiz, 1846, p. 143, through objective synonymy with
Eristhetus, of which scaber had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : ( See Eristh etus
)
.
152 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ERISTETHUS Laporte, 1835, p. 120; Erichson, 1840, p. 491. [Error for
Eristhetus.]
ERISTHETUS Leach, 1819, p. 174. [Emendation of Euaesthetus.1
Oenotype: Eristhctns scaher (Gravenhorst) (Euaesthetiis).
Fixed bij : Leach, 1819, p. 174, through objective synonymy with Euaesthetu^,
of which scaler had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: E. scaher (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 366.
Synonymic homonyms :
Eristhetus Stephens, 1829b, p. 294.
EKisTHETtrs Maunerheim, 1831a, p. 455.
Synonyms : ( See also Euaesthetus)
Eristethus Agassiz, 1846, p. 143. [Emendation.]
Variant spellings
:
Eristethus Laporte, 1835, p. 120.
Eristethus Agassiz, 1846, p. 143. [Emendation.]
Notes : In 1870 Crotch stated that Eristhetus was an error for Evaesthetus
Gravenhorst. But Mannerheim states that Euaesthetus was a lapsus
calami for Eristhetus. The latter is therefore an emendation at least In
Mannerheim. There seems to be no reason for not treating the earlier
publications the same way.
ESPEROPHILUS [Error for Hesperophiliis Curtis].
ESPESON Schaufuss, 1882, p. 45.
Oenotype : Espeson moratus Schaufuss.
Fixed by : Schaufuss, 1882, p. 45, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. moratus Schaufuss, by Fauvel, 1902a, p. 35; by Lucas,
1920, p. 275 ; by Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88 ; 1943, p. 144.
Synonymic homonyms
:
EsPESON Schaufuss, 1883, p. 168.
Synonyms
:
Parespeson Bernhauer, 1926b, p. 261. [Subgenus.]
Discussion: Described in the Pselaphidae and transferred to the Staphy-
linidae in 1902 by Fauvel.
ETHEOTASSA [Error for Etheothassa].
ETHEOTHASSA Thomson, 1858, p. 38. [Synonym of Xylodromus.']
Oenotype: Etheothassa deplanata (Gyllenhal) {Omalium).
Fixed hi/ : Thomson, 1858, p. 38, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. deplanata (Gyllenhal), by Thomson, 1859, p. 51. E.
depressum (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 356, not originally
included.
Synonyms : ( See Xylodromus )
.
Variant spellings :
Etheotassa Mulsant and Key, 1876, p. 204.
EUAESTETHUS [Error for Euaesthetus].
EUAESTHETHUS [Error for Etiaesthetiis}.
EUAESTHETNS [Error for Euaesthetus-].
EUAESTHETUS Gravenhorst, 1806, p. 201.
Oenotype: Euaesthetus scaher Gravenhorst.
Fixed by : Gravenhorst, 1806, p. 201, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. scaher Gravenhorst, by Westwood, 1838a, p. 18 ; by
Duponchel, 1845, p. 534, by Cuvier, 1849, p. 185. E. ruficapiUns Erichson,
by Thomson, 1859, p. 42, not originally included. E. scaher Gravenhorst, by
Crotch, 1870, p. 219. E. hipnnctatus (Ljungh), by Lucas, 1920, p. 276; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 366 ; not originally included.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 153
EUAESTHETUS Gravenhorst—Continued
Synonyms :
Ebisthettts Leach, 1819, p. 174. [Emendation.]
EvAESTHETUs Agassiz, 1846, p. 145. [Emendation.]
Variant spellings:
Aevesthetus Shuckard, 1839, p. 100.
Enaesthethus Geriiardt, 1887, p. 221."*
Eristethus Laporte, 1835, p. 120.
Eristhetus Leach, 1819, p. 174.
Euaestethus Lacordaire, 1854, p. 106.
Euaesthethus Bruce, 1938, p. 57.°°
Euaesthetns J. Sahlberg, 1880, p. 98.
Euaethetus Erichson, 1S391), p. 29.
Etjastethus Bertolini, 1872, p. 65.
Euestethus Lindberg, 1933, p. 112."
EUESTHETUS Varendorff, 1888, p. 20.*^
EuoESHETUs Jacquelin du Val, 1850, p. 250.''*
Eusthetus Knaus, 1903, p. 188.°'
Evaestethus Gistel, 1856, p. 196.
Evaesthetes Sturm, 1826, p. 141.
Evaesthetus Latreille, 1809, p. 376.
Evaesthetus Agassiz, 1846, p. 145. [Emendation.]
EvESTHAETUs JacQuelin du Val, 1859, p. 57.
Evesthetus Gistel, 1834, p. 9.
EvoESTETHus, Xambeu, 1891, p. 51.^
ICvoesthetus Latreille, 1829, p. 437.
Oevesthetus Shuckard, 1839, p. 103.
Discussion : In the original publication Gravenhorst spells the name once in
capitals in a heading as EVAESTHETVS. The final U written as V and
the use in several other places of the spelling Euaestlietus, make the s^iqW-
ing Evaesthetus (or other variants) incorrect.
EUAETHETUS [Error for Euaestlietus].
EUASTENUS Fiori, 1915a, p. 10. [Synonym of Sunius.}
Genotype : Euastenus pallidus Fiori.
Fixed ly : Fiori, 1915a, p. 10, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. pallidus Fiori, by Blackwelder, 19.39, p. 118; 1943, p. 259.
Synonyms: (See Sunius).
Variant spellings:
EvASTENUS Deville, 1926, p. 118.'°
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study of Black-
vpelder (1939).
EUASTETHUS [Error for Euaesthetus].
EUCATEROBLEDIUS [Error for EuceratoblecUus},
EUCEPHALUS [Error for Encephalus].
»" Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. .31.
=" Ent. Tldskrift, vol. 59.
=' Mem. Soc. Flora Fauna Fennica, vol. 9.
^ Societas Ent., vol. 3.
" Rev. Mrxg. ZooL, ser. 2, vol. 2.
''* Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., vol. 18.
28L'Echange, vol. 7 (No. 79).
^ Ann. Soc. Ent. France, vol. 95.
154 BULLETIN 200; UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
EUCERATOBLEDIUS Znojko, 1929, p. 203. [Subgenus of Bledm8.'\
Genotype: EuceratoMedius fa/rcatus (Olivier) {Oxytelus).
Fixed iy : Znojko, 1929, p. 203, by original designation.
Later citations: E. furcatus (Olivier), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 112; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 364.
Synonyms: (See Bledius).
Variant spelling
:
EucATEROBLEDiTJs Koch, 1934, p. 50.
EUCHARINA Casey, 1906, p. 165. [Junior homonym of Eucharina Agassiz,
1860. Synonym of Funda.}
Genotype: Eucharina sulcicollis (Mannerheim) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Funda).
EUCIBDELUS Kraatz, 1859, p. 70.
Genotype: Eticibdelus gracilis Kraatz.
Fi^ed by : Kraatz, 1859, p. 70, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. gracilis Kraatz, by Lucas, 1920, p. 278.
EUCIRRUS Fauvel, 1895, p. 215. [Junior homonym of Eucirrus Melly, 1832.
Synonym of Paraprocirrus.]
Genotype : Eucirrus iniricornis Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1895b, p. 215, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. miricornis Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 278.
Synonyms: (See Paraprocirrus).
EUCNECOSUM Reitter, 1909, p. 186. [Subgenus of Arpedium.}
Genotype: Eucnecosum brachypterum (Gravenhorst) (Omalium).
Fixed by : Blackvrelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Arpedium).
EUCONONOSOMA [Error for Euconosoma-i.
EUCONOSOMA Cameron, 191Sb, p. 216 (as EuGononosoma p. 215).
Genotype : Euconosoma elegans Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1918b, p. 215, by monotypy.
Synonyms
:
Heterotachinus Wendeler, 1930, p. 248.
Variant spellings
EucoNONOSOMA Cameron, 1918b, p. 215.
EUCRYPTINA Casey, 1905, p. 28. [Subgenus of Homaeotarsus.}
Genotype : Eucryptina opaca (Sharp) (Cryptobium)
.
Fixed by: Casey, 1905, p. 28, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: E. opaca (Sharp), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118; 1943, p. 325.
Synonyms : (See Eomaeotarsus)
.
EUCRYPTUEA [Error for Eucryptusa].
EUCRYPTUSA Casey, 1906, p. 345. [Subgenus of Sipalia.]
Genotype: Eucryptusa nanula (Casey) (Silusa).
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 345, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: E. nanula (Casey), by Casey, 1911, p. 203; by Fenyes, 1918,
p. 22.
Synonyms: (See also Sipalia)
DiANUSA Casey, 1906, p. 346.
Ulitusa Casey, 1906, p. 347.
Variant spellings
:
EucBYPTUEA Fenyes, 1920, p. 121.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYXINIDAE 155
EUCTENOPSIA Bruch, 1942, p. 137.
Genotype : Euctenopsia oglohlini Bruch.
Fixed hi/ : Bruch, 1942, p. 137, by monotypy.
EUDECTUS Redtenbacher, 1857, p. 245.
Genotype : Eudcctus giraudi Redtenbacher.
Fixed by : Redtenbacher, 1857, p. 245, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. giraudi Redtenbacher, by Lucas, 1920, p. 279, by Totten
ham, 1949b, p. 359.
Variant spellings
:
Endectxjs Kraatz, 1877, p. 82."
Notes: Several writers credit this genus to Redtenbacher, 1849, p. 245. This
is an error for 1857, p. 245, since the genus was not mentioned in the
"1849" edition, nor are any Staphylinidae listed on page 245 of that
edition.
EUDELIPHRUM Champion, 1920, p. 244. [Synonym of Anthobittm.]
Genotype: Eudeliphrum gracilipalpe Champion.
Fixed by : Champion, 1920, p. 244, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Antliobium )
.
EUDERA Fauvel, 1866, p. 257.
Genotype: Eudera sculptilis Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1866, p. 257, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. sculptilis Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
EUDIESTOTA Sharp, 1908, p. 565.
Genotype : Eudiestota grandis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1908, p. 565, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. grandis Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
EUESTETHUS [Error for Euaesthetus].
EUESTHETUS [Error for Euaesthetus-].
EUGASTUS Sharp, 1876b, p. 139.
Genotype: Eugastus mundus Sharp.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 280, by subsequent designation.
EUGNATHUS Mulsant and Rey, 1851, p. 141. [Junior homonym of Eugnathus
Scbonherr, 1833; and Agassiz, 1836. Synonym of HadrognatlHis.}
Genotype : Eugnathus longipalpis Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1851, p. 141, by monotypy.
Synonyms
:
Hadbognathus Schaum, 1852, p. 31.
Oncognathus: Lacordaire, 1854, p. 144. [New name.]
Variant spellings
:
EuGNATus IMulsant and Rey, 1876, p. 151.
EUGNATUS [Error for Eugnathus].
EULATHROBIUM Casey, 1905, p. 114. [Subgenus of Lobrathium.]
Genotype: Eulathrobium grande (LeConte) (Lathrobium)
.
Fixed by : Casey, 1905, p. 114, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. grande (LeConte), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118; 1943,
p. 311.
Synonyms: (See also Lobrathium)
Lathroteopis Casey, 1905, p. 115.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
" Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 21.
156 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
EULEPTARTHRUS Jakobson, 1908, p. 466. [Subgenus of PriocMrus.]
Oenofype: Eulcptarthrus longicornis (Fauvel) (Leptochirus).
Fixed by : Jakobson, 1908, p. 466, through objective synonymy with Leptar-
thrus, of which longicornis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: {See also Priochirus)
Leptarthrus Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 141. [Objective. Not Stephens,
1829.]
Neoleptaethkus Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1004. [New name for Lep-
tarthrus.']
Notes : Scheerpeltz failed to note the prior new name by Jakobson when he
proposed Neoleptarthrus for the junior homonym Leptarthrus.
EULIBIA Cameron, 1945a, p. 66.
Genotype: Eiilibia albisziae Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1945a, p. 66, by original designation and monotypy.
EULIMULODES (See Appendix).
EULISSUS Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 449.
Genotype: EuUssus chalybaeus Mannerheim.
Fixed by : Mannerlieim, 1931a, p. 449, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. chalybaeus Mannerheim, by Lucas, 1920, p. 281 ; by Steel,
1938b, p. 55.
Sy'iionyniic homonyms
:
EuLissus Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 35.
Synonyms
:
DiNOLiNus Casey, 1906, p. 373. [Isogenotypic]
Xanthohypnus Casey, 1906, p. 374.
Variant spellings :
EuLisus Motschulsky, 1857b, p. 48.
EULYssus Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 32.
EULISUS [Error for EuUssus].
EULIUSA Casey, 1906, p. 215. [Synonym of Gnypeta.]
Genotype: Euliusalucens (Bernhauer) (Gnypeta).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Variant spellings :
Eliusa Leng, 1920, p. 123."*
Synonyms: (See Gnypeta).
EULYSSUS [Error for Eulissus].
EUMALUS Sharp, 1887, p. 732.
Genotype: Eumalus nigriceps Sharp.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 281, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : E. strigosus Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88.
EUMICROTA Casey, 1906, p. 280. [Subgenus of Gyrophaena.]
Genotype: Eumicrota corruscula (Erichson) (Gyrophaena).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation. J|
Synonyms: (See Gyrophaena). ?|
EUMILTOCERUS [Error for Eumitocerus].
EUMITOCERUS Casey, lSS8b, p. 206. [Synonym of Trichophya.]
Genotype : Eumitocerus tarsalis Casey.
Fixed by: Casey, 1886b, p. 206, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. tarsalis Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 281 (as Eumiltocerus).
Synonyms: (See Trichophya),
Variant spellings:
Eumiltocerus Lucas, 1920, p. 281.
^ Catalogue of the Coleoptera of America north of Mexico, 470 pp. Mount Vernon, N. T.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYXINIDAE 157
EUNALAGIUM [Error for Enallagium^.
EUNANNODES Silvestri, 1946c, p. 15.
Genotype : Eunannodes reconditi Silvestri.
Fixed by: Silvestri, 1946, p. 15, by monotypy.
EUNONIA Casey, 1904, p. 313.
Genotype : Eunonia kceniana Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1904, p. 313, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : E. keeniana Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 2S2.
Notes: Since Eunonia of Varany, 1S46, was merely a misspelling of Euno-
mia of earlier authors, it is not considered to preoccupy Eunonia Casey.
EUOESHETUS [Error for Euaesthetus'[.
EUPHANIAS Fairmaire and Laboulbfene, 1856, p. 657.
Genotype: Euphanias insignicornis Fairmaire and Laboulbene.
Fixed by: Fairmaire and Laboulbene, 1856, p. 657, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. insignia Mulsant and Rey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 283, not
originally included.
Discussion: The designation of insignis can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of insignis and insignicornis.
Synonyms :
Pholidus Mulsant and Rey, 1856b, p. 7. [Not Rafinesque, 1815.]
Xotes : It is not necessary to decide on the priority of Euphanias and Pholi-
dus, because Pholidus is itself a junior homonym and unavailable.
EUPHONUS Fauvel, 1902d, p. 181.
Genotype : Euphonus pallidus Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1902d, p. 181, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. apfelbecki (Bernhauer), by Lucas, 1920, p. 283, not orig-
inally included. E. pallidus Fauvel, by Koch, 1938, p. 104; by Blackwel-
der, 1939, p. 118.
Discussion: The designation of apfelbecki can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of apfelbecki and pallidus.
EUPHYTOSUS Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 552. [Subgenus of
Phytosus.]
Genotype: Euphytosus schenklingi (Bernhauer) {Phytosus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 552, through objective syn-
onymy with Paraph ytosus Bernhauer, of which schenklingi had already
been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Phytosus)
Paraphytosus Bernhauer, 1922c, p. 236. [Not Cameron, 1917.]
EUPIESTUS Kraatz, 1859, p. 182.
Genotype: Eupiestus sculpticollis Kraatz.
Fixed by: Kraatz, 1859, p. 182, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. sculpticollis Kraatz, by Lucas, 1920, p. 283.
Variant spellings
:
EupiSTus Fauvel, 1904a, p. 44.
EUPISTUS [Error lor Eupiestus^.
EUPOLEMON Wasmann, 1916a, p. 142.
Genotype: Eupolemon costatum Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1917, p. 315, 317, by subsequent designation.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Eupolemon Wasmann, 1917, p. 317.
EUPSENIUS Wasmann, 1902a, p. 5. [Junior homonym of Eupsenius LeConte,
1850. Synonym of Callopsenius.]
Genotype: Eupsenius clavicornis Wasmann.
892643—52 11
158 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
EUPSENIUS Wasmann—Continued
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1902a, p. 5, by monotypy.
Synonyms
:
Caixopsenius Wasmann, 1903a, p. 236. [New name.]
EUPSORUS Broun, 1904, p. 45.
Genotype: Eupsorus costatus Broun.
Fixed 67/ : Broun, 1904, p. 45, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. costatus Broun, by Lucas, 1920, p. 285.
EUPYGOSTENUS Wasmann, 1916a. p. 108.
Genotype : Eupygostenus eschericJii Wasmann.
Fixed hy : Wasmann, 1916a, p. 108, by monotypy.
Synonymic homonyms :
Eupygostenus Wasmann, 1916b, p. 171.
Eupygostenus Wasmann, 1917, p. 309.
Notes : Wasmann published this name as new three times. There is ques-
tion of which is the older of the two 1916 publications. The one cited
first was dated March 25, 1916.
EUREMUS Bierig, 1934c, p. 68. [Subgenus of Cafius.]
Genotype: Eurenms bistriatus (Erichson) (Philonthus).
Fixed hy : Blacliwelder, 1943, p. 435, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Cafius )
.
EURIPORUS [Error for Euryporus].
EURISTUS Fauvel, 1899a, p. 23.
Genotype: Euristus globus Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, lS99a, p. 24, by original designation and monotypy.
Late?' citations: E. globus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 286.
EURIUSA [Error for Euryusal.
EUROMOTA Casey, 1906, p. 338. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.'i
Genotype : Euromota lucida Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 338, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : E. lucida Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
EURPORUS [Error for Euryporus].
EURYALA [Error for Euryalea].
EURYALEA Mulsant and Key, lS75a, p. 299.
Genotype: Enryalea decumana (Erichson) (Ocalea).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 299, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. decumana (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonymic homonyms
:
EUKYAT.EA Mulsant and Rey, 1875b, p. 461.
Variant spellings
:
EUEYALiA Reitter, 1909, p. 18.
EXTKYALA Seidlitz, 1891, p. 493. [Not Weber, 1795.]
EURYALIA [Error for Eurijalea].
EURYALINUS [Error for Euryolinus'\.
EURYALONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 35. [Subgenus of BoUtochara.1
Genotype: Euryalonia capensis (Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 20, 35, by original designation and monotypy,
as "capensis Bernh. et Scheerp. {gracilicornis Per.)."
Synonyms : ( See Bolitochara
)
.
EURYCERUS Fauvel, 1895b, p. 244. [Junior homonym of Eurycerus lUiger,
1807 ; Dejean, 1833 ; and Kaup, 1844. Synonym of Agacerus.]
Genotype: Eurycerus pectinatus (Fauvel) (Agacerus).
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 159
EURYCERUS Fauvel—Continued
Fixed by : Fauvel, ISO.Ib, p. 245, through objective synonymy with Agaccrus,
of which pectinatus was simultaneously fixed as genotype.
Discussion : Fauvel's description of this genus appeared on page 244 of the
journal, and the species was described on the following page,
—
published
in the same number. Before publication, Fauvel apparently discovered the
generic homonymy and replaced tlie generic name over the species with
Agaceriis, with a footnote explanation. Euryccrus was thus left without
species, but can only be considered an objective synonym of Agacerus.
Synonyms: (See Agacerus).
EURYCNEI\IUS Bernhauer, 190Ga, p. 190. [Junior homonym of Eurycnemm
van der Wulp, 1874. Synonym of Paragastrisus.]
Genotype: Eurycnemus impcriaUs Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1906a, p. 190, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. impcriaUs Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 287.
Synonyms : ( See Paragastrisus)
.
EURYDONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 20. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
(Jenotype: Eiirydonia usamharae (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 192Sc, p. 20, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See BolitocJiara)
.
EURYGLOSSA Motschulsky, ISGOa, p. 82. [Junior homonym of Euryglossa
Smith, 1853 ; and Kaup, 1858. See also Euryglossa Fauvel, 18C6. Syno-
nym of Leucocraspedum.]
Oenotype : Euryglossa flavocincta Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, lS60a, p. 82, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. pulchella (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, not originally
included.
Discussion: The citation of pulchella can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of pulcUeUa and flavocincta.
Synonyms: {Bee Leucocraspedum).
EURYGLOSSA Fauvel, 1866, p. 256. [Junior homonym of Euryglossa Smith,
1853; Kaup, 1858; and Motschulsky, 1860. Synonym of Pagla.]
Oenotype: Euryglossa anthracina (Fairmaire and Germain) (Hoplandria).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms
:
Pachyglossa Fauvel, 186Sb, p. 379. [New name. Not Hodgson, 1848.]
Pagla Blackwelder, new name.
EURYLOPHUS J. Sahlberg, 1876, p. 117. [Junior homonym of Eurylophus
Schonherr, 1836. Synonym of Mniusa.]
Oenotype ; Eurylophus grandiceps J. Sahlberg.
Fixed by : Sahlberg, 1876, p. 117, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. grandiceps Sahlberg, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms: (8ee Mtiiusa).
ELTRYMNIUSA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 55.
Genotype: Eurymiiiusa crassa (Eppelsheim) (Ocyiisa).
Fixed by : Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 55, by monotypy.
Later citatio-ns : E. crassa (Eppelsheim) , by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
EURYNDONIA Bernhauer, 192Sc, p. 68. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Oenotype: Euryndonia peringueyi (Bernhauer and Schoerpeltz) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 22, 68, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: E. p6ringueyi (Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz), by Scheer-
peltz, 1934, p. 1659.
Synonym s : ( See Bolitochara )
.
160 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
EURYNOTIDA Casey, 1906, p. 343. [Synonym of Euthorax.]
Genotype: Eurynotida omata Casey.
Fixed ly : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: {See EutJiorax).
EURYNOTUS Cameron, 1945b, p. 170. [Junior homonym of Eurynotus Kirby,
1817 ; Agassiz, 1835 ; and Scott, 1898. Synonym ot Marecon.l
Genotype: Eurynotus rvfipennis (Broun) (Gyrophaena)
.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1945b, p. 170, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Marecon).
EURYODMA Keitter, 1909, p. 23. [Subgenus of Aleochara.-]
Genotype: Euryodma brevipennis (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Reitter, 1909, p. 23, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. brevipennis (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 403.
Synonyms : ( See Aleochara)
.
EURYOLINUS Bernhauer, 1915L, p. 297. [Subgenus of Platydracus.^
Genotype: Euryolinvs semicyaneus (Bernhauer) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 443, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: {See Platydracus).
Variant spellings
:
EuKYALiNUS Bernhauer, 1916b, p. 93.
Notes : This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylirma.
EURYOPS [Error for Eyryops],
EURYPLATUS ( See Appendix )
.
EURYPORUS Erichson, 1839a, p. 496.
Genotype: Euryporus picipes (PaykuU) (Oxyporus)
.
Fixed by : Erichson, 1839a, p. 496, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. picipes (Paykull) , by Westwood, 1840a, p. 156 ; by Dupon-
chel, 1841a, p. 57 ; by Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 40 ; by Thomson, 1859, p. 26
;
by Lucas, 1920, p. 288 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 376.
Synonyms
:
Pelecyphoeus Nordmann, 1837a, p. 13. [Objective. Not Dejean, 1834.]
Variant spellings:
EuRiPOKUS Normand, 1934, p. 372.™
EuRPORUs Fauvel, 1897, p. 310.^*
EURYPRONOTA Casey, 1893, p. 334. [Synonym of Isohnopoda.}
Genotype: Eurypronota discreta Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 151, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : E. disci'eta Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
EURYQUEDIUS Reitter, 1909, p. 108. [Subgenus of Quedius.]
Genotype
: Euryqueditis curtus (EVichson) (Quedius).
Fixed by : Reitter, 1909, p. 108, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms : { See Quedius )
.
EURYSUNIUS Reitter, 1909, p. 149. [ Subgenus of Astenus Dejean.]
Genotype: Eurysunius paradoxus (Eppelsheim) (Sunius).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : E. paradoxus (Eppelsheim), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 365.
Synonyms: (See Astenus)
.
2" Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Africjue Nord, vol. 25.
^ Revue d'Ent., vol. 16.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 161
EURYUSA Erichson, 1837, p. 371.
Genotype: Euryusa sinuata Erichson.
Fixed by : Erichson, 1837, p. 371, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. sinuata Erichson, by Dnponchel, 1841a, p. 57; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 22, by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 386.
Synonyms
:
Thamiosoma Thomson, 1858, p. 34.
Variant spellings
:
EuRiuSA Bernhaner, 1902c, p. 211.
EUSCLERUS Sharp, 1886b, p. 575.
Oenotiipe: Eusvlerus rugifrons Sharp.
Fixed ly : Lucas, 1920, p. 290, by subsequent designation, as Euselerus.
Later citations : E. sordidus Sharp, by Blaclswelder, 1939, p. 118.
Variant spellings
Euselerus Bernhauer and Schubert, 1912, p. 228.
EUSCOPAEUS Sharp, 1886b, p. 548.
Genotype: Euscopaeus crassitarsis Sharp.
Fixed ty : Lucas, 1920, p. 200, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: E. crassitarsis Sharp, by Bierig, 1934b, p. 27. E. gracili-
cornis Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1989, p. 118.
EUSELERUS [Error for Euselerus].
EUSIPALIA Sharp, 1908, p. 576.
Genotype: Eusipalia hrachyptera Sharp.
Fixed hy : Sharp, 1908, p. 576, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. Jyrac'hyptera Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
EUSPHALERUM Kraatz, 1858b, p. 1003.
Genotype: Eusphaleriim triviale (Erichson) (AnthoHum)
.
Fixed iy : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: E. primulae (Stephens), by Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225; 1949b,
p. 354 ; not originally included.
Discussion : In 1858 Redtenbacher stated that Kraatz based the genus upon
E. triviale Erichson ; since this is an error of fact, it cannot be accepted as
type designation. The designation of primulae by Tottenham could be
accepted only through the subjective synonymy of primulae and triviale.
Synonyms :
Abinothum Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225. [Subgenus.]
Onibathum Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225. [Subgenus.]
Notes: This is the genus formerly known as Anthohium. The latter name
applies correctly to the genus known as Lathrimaeum. Of the three sub-
genera, Eusphalerum must be used for the genus because of its priority.
(See also discussion under Anthobium.)
EUSTENIA Fauvel, 1905b, p. 145. [Junior homonym of Eustenia Snellen, 1899
;
and Fairmaire, 1905. Synonym of Balda.]
Genotype : Eustenia aspera Fauvel.
Fixed by: Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Balda).
EUSTENIAMORPHA Cameron, 1920c, p. 253.
Genotype : Eusteniamorpha rufa Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920c, p. 253, by monotypy
EUSTHETUS [Error for Euaesthetus}.
162 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
EUSTILICUS Sharp, 1886b, p. 579.
Genotype : Eustilicus crassidens Sharp.
Fixed hy: Lucas, 1920, p. 290, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : E. crassidens Sharp, by Blacliwelder, 1930, p. 118.
EUSTRIGOTA Casey, 1911, p. 165. [Synonym of Striffota.]
Genotype: Eustrigota seclusa (Casey) {Strigota).
Fixed hy : Casey, 1911, p. 165, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: E. seelusa Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Lucas, 1920,
p. 290.
Synonyms: (See Strigota).
EUTERMITOPHILA Cameron, 1939b, p. 41.
Genotype : Euterniitophila -fletcheri Cameron.
Fixed 'by: Cameron, 1939b, p. 41, by monotypy.
Variant spellings
:
Entermitophiia Cameron, 1939b, pi. 1.
EUTERMITOPTOCHUS Silvestri, 1921, p. 20.
Genotype: Eiitermitoptochus novae-liollandiae Silvestri,
Fixed hy : Silvestri, 1921, p. 20, by monotypy.
EUTHORAX Solier, 1849, p. 345.
Genotype : Euthorax ruficornis Solier.
Fixed hy: Solier, 1849, p. 345, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. ruficornis Solier, by Feayes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms
:
Mybmecochaea Kraatz, 1857a, p. 40.
Campoporus Lynch, 1884, p. 64. [Not Foerster, 1868.]
Btjbtnotida Casey, 1906, p. 343.
DiNTJsiNA Bernhauer, 1908b, p. 249.
EUTRIACANTHUS Jakobson, 1908, p. 466. [Subgenus of Priochirus.'i
Genotype: Eutriacavtlius unicolor (Laporte) (Leptoehirus).
Fixed hy : Lucas, 1920, p. 647, by designation for Triacantlius Bernhauer,
of vphich Eiitriacanthus is an objective synonym.
Synonyms
TkiACANTHUS Bemhauer, 1903b, p. 136. [Objective. Not Oken, 1817.]
TKiACANTHoqHiRus Bernhauer, 1923b, p. 63. [New name for
Triacanthus.l
Notes : Bernhauer failed to note the prior nevr name by Jakobson when he
proposed Triacanfliochirus to replace the junior homonym Triacanthus.
EUVIRA Sharp, 1883, p. 278.
Genotype: Euvira nigra Sharp.
Fixed hy : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: E. nigra Sharp, by Bierig, 1934, p. 120.
EUYPETA [Error for Gnypetal.
EVAESTETHUS [Error for Euaesthetus^.
EVAESTHETES [Error for Euacsthetus].
EVAESTHETUS Gyllenhal, 1810, p. 461. [Error for Euaesthetus.]
EVAESTHETUS Agassiz, 1846, p. 145. [Emendation of Euaesthetus.]
Genotype: Evctesthetus scaher (Gravenhorst) (Enaesthetus).
Fixed hy : Agassiz, 1846, p. 145, through objective synonymy with Etiaes-
thetus, of which scaher had already been fixed as genotjT)e.
Synonyms: (See Euaesthetus)
.
EVANSIUS Bernhauer, 1933d, p. 297. [Subgenus of Drusilla.]
Genotype: Evansius denticollis (Bernhauer) {Astilhus).
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1933d, p. 297, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Astilhus).
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 163
EVANYSTES Gistel, 1856, p. 3S7.
Oetwtype: Evanystes circellaris (Gravenborst) [Aleochara)
.
Fixed hu : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: This undesci-ibed genus contained six species, of which three
are genotypes of later genera. The selection of circellaris appears to be
the least upsetting to usage.
Synonyms
:
Geostiba Thomson, 1858, p. 33. [Isogenotypic]
Typhlusida Casey. 1906, p. 203.
SiBiOTA Casey, 1906, p. 350.
SiPAUELLA Casey, 1911, p. 15S. [Subgenus.]
SoNOMOTA Casey, 1911, p. 159. [Subgenus.]
Notes : This is the genus that has been known as Sipalia. That name must
be transferred to another tribe, where it becomes a subgenus of Leptusa.
EVASTENUS [Error for Euastenus}.
EVESTHAETUS [Error for Euaesthetus].
EVESTHETUS [Error for Euaesthetus].
EVOESTETHUS [Error for Euaesthetus].
EVOESTHETUS [Error for Euaesthetus].
EXACROTONA Cameron, 1944c, p. 159.
Genotype : Exacrotona rufofiava Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1944c, p. 159, by original designation and monotypy.
EXALEOCHARA Keys, 1907, p. 102. [Synonym of Tinotus.]
Genotype: Exaleochara morion (Gravenhor.st) {Aleochara)
.
Fixed by : Keys, 1907, p. 102, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. morion (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 398.
Synonyms: {See Tinotiis).
EXATHETA Cameron, 1920c, p. 265.
Genotype: Exatheta cingulata Cameron.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
EXITOXENIDL\ [Error for Ecitoxenidia].
EXITOXENUS [Error for Ecitoxenus].
EXOCTAVIUS Bierig, 1934e, p. 221.
Genotype: Exoctavius bermudezi Bierig.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1934e, p. 222, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : E. bermudezi Bierig, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 227.
EXOMEDON Cameron, 1931, p. 126.
Genotype: Exomedon andretcesi Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1931, p. 126, by monotypy.
Later citations : E. andretcesi Cameron, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118.
EYRYOPS Gravenhorst, 1802, p. xi. [Synonym of Stenm.]
Genotype: Eyryops juno (Paykull) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Gravenhorst, 1802, p. xi, through objective synonymy with Stenus,
of which jvno had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Stenus).
Variant spellings
:
EuBYOPS Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 104.
FALAGONIA Sharp, 1883, p. 212.
Genotype : Falagonia mexicana Sharp.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
164 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
FALAGONILLA Reichensperger, 1939, p. 295.
Oenotype: Falagonilla cursor Reichensperger.
Fixed "by : Reichensperger, 1939, p. 295, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : F. cursor Reichensperger, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 103.
FALAGREA [Error for Falagria}.
FALAGRIA Leach, 1819, p. 177.
Genotype: Falagria sulcata (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed &;// : Leach, 1819, p. 177, by original designation.
Later citations : F. sulcata (Paykull), by Leach, 1824, p. 177 ; by Curtis, 1833,
pL 462; by Westwood, 1838a, p. 20; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 141; by Du-
ponchel, 1845, p. 556; by Thomson, 1859, p. 34; by Crotch, 1870, p. 233;
by Fenyes, 1912, p. 23 ; 1918, p. 22. F. caesa Erichson, by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 387, not originally included.
Synonymic homonyms:
Falagria Curtis, 1829, p. 33.
Falageia Stephens, 1829a, p. 20.
Falagbia Stephens, 1829b, p. 259.
Faxagria Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 86.
Falagkia Stephens, 1832, p. 103.
Falageia Dejean, 1S33, p. 74.
Synonyms
:
CoENOBiOTES Glstcl, 1856, p. 387. [Isogeuotypic]
Myrmecocephalus MacLeay, 1873, p. 134. [Subgenus.]
Stilicioides Broun, 1880, p. 95. l=Myrmecocep1ialus.'\
Stenagria Sharp, 1883, p. 237. [=Myrmecocephalus.']
Anaulacaspis Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 256. [Subgenus.]
Falagbioma Casey, 1906, p. 230. [=Anaulacaspis.]
Melagria Casey, 1906, p. 230. [=Anaiilacaspis.'^
LoEiNOTA Casey, 1906, p. 238. l=Myrmecocephalus.]
Leptagria Casey, 1906, p. 249. [=Anaulacaspis.]
LissAGBiA Casey, 1906, p. 252. [Subgenus.]
Falagbiola Reitter, 1909, p. 74. [=Anaulacaspis.]
Variant spellings
:
Falagrea Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 116.
Flageia Pearse, 1946, p. 136."
FALAGRIOLA Reitter, 1909, p. 74. [Synonym of Anaulacaspis.]
Oenotype: Falagriola nigra (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara)
.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1912, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: F. nigra (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms: (See Anaulacapsis)
.
FALAGRIOMA Casey, 1906, p. 230, [Synonym of Anaulacaspis.]
Genotype: Falagrioma thoracica (Curtis) {Falagria).
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 230, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: F. thoracica (Curtis) by Fenyes, 1912, p. 24; 1918, p. 22;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 387.
Synonyms : ( See Anaulacaspis )
.
Variant spellings
:
Falagbionia Tottenham. 1949b, p. 387.
FALAGRIONIA [Error for Falagrioma].
" Ecological Monographs, vol. 16.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 165
FALAGRIOTA Casey, 1906, p. 255.
Oenotype: Falagriota occidua (Casey) (Falagria).
Fixed by : Feuyes, 1912, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : F. occidua (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
FARUS Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus of Quedius.]
Genotype: Farus przewalskii (Reitter) (Quedius).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Ediquus
Reitter, of which przetcalskii had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Quedius)
Ediqxtus Reitter, 1887, p. 211. [Objective. Not Mulsant and Rey, 1876.]
FAUVA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype : Fauva alternans (Fauvel) (Diplopsis).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Diplopsis, of
which alternans had already been fixed as genotype.
Sy7ionyms :
Diplopsis Fauvel, 1902a, p. 33. [Objective. Not Rafinesque, 1815.]
FAUVELIA Tate, 1880, p. xlvi. [Not Wasmann, 1895. Synonym of Correa.]
Genotype: Fauvelia oxytelina (Fauvel) (Correa).
Fixed by: Tate, 1880, p. xlvi, through objective synonymy with Coitea, of
which oxytelina had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: (See under Correa).
Synonytnio homanyms:
Fauvelia Tate, 1882, p. 78, 95.
Synonyms
:
COKBEA Fauvel, 1878e, p. 592. [Isogenotypic]
Notes: This name was proposed as a replacement for Correa in the be-
lief that prior use in botany made that name unavailable. The Rules
do not recognize this as homonymy and require the use of Correa.
FAUVELIA Wasmann, 1895, p. 174. [Junior homonym of Fauvelia Tate, 1880.
Synonym of Pseudodinarda.]
Oenotype : Fauvelia pertnira Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1895, p. 174, by monotypy.
Later citatiotis : F. permira Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Synonyms: (See Pseudodinarda).
FEALINA Bernhauer, 1929c, p. 200. [Subgenus of Bolitoohara.]
Oenotype : Fealina insularis (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929c, p. 200, by monotypy.
Syyionyms: (See Bolitochara)
.
FELDA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Felda butteli (Wasmann) (Asticta).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Asticta,
of which butteli had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms :
Asticta Wasmann, 1916b, p. 185. [Not Hubner, 1823.]
FELUVA Blackwelder, new name.
Oenotype : Feluva varicolor (Fauvel) (Brachyglossa).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Brachy-
glossa Fauvel, of which varicolor had already been fixed as genotyi)e.
Synonyms
:
Ebachtglosba Fauvel, 1866, p. 276. [Not Boisduval, 1828.]
166 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
FENYESIA Cameron, 1920, p. 270.
Genotype : Fenyesia nigra Cameron.
Fixed l)y : Cameron, 1920, p. 270, by monotypy.
FLAGRIA [Error for Falagria].
FLOHRIA Sharp, 1884, p. 391.
Genotype'. Flohria laticornis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1884, p. 391, by monotypy.
Later citations: F. laticornis Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 295.
FONSECHELLUS Silvestri, 1946a, p. 312.
Genotype : Fonsechellns diversicolor Silvestri.
Fixed by: Silvestri, 1946a, p. 312, by original designation and subgeneric
monotypy.
Synonyms
:
Trianellus Silvestri, 1946a, p. 315. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings :
FoNSECHFXLtrsA Silvestri, 1946a, p. 313.
FONSECHELLUSA [Error for Fonsechellusl.
FORMICOCEPHALUS Heller, 1916, p. 276.
Genotype : Formicocephalns nranoscopus Heller.
Fixed by : Heller, 1916, p. 276, by monotypy.
Later citations : F. uranoscopus Heller, by Blackwekler, 1989, p. 118.
FUNDA Blackwekler, new name. [Subgenus of Aleochara.1
Genotype: Funda svAcicollis (Mannerheim) (Aleochara),
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Eucharina,
of which sulcicolUs had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Aleochara)
EucHAEiNA Casey, 1906, p. 165. [Objective. Not Agassiz, I860.]
FUNGICOLA Zetterstedt, 1840, p. 78. [Synonym of Aleochara.']
Genotype: Fungicola fusoipes (Linne) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by: Zetterstedt, 1840 p. 78, through objective synonymy with Aleo-
chara, of which fuscipes had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Aleochara).
FUSALIA Casey, 1911, p. 145. [Synonym of Sableta.]
Genotype: Fusalia brittoni (Casey) (Sableta).
Fixed by : Casey, 1911, p. 145, by monotypy.
Later citations: F. brittoni Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22; by Lucas, 1920,
p. 296.
Synonyms: (See Sableta).
GABRIS [Error for Gabrius].
GABRIUS Curtis, 1829, p. 26. [Subgenus of Philonthus.]
Genotype: Gabriiis aterrimtis (Gravenhorst) (Staphylimts).
Fixed by : Westwood, 1838a, p. 16, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : G. suaveolens Stephens, by Shuckard, 1839, p. 109 : by La-
cordaire, 1854, p. SO; a nomen nudum in the original. "Gabrius nitidvliis
Gravenhorst," by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 59, error for nigritulus,
G. splendidulus (Gravenliorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 25, not originally
included. G. snaveolens Stephens, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. .398. G. nigri-
tulus (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949, p. 372, not originally included.
Discussion : The citation of nigritulus could be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of nigritulus and aterrimus.
Synonymic homonyms :
Gabrius Stephens, 1829a, p. 23.
Gabrius Stephens, 1829b, p. 283.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE ] 67
GABRIUS Curtis—Continued
Synonymic homonyms—Continued
Gabbitjs Stephens, 1832, p. 200.
Gabkius Stephens, 1833, p. 249.
Synonyms: (See Philonthus).
Variant spellings:
Gabris Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 535.
GAENIMA Casey, 1911, p. 160.
Oenotype: Gaenima impedita Casey.
Fixed 'by : Casey, 1911, p. 160, by monotypy.
Later citations : G. impedita Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22 ; by Lucas, 1920,
p. 297.
GALAFRIA Cameron, 1945b, p. 164.
Genotype : Galafria rufa Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1945b, p. 164, by monotypy.
GALLARDOIA Bruch, 1924, p. 257.
Genotype: Gallardoia argentina Bruch.
Fixed by : Bruch, 1924, p. 257, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : G. argentina Bruch, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 104.
GAMPSONYCHA Bernhauer, 1912c, p. 109. [Synonym of Apimela.]
Genotype: Ganipsonycha pallens (Mulsant and Rey) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Syno7iyms: (See Apimela).
GANSIA Sharp, 1883, p. 282.
Genotype: Gansia bicolor Sharp.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
GAPIA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Gapla gigantea (Wasmann) [Acanthonia).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Acanthonia,
of which gigantea had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Acanthonia Wasmann, 1916a, p. 96. [Not Haeckel, 1881.]
GASTEROLOBIUM [Error for Gastrolobium].
GASTRISUS Sharp, 1876b, p. 136.
Genotype: Gaslrisus laevigatus Sharp.
Fixed by; Sharp. 1876b, p. 136, by original designation.
Later citations : G. ohsoletits Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 298.
GASTROLOBIUM Casey, 1905, p. 31. [Subgenus of Homaeotarsus.1
Genotype: Gastrolobium bicolor (Gravenhorst) (Lathrobium).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : G. bicolor (Gravenhorst) , by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 326.
Synonyms: {Se.e Homaeotarsus).
Variant spellings :
GASTEKOLOBruM Britton, 1920, p. 227."
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
GASTROPAGA Bernhauer, 1915f, p. 127.
Genotype : Gastropaga bakeri Bernliauer.
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 191 5f, p. 127, by monotypy.
" Check-list of the insects of Connecticut. Connecticut State Geol. Nat. Hist. Surv.,
Bull. 31.
168 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
GASTROPHAENA Fauvel, 1898, p. 110.
Oenotype : Oastrophaena aphaenogastri Fauvel.
Fixed by: Fauvel, 1898, p. 110, by monotypy.
Later citations : O. aphaenogastri Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
GASTRORHOPALUS Solier, 1849, p. 333.
Oenotype: Gastrorliopalus niger Solier.
Fixed by: Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
Variant spellings
:
Gastrokopalus Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 91.
Gastrorrhopalus Kolbe, 1907, p. 5S.^
GASTROROPALUS [Error for Oastrorhopalus]
.
GASTRORRHOPALUS [Error for Gastrorhopalus].
GATA Blackwelder, 1943, p. 202. [Subgenus of Megalopinus.]
Oenotype: Oata praeditus (Sharp) (Megalops).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1943, p. 202, through objective synonymy with
Perostylus, of which praeditus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms :
Febostylus Benick, 1917, p. 190. [Not Pilsbry, 1894.]
GAUROPTERUS Thomson, 1860, p. 187. [Synonym of Oyrohypnus.]
Oenotype: Oauropterus fulgidus (Fabricius) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1860, p. 187, by monotypy.
Later citations: O. fulgidus (Fabricius), by Lucas, 1920, p. 299; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 370.
Synonyms : ( See Oyrohypnus )
.
Variant spellings
Gauroptekus Reitter, 1908a, p. 113.
Gauropteeus Jobansen, 1914, p. 430.
GuAROPTERUs Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 202.
Notes: This name was formerly used as a separate genus, but it has the
same genotype as Oyrohypnus, which must therefore replace it.
GAUROTPTERUS [Error for Oauropterus'].
GAURYPTERUS [Error for Oauropterus].
GEFYRIBUS [Error for Oefyrobius].
GEFYROBIUS Thomson 1859, p. 24. [Synonym of Bisnius.]
Oenotype: Oefyrobius nitidulus (Gravenhoi'st) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Thomson 1859, p. 24, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: O. nitidulus (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 399.
O. denigrator (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 372, not originally
included.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Gefyrobius Thomson, 1860, p. 166.
Synonyms : ( See Bisnius )
.
Variant spellings :
Gefybibus Johansen, 1914, p. 388.
Gefyrouus Thomson, 1867a, p. 142.
Notes : This name was previously listed as a subgenus. Its true genotype
is believed to be consubgeneric with that of Bisnius.
GEFYROLIUS [Error for Oefyrobius].
GENADOTA [Error for Oennadota].
GENNADOTA Casey, 1906, p. 308.
Oenotype: Oennadota puberula (Casey) {Callicerus)
.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 308-309, by original designation.
3a Coleoptera, in Ergeb. Hamburg. Magalhaen. Sammelrelse 1892/93, II, Arthropoda.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 169
GENNADOTA Casey—Continued
Later citations'. O. puberula (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22.
Discussion: Casey fixed this type by two statements, thus: "The species . . .
CalUcerus puberulus . . . therefore constitutes a genus . . ." "Besides
the type of Oennadota, a second species has recently been discovered . . ."
[canadensis].
Variant spellings
:
Genadota Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 257.
GENOSEMA Notman, 1920, p. 720.
Oenotype : Oenosema sexualis Notman.
Fixed by : Notman, 1920, p. 720, by virtual monotypy.
Discussion: Notman mentioned two other species (debilis and pulchra)
which he believed probably should be transferred from Hoplandria. Since
these were doubtfully included, they are not available for genotype selec-
tion and the genus must be considered monobasic.
GEOBIUS Heer, 1839, p. 193. [Junior homonym of Geobius Dejean, 1831 ; and
of Brull^, 1832. Synonym of Psephidonus.]
Genotype: Geobius plagiatus (Fabricius) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Lacordaire, 1854, p. 136, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Psephidonus)
.
GEODROMICUS Redtenbacher, 1857, p. 244. [Synonym of Psephidonus.}
Genotype: Geodromicus plagiatus (Fabricius) (Staphylintts).
Fixed by: Redtenbacher, 1857, p. 224, through objective synonymy with
Geobius, of which plagiatus had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: G. plagiatus (Fabricius), by Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 71;
by Thomson, 1859, p. 48; by Lucas, 1920, p. 300; by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 358.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Geodromicus Redtenbacher, 1874, p. 266.
Synonyms: (See also Psephidonus)
Geobius Heer, 1839, p. 193. [Objective. Not Dejean, 1831.]
Geodromus Heer, 1841, p. 572. [Objective. Not Dejean, 1829.]
GEODROMUS Heer, 1841, p. 572. [Junior homonym of Geodromus Dejean, 1829.
Synonym of Psephidonus.]
Genotype: Geodromus plagiatus {FabricivLS) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Lacordaire, 1854, p. 136, by designation for the objective synonym
Geobius.
Synonyms: (See Psephidonus),
GEOMITOPSIS Scheerpeltz, 1931, p. 388.
Genotype: Geomitopsis zariquieyi (Dodero) (Cylindropsis).
Fixed by : Scheerpeltz, 1931, p. 388, by original designation.
GEOPADAERUS [Error for Geopaederus].
GEOPAEDERUS Gistel, 1848, p. x. [Synonym of Paederus.]
Genotype: Geopaederus riparius (Linn4) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by: Gistel, 1848, p. x, through objective synonymy with Paederus, of
which riparius had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Paederus).
Variant spellings :
Geopadaerus Waterhouse, 1902, p. 147.
Notes : This name was proposed in the belief that Paederus Fabricius was
preoccupied by Paederia Linn^ in plants. It can be accepted under the
Rules only as a junior synonym.
GEORIUS [Error for Goerius].
GEOSTETHUS [Error for Geosthethus].
170 BULLETESr 2 00, IINITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
GEOSTHETHUS Oke, 1933, p. 111. 1
Oenotype: Gcosthethus attenuatus Oke.
Fixed hy : Oke, 1933, p. Ill, by original designation and monotypy.
Variant spelUnffs :
Geostethus (Zoological Record for 1933, p. 202).
Geosthetus Cameron, 1944b, p. 68.
GEOSTHETUS [Error for Oeosthethus].
GEOSTIBA Thomson, 1858, p. 33. [Synonym of Evanystes.]
Genotype: Geostiia circellaris (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1S58, p. 33, by monotypy.
Later citations: O. circellaris (Gravenhorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 40; by
Fenyes, 1918, p. 22 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 390.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Geostdba Thomson, 1859, p. 40.
Geosttba Thomson, 1861, p. 104.
Synonyms : ( See Evanystes )
.
Notes : This has previously been listed as a synonym of Sipalia. Since that
name must be applied to a different genus, this becomes a synonym of
Evanystes, the next available name.
GIGARTHRUS Bemhauer, 1915m, p. 298. [Subgenus of Mimoffoniis.}
Genotype: Gigartlirus hequaerti Bernhauer.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1915m, p. 298, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Mimogonus )
.
GIROPHAENA [Error for Gyrophaena}.
GLAPHYA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 678. [Synonym of Halobrecta.'i
Genotype : Glaphya pubes Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 646, by monotypy.
Later citations : G. flavipes (Thomson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 22 ; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 392 ; not originally included.
Discussion: The citation of Havipes can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of flavipes and pubes.
Synonymic homonyms
Glaphta Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 646.
Synonyms: (See Halobrecta)
.
GLAPHYRIUS Bernhauer, 1942, p. 374.
Genotype: Glaphyrius mundus Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1942, p. 374, by monotypy.
GLENOTHORAX Bierig, 1937a, p. 199.
Genotype : Glenothorax viridipennis Bierig.
Fixed by: Bierig, 1937a, p. 202, by original designation.
GLENUS Kraatz, 1857c, p. 541.
Genotype: Glenvs hiplayiatus (Perty) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 302) fails to make an unambiguous designation.
GLOMUS Gistel, 1848, p. xi. [Synonym of Carpelimus.'i
Genotype: Glomus Pusillus (Gravenhorst) {Aleochara)
.
Fixed by : Gistel, 1848, p. xi, through objective synonymy with Taenosoma, of
which pusillus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: {See Carpelimus)
GLOSSACANTHA Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 519. [Subgenus of BoUto-
chara.]
Genotype: Glossacantha badia (Motschulsky) { Acanthoglossa)
.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 22, by subsequent designation.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAJVULY STAPHYXINIDAE 171
GLOSSACANTHA Gemminger and Harold—Continued
Later citations : G. obscurus (Fabricius) , by Bernhauer, 1928, p. 36. O. badia
(Motschulsky), by Cameron, 1939e, p. 518, as "badius lSlotsch.=affiriis Kr."
Discussion : Fenyes simultaneously fixed the genotype of both these names
by his designation of badia as genotype of each. They automatically have
the same genotype because of the objective synonymy.
Synonyms: (See also Bolitochara)
ACANTHOGLOBSA Motschulsky, lS60a, p. 88. [Objective. Not Kraatz,
1859.]
Notes : Neave lists Glossacantha Bernhauer, 1928, as a pselaphid. Bernhauer
(192Sc, p. 36) (as cited by Neave) lists Glossacantha G. &. H. as a subgenus
of Zyras and cites a genotype.
GLOSSOLA Fowler, 1888, p. 66. [Synonym of Aloconota.]
Genotype'. Glossola grcgaria (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Fowler, 1888, p. 66, by monotypy.
Later citations: G. grcgaria (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23; by Scheer-
peltz, 1929b, p. 233 : 1934, p. 1590.
Synonyms : ( See Aloconota).
Variant spellings
:
Glossula Johansen, 1914, p. 223.
Notes : This has been listed as a subgenus, but its genotype is believed to be
conspecific with the genotype of subgenus Aloconota.
GLOSSULA [Error for Glossola].
GLYPHESTES [Error for Glyphesthusl.
GLYPHESTHES [Error for Glyph esthus].
GLYPHESTHUS Kraatz, 1858a, p. 364.
Genotype: Glyphesthus rufipenjiis Kraatz.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 303) fails to make an unambiguous designation.
Variant spellings
Glyphestes Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 573.
Gltphesthes Eichelbaum, 1910, p. 81.
Gltphestus Kraatz, 1864, p. 374.
Gltphoestus Fauvel, lS99a, p. 32.
GLYPHESTUS [Error for Glyphesthus].
GLYPHOESTUS [Error for Glyphesthus].
GLYPTOaL\ Erichson, lS39b, p. 32.
Genotype : Glyptoma crassicorne Erichson.
Fixed by : Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: G. corticinum (Motschulsky), by Duponchel, 1845, p. 244;
by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 120. G. crassicorne Erichson, by Black-
welder, 1942, p. 88 ; 1943, p. 141.
Synonymic homonyms:
Glyptoma Erichson, 1840, p. 908.
Jlomonyms by tnisidentification
:
Gltptoma of Duponchel, lM5=Thoracophoru8.
Synonyms :
Cajlocebus Fauvel, 1891, p. 88. [Isogenotypic. Not LeConte, 1853,]
172 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
GLYPTOMA Erichson—Continued
Notes : This name was validated in a key in the first part of Erichson's work
in 1839, although the description and species followed in 1840. G. crassi-
corne was thus not originally included but was among the first group of
species to be included.
GLYPTOMERUS Muller, 1856, p. 308.
Genotype: Glyptomcrus cavicola Miiller.
Fixed by : Muller, 1856, p. 308, by monotypy.
Later citations : G. cavicola Muller, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118.
Synonyms :
Typhlobium Kraatz lS56b, p. 625.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
GLYPTOTYPHLUS (Holzel, 1944, p. 67, nomen nudum).
Notes : This name was listed with one trivial name ( strtipianus, nomen
nudum) as a subgenus of Leptotyphlus. It was not validated by this
means.
GNATHOLIGOTA Sharp, 1908, p. 556. [Subgenus of OUgota.}
Genotype: GnathoUgota latifrons (Sharp) (Oligota).
Fixed by : Sharp, 1908, p. 556, by virtual monotypy.
Later citations: G. latifrons Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Discussion : Sharp included five species under this name but he stated that
\ie was doubtful if four of them had the character distinguishing the
subgenus. Only one species was therefore available as genotype, and the
name may be consider monobasic.
Synonyms : ( See OUgota )
.
GNATHOPAEDERUS Chapin, 1927, p. 75. [Subgenus of Paederus.-i
Genotype : Gnathopaedcrus szechuanus Chapin.
Fixed by : Chapin, 1927, p. 76, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : G. szechuanus Chapin by Blackwelder 1939, p. 118 ; 1943,
p. 321.
Synonyms: (See Paederus).
GNATHOPAEDERUS Wendeler, 1927, p. 1. [Junior homonym of Chiathopaederua
Chapin, 1927. Synonym of Paederus.]
Genotype: Gnathopaedcrus turrialbanus (Wendeler) (Paederus).
Fixed by : Wendeler, 1927, p. 1, by monotypy.
Later citations : G. turrialbanus Wendeler, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118
;
1943, p. 321.
Synonyms: (See also Pae<ZerMs)
Paedeeoqnathus Wendeler, 1928, p. 37. [New name.]
GNATHUSA Fenyes, 1909a, p. 197. [Synonym of Mniusa.1
Genotype : Gnathusa eva Fenyes.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1909a, p. 197, by monotypy.
Later citations : G. eva Fenyes, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms: {See Mniusa).
GNATHYMRNUS Solier, 1849, p. 326.
Genotype : Gnathymenus apterus Solier.
Fixed by : Solier, 1849, p. 326, by monotypy.
Later citations : G. apterus Solier, by Lucas, 1920, p. 305 ; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 118.
GNYPATA [Error for Gnypeta'].
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLESTIDAE 173
GNYPETA Thomson, 1858, p. 33.
Oenotype: Gnypeta labilis (Eriehson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 33, by monotypy.
Later citations: O. labilis (Eriehson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 36. G. car-
bonaria (Mannerheim), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23; by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 389 ; not originally included.
Disctission: The citation of carbonaria can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of carbonaria and labilis.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Gnypeta Thomson, 1859, p. 36.
Gnypeta Thomson, 1861, p. 6.
Synonyms :
EuLiusA Casey, 1906, p. 215.
Gntpetoma Casey, 1906, p. 196.
Gnypetalia Cameron, 1939b, p. 269. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings:
EuYPETA Cameron, 1928c, p. 416.
Gnypata Germain, 1911, p. 59.
Gbypeta J. Sahlberg, 1880, p. 84.
Gynpeta Cameron, 1939e, p. 682.
GNYPETALIA Cameron, 1939b, p. 269. [Subgenus of Gnypeta.}
Oenotype: Gnypetalia indica (Cameron) (Gnypeta).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939b, p. 269, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Gnypeta).
Variant spellings :
Gynpetalia Cameron, 1939b, p. xil.
GNYPETELLA Casey, 1906, p. 214.
Oenotype: Gnypetella laticeps (Casey) {Tachyusa).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
GNYPETOMA Casey, 1906, p. 196. [Synonym of Onypeta.]
Oenotype: Onypetoma baltifera (LeConte) (Tachyusa).
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 202, by monotypy.
Later citations : O. baltifera (LeConte), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms: (See Gnypeta).
GNYPETOSOMA Cameron, 1922, p. 127.
Oenotype: Onypetosoma calocera Cameron.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
GOERIUS Westwood, 1827, p. 58, without description. [Synonym of Ocypus.'i
Oenotype: Ooerius olens (Miiller) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Westwood, 1827, p. 58, by monotypy.
Later citations: O. olens (Miiller), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 15; by Shuckard,
1839, p. 118 ; by Thomson, 1859, p. 24 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 444 ; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 374.
Discussion : The designation by Blackwelder was made in ignorance of those
of Westwood and of Thomson, and under the assumption that Stephens'
1829 publication was the first. However, Curtis, 1829, is earlier, and
Westwood, 1827, still earlier. Curtis did not include olens.
Synonymic homonyms
GoEEius Curtis, 1829, p. 24.
Goerius Stephens, 1829a, p. 22.
GoiiRius Stephens, 1829b, p. 275.
GoisKius Stephens, 1832, p. 208.
892643—52 12
174 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
GOERIUS Westwood—Continued
Synonyms : ( See also Ocypus )
RAYACHEn-A Motschulsky, 1845, p. 40.
Matidus Motschulsky, 1860c, p. 569.
Ragochila Motscbulsky, 1868, p. 49. [Emendation of Rayacheila.l
Variant spellings
:
COAEUS Wu, 1937, p. 344.
Gkoeius Wilson, 1836, p. 78.'*
GoEEius Curtis, 1829, p. 24.
Notes : This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus.
GOERIUS [Error for Goerius}.
GOLIOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1873c, p. 121. [Synonym of Oligota.]
Genotype: GoUota granaria (Brichson) (Oligota).
Fixed hy : Mulsant and Rey, 1873c, p. 121, by monotypy.
Later citations: G. granaria (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonymic homonyms
:
GoLiOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1873d, p. 107.
Synonyms: (See Oligota).
GONIODES Stephens, 1829b, p. 260. [Junior homonym of Goniodes Nitzsch,
1818. Synonym of Lomechiisa.]
Genotype: Goniodes acuminata, Stephens.
Fixed hy : Stephens, 1829b, p. 260, by virtual monotypy.
Synonyms: (See also Lomechusa)
Atemeles Dillwyn, 1829, p. 63. [Objective.]
Discussion : This name v^as listed in the Stephens catalog over two species.
It vpas cited as preoccupied, but no replacement name or synonym vras
listed. The genus was in effect left unnamed, thus: "Genus 458. "
with "Goniodes, Kby.MSS." as a synonym on the next line. The name can
be considered to have been properly published with two included "species."
The name G. acuminata was validated by the citation of the previously
published Lomechusa paradoxa Gyllenhal in synonymy ; the other "species"
was a nomen nudum.
GONIONYCHA Cameron, 1939e, p. 675.
Genotype : Gonionycha indica Cameron.
Fixed ly : Cameron, 1939e, p. 676, by original designation.
GONIUSA Casey, 1906, p. 348.
Genotype: Goniusa ohtusa (LeConte) (Euryusa).
Fi^xed hy : Casey, 1906, p. 348, by monotypy.
Later citations: G. oMusa (LeConte), by Casey, 1911, p. 208; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 23.
GRAMMINOPLEURUS Bernhauer, 1942, p. 372.
Genotype : Gramminopleurus vadoni Bernhauer.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1942, p. 372, by monotypy.
GRAMMODONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 55. [Subgenus of BoUtochara.1
Genotype: Grammodonia frontalis (Erichson) (Myj-medonia)
.
Fixed iy : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21, 55, by original designation.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara).
GROPHOEMA [Error for Gyrophaena^.
GRYOHYPNUS [Error for Oyrohypnus'],
GRYPETA [Error for Gnypeta].
GRYPHAENA [Error for Gyrophaena].
a* Ent. Mag., vol. 4.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 175
GRYPTAULACUS Bernhauer, 1937a, p. 306. [Subgenus of Ocyplanus.]
Oenotype: Gryptaulacvs viarshalU (Bernhauer) (Ocyplanus)
.
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1937a, p. 300, by monotypy.
Synonym: (See Ocyplanus).
GRYPTOBIUM [Error for CryptoUum}.
GUAJIRA Bierig, 1938b, p. 146.
Genotype: Guajira cuhana Bierig.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1938b, p. 146, by original designation and monotypy.
GUAROPTERUS [Error for Gauropterus}.
GYMNURUS Nordmann, lS37a, p. 158. [Junior homonym of Gymnurus Rafines-
que, 1815. Synonym of Tactiodema.]
Genotype: Gymnurus cyanescens Nordmann.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonymic liomonyms
:
Gymnxjbus Nordmann, lS37b, p. 158.
Synonyms : (See Taenodema).
GYMNUSA Gravenhorst, 1806, p. 173.
Genotype: Gymvusa sinuata (Gravenhorst) (Aieochara).
Fixed by : Gravenhorst, 1806, p. 173, by monotypy.
Later citations: G. brevicoUis (Payliull), by Brull4, 1837, p. 110, not orig-
inally included. G. dubia (Gravenhorst), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 19, not
originally included. G. brevicoUis (Paykull), by Thompson, 1859, p. 29.
G. excusa (Gravenhorst), by Crotch, 1870, p. 219 (see below). G. bre-
vicoUis (Paykull), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 382;
not originally included.
Discussion : Gravenhorst cites the MS name Gynnvusa in notes under Aieo-
chara excusa, stating that the species had been named sinuata in the genus
Gymnusa by Karsten. The name sinuata v?as thus published as a synonym
of excusa, and Gymnusa is published as a rejected synonym of part of
Aieochara with the one species "sinuata'' included. The citations of
brevicoUis as genotype can be accepted only through the subjective syno-
nymy of brevicoUis and excusa and the objective synonymy of excusa and
sinuata.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Gymnusa Mannerheim, ISSla, p. 480.
Gymnusa Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 66.
Synonyms
:
IscHNOCEPHAius Gistel, 1856, p. 387. [Subjective-objective.]
GYNPETA [Error for Gnypeta}.
GYNPETALIA [Error for Gnypetalia}.
GYORPHAENA [Error for Gyrophaena}.
GYROHYPNUS Leach, 1819, p. 172.
Oenotype: Gyrohypnus fulgidus (Fabricius, 1787) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by: Leach, 1819, p. 172, by original designation and monotypy, as
"Staph, fulgidus."
Later citations: G. fulgidus (Fabricius), by Leach, 1824, p. 172. G. tricolor
(Paykull), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 16, not originally included. O.
cruentatus (Marsham), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 108, not originally included.
G. pilicornis (Paykull), by Thomson, 1859, p. 27, not originally included.
G. fulgidus (Fabricius), by Crotch, 1870, p. 233. G. fulgidus (Paykull),
by Tottenham, 1939, p. 235. G. punctulatus (Goeze), by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 370, not originally included.
176 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
GYROHYPNUS Leach—Continued
Discussion : Tottenham in 1939 discussed the identity of the "Staph, fulgidus"
cited by Leach and concluded that it was the "Staphylinus fulgidus Pay-
kull." However, Payliull did not propose any such name, merely referring
to Fabricius' species. This method of citing a misidentification as if it
were a separately proposed species leads to great confusion. Up to 1819
there had been only two proposals of the name Staphylinus fulgidus—by
Fabricius in 1787 (p. 220) and by Fabricius in 1792 (p. 525). The 1787
fulgidus was mentioned by Paykull in 1789 and 1790 and was transferred
to Paederus by Fabricius in 1792 (p. 537). It was referred to by Paykull
in 1800, by Gravenhorst, by Marsham, and by Latreille in 1802 (all of
whom returned it to Staphylinus) . In 1829 it was put in Othius by Steph-
ens, in 1833 in both Othius and Xantholinus by Stephens, and in 1839 in
Othius by Erichson.
In 1792 the new fulgidus was not considered a homonym by Fabricius
/ since he had in the same work removed the older name to Paederus. This
1792 fulgidus was referred to by Olivier in 1795, by Fabricius in 1801, by
Gravenhorst in 1802, by Latreille in 1804, etc., being listed after 1801 as a
synonym of S. fulminans Gravenhorst (which was actually a new name for
it). It was first listed in another genus by Erichson in 1839 as Quedius
fulgidus Fabricius. In 1839-40 Erichson began the present confusion by
listing the 1787 reference for both Quedius fulgidus Fabricius and Xantho-
linus fulgidus Fabricius. It seems clear that the fulgidus Fabricius of
1787 is the species frequently listed as Paederus fulgidus and cited as
genotype of Othius and of Xantholinus by Stephens in 1833. It seems
equally clear that the fulgidus Fabricius of 1792 is the species that Graven-
horst renamed fulminans and that Erichson placed in Quedius.
Several early misidentifications have caused confusion. The fulgidus
of Marsham (citing Paykull) is said by Stephens to be a Quedius. The
fulgidus of Gravenhorst (citing Paykull) is said by Erichson to be a
Xantholinus.
Leach might be expected to have been dealing with the Marsham species.
However, since Marsham definitely credits the name fulgidus to Paykull
(which is the same as Fabricius 1787), it seems inescapable that we ac-
cept Staphylinus fulgidus Fabricius, 1787, as the species referred to by
Leach and therefore the genotype of Oyrohypnus. No other species fits
the position assigned to the genus by Leach,
Synonymic homonyms :
Gyeohypnus Curtis, 1829, p. 26.
Gybohypnus Stephens, 1829a, p. 23.
Gyrohypnus Stephens, 1829b, p. 284, 285.
Gyrohypnus Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 447.
Gyrohypnus Stephens, 1832, p. 200.
Gyrohypnus Stephens, 1833, p. 258.
Homonyms by misidentification
:
Gyrohypnus of Westwood, 1838a, = Megalinus.
Gyrohypnus of Thomson, 1859 = BaptoUnus.
Synonyms :
Xantholinus Dejean, 1821, p. 23. [Isogenotypic]
Othius Stephens, 1829a, p. 23. [Isogenotypic]
Sauriodes Dejean, 1836, p. 72.
Gauropteeus Thomson, 1860, p. 187. [Isogenotypic]
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 177
GYROHYPNUS Leach—Continued
Variant spellings :
Gryohypnus Tottenham, 1940, p. 49.
Gyeophynus Reitter, 1909, p. 374.
Gykophypnus Mulsant and Rey, lS76b, p. 544.
Notes : Since fulgidus Fabricius, 1787, belongs in the genus recently called
Oauropterus, the genera previously known as XanthoUnus and Othiua
require other names. (See McgaUnus and Othiellus, respectively.)
GYRONYCHA Casey, 1893, p. 372.
Genotype: Gyronycha valens Casey.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1912, p. 124, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : G. valens Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Discussion : Casey failed to fix a type for this genus, making a curious error
by stating (p. 373) : "The following species will serve as types of the
genus." Seven species follow this heading.
GYRONYCHINA Casey, 1911, p. 218. [Synonym of Apimela.]
Genotype: Gyronychina atteniiata (Casey ( (Calodera).
Fixed by : Casey, 1911, p. 218, by original designation.
Later citations: G. attenuata (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23. G. hrnffi-
pennis Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 311.
Synonyms: (See Apimela).
GYROPHAEENA [Error for Gyrophaena}.
GYROPHAENA Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 488.
Genotype: Gyiophaena nana (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Westwood, lS38a, p. 20, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: G. nitidula (Gylleuhal), by Shlickard, 1839, p. 132. G.
nana (Paykull), by Thomson, 1859, p. 31. G. nitidula (Gyllenhal), by
Fenyes, 1918, p. 23. G. nana (Paykull), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 383.
Synonymic homonyms :
Gybophaena Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 74.
Synonyms
:
Agabicochaea Kraatz, lS56a, p. 361. [Subgenus.]
Phaenogyba Mulsant and Rey, 1872b, p. 166. [Subgenus.]
EuMiCBOTA Casey, 1906, p. 280. [Subgenus.]
Phanebota Casey, 1906, p. 285. [Subgenus.]
Oephnebioidea Schubert, 1908, p. 611. [Subgenus.]
Agaeicophaena Reitter, 1909, p. 85. [Subgenus.]
Enkentrophaena Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 139. [Subgenus.]
Acanthophaena Cameron, 1934, p. 23. [Subgenus.]
Leptaethbophaena Scheerpeltz and Hofler, 1948. p. 164. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Gibophaena Dejean, 1833, p. 72.
Gbophoema Adams, 1909, p. 159.^
Gbyphaena Wtisthoff, 1939, p. 123."
Gyorphaena Scheerpeltz and Hofler, 1948, p. 70.
Gybophaeena Jacquelin du Val, 1859, p. 61.
Gyeophana Redtenbacher, 1857, p. 125.
Gybophoena Westwood, 1838a, p. 20.
Gybophoensa Saubinet, 1891, p. 127."
»!>Rep. Michigan Geol. Surv., 1908 (1909).
«• Ent. Blatter, vol. 35.
•'L'fichange, vol. 7 (No. 83K
178 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
GYROPHAENA Mannerlieim—Continued
Variant spellings—Continued
Gyrophaene, Scheerpeltz and Hofler, 1948, p. 70.
Pyrophaena Motscliulsky, lS57c, p. 226.
GYROPHANA [Error for Gyrophaena].
GYROPHOENA [Error for Gyrophaena].
GYROPHOENSA [Error for Gyrophaena].
GYROPHYNUS [Error for Gyrohypvns].
GYROPHYPNUS [Error for Gyrohypnus].
GYRPOHAENE [Error for Gyrophaena].
HABROCERUS Erichson, 1839a, p. 400.
Genotype: Eahrocerus capillaricornis (Gravenhorst) (Tachyporus)
.
Fixed hy : Erichson, 1839a, p. 400, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. nodicomis (Kirby), by Westwood, 1840a, p. 156, not
originally included. H. capillaricornis (Gravenhorst), by Duponchel,
1841a, p. 57 ; by Thomson, 1859, p. 45 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 312 ; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 377.
Discussion: The citation of nodicomis can be recognized only through the
subjective synonymy of nodicomis and capillaricornis.
Variant spellings
:
HoBROCERtJS A. B. Woleott, 1909, p. 206.'"'
HABROLINUS Casey, 1906, p. 406.
Genotype: Eabrolinus tahoensis Casey.
Fixed hy : Casey, 1906, p. 406, by original designation and montitypy.
Later citations : H. tahoensis Casey, hy Lucas, 1920, p. 312.
HADRATES [Error for Hadrotes}.
HADROGNATHUS Schaum, 1852, p. 31.
Genotype: Hadrognathus longipalpis (Mulsant and Rey) (Eugnathus).
Fixed dy : Schaum, 1852, p. 31, through objective synonymy with Eugnathus,
of which longipalpis had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: E. longipalpis (Mulsant and Rey), by Lucas, 1920, p. 312.
Synonyms :
EuoNATRXis Mulsant and Rey, 1851, p. 141. [Not Schonberr, 1833.]
Oncognathus Lacordaire, 1854, p. 144.
Variant spellings :
Hadkognatus Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 77.
Hydrognathus Eichelbaiim, 1909, p. 98.
HADROGNATUS [Error for Eadrognathus}.
HADROPINUS Sharp, 1889, p. 115.
Genotype : Eadropimts fossor Sharp.
Fixed dy: Sharp, 1889, p. 115, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. fossor Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 312.
HADROTES Miiklin, 1852, p. 313.
Genotype: Eadrotes crassus (Mannerheim) (SiaphyUnus)
.
Fixed by : Maklin, 1852, p. 313, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. extensus LeConte, by Lucas, 1920, p. 313, as type of
"Eadrotes LeConte".
Discussion: Lucas credited the generic name to LeConte, who did include
extensus. It was not included by either Maklin or Mannerheim.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Hadrotes Mannerheim, 1852, p. 313.
Hadrotes LeConte, 1861, p. 64,
«''«Rep. Michigan Geol. Siirv., 1908 (1909).
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAJVIILY STAPHYLINIDAE 179
HADROTES MJiklin—Continued
Variant spellings:
Hadrates Coinde, 1860, p. 405."
Notes: Both IMaklin and Mannerlieim referred to this genus on p. 313.
Maklin quoted it as a manuscript name but specifically for Staphylinus
crassus. Manneiheim merely listed it as a synonym of (part of) Staphy-
linus.
HAEMATODES Laporte, 1835, p. 112.
Genotype : Haematodcs Hcolor Laporte.
Fixed by : Laporte, 1835, p. 112, by monotypy.
Latei- citations : H. Ucolor Laporte, by Lucas, 1920, p. 313.
Synonyms
:
Platycnemus Nordmann, 1837a, p. 135.
Platttoma Chevrolat, 1847, p. 263.
Variant spellings
:
Hematodes Laporte, 1840, p. 173.
HAIDA (Keen, 1S95. p. 170, nomen nudum) Keen, 1897, p. 285.
Genotype: Ilaida kceni Keen.
Fiaed ly : Keen, 1897, p. 285, by monotypy.
Later citations : H. keeni Keen, by Lucas, 1920, p. 313.
Variant spellings :
Haida Eiclielbaum, 1909, p. 269.
Notes : These names were inadvertently validated by Keen, who was merely
recording notes under names supplied him by Fauvel. Tliey were appar-
ently never mentioned by Fauvel in print.
HAIDA [Error for Eaida].
HALMAEUSA Kiesenwetter, 1877, p. 160. [ Subgenus of Sipalia.]
Geyiotype: Halmaeusa antarctica Kiesenwetter.
Fixed iy : Kiesenwetter, 1877, p. 160, by monotypy.
Later citations : H. antarctica Kiesenwetter, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms: {See Sipalia).
HALOBRECHTA [Error for Halobrecta}.
BALOBRECHTHA [Error for Ealohrecta].
HALOBRECHTHINA [Error for nalobrecthina}.
HALOBRECTA C. G. Thomson, 1858, p. 35.
Genotype: Halobrecta piincticeps (Thomson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 35, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. puncticeps (Thomson), by Thomson, 18.59, p. 39; by
Fenyes, 1918, p. 23. E. flavipcs Thomson, by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 237;
1934, p. 1600; not originally included. E. puncticeps (Thomson), by
Brundin, 1943, p. 26. E. algae (Hardy), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 392, not
originally included.
Discussion: The citation of algae could be accepted only through the sub-
.iv'Ctive synonymy of algae and puncticeps.
Synonyms
Glaphta Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 678.
Variant spellings
Halobrechta Bertolini, 1872, p. 49.
Halobrechtha Fenyes, 1909, p. 420.^*
Halobrectha Thomson, 1859, p. 39.
»3 Rev. Mag. Zool., ser. 2, vol. 12.
«• Ent. News, vol. 20.
180 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
HALOBRECTA C. G. Thomson—Continued
Variant spellings—Continued
HOLOBEECHTA Gruardet, 1937, p. 116.'"
HoLOBRECTHA Scudder, 18S2, p. 151.
Notes : Tliis group has long been placed as a subgenus of Atheta (now Ischno-
poda). It was removed by Brundin in 1943.
HALOBRECTHA [Error for Ealobrectal.
HALOBRECTHINA Bernhauer, 1909b, p. 519. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.}
Genotype: Halobrecthina opaciceps (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed ly : Bernhauer, 1909b, p. 519, by monotypy.
Later citations : H. opaciceps Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
EovALiDA Casey, 1910a, p. 69.
Variant spellings :
Halobkechthina Casey, 1911, p. 252.
HAMALOLINUS [Error for Homalolinus].
HAMITOPSENIUS Wasmann, 1916b, p. 198.
Genotype : Eaniitopsenius caudatus Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1916b, p. 198, by monotypy.
HAMOTRAHO des Gozis, 1886, p. 13. [Synonym of Tachinus.}
Genotype: Hamotraho subterraneus (Linn6) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : des Gozis, 1886, p. 13, by original designation.
Later citations: H. subterraneus (Linn^), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 381.
Synonyms: (See Tachinus).
HAPALARAEA Thomson, 1858, p. 38.
Genotype: Eapalaraea pygmaea (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 38, by monotypy, as "Omalium pygmaeum."
Later citations: H. pygmaea (Paykull), by Thomson, 1859, p. 50; by Lucas,
1920, p. 315 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 354.
Synonymic homonyms :
Hapalaraea Thomson, 1859, p. 50.
Hapalaraea Thomson, 1861, p. 200.
Synonyms :
Phyllodeepa Thomson, 1859, p. 52. [Subgenus.]
Dropephyxla Mulsant and Eey, 1880a, p. 242. [Subgenus.]
Hypoptcna Mulsant and Rey, 18S0a, p. 274. [Subgenus.]
DiALYCERA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 743. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Apalabaea Rey, 1885, p. 1."
Hapalarea Bedel, 1924, p. 131.''
Notes: This genus has always been known as Phyllodrepa, but that name is
a year younger than Hapalaraea and is retained only for a subgenus.
HAPALAREA [Error for Hapalaraea].
HAPHDENY [Error for Aploderusl.
HAPLODERES [Error for Aploderus'].
HAPLODERUS Erichson, 1839a, p. 597. [Emendation of Aploderus, as
Eaplooderus.]
Genotype: Eaploderus brachypterus (Marsham) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by: Erichson, 1839a, p. 597, through objective syononymy with Aplo-
derus, of which brachypterus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Aploderus).
*" Rev. Frang. Ent., vol. 4.
" I/Echange, vol. 1, No. 9.
" Ann. Soc. Ent. France, vol. 93.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 181
HAPLODERUS Erichson—Continued
Variant spellings : (For other spelling variations see under Aploderus).
Haplooderus Erichson, lS39a, p. 597.
Notes: Although Erichson used only the spelling Haplooderus, it is clear that
this was an error for Haploderus. The name is listed under both spell-
ings to show its relationship to the later emendations of the same spelling.
HAPLODERUS Agassiz, 1S4G, p. 29. [Emendation of Aploderus.]
Genotype: Haploderus brachypterus (Marsham) (Staphylimis).
Fixed by : Agassiz, 1846, p. 29, through objective synonymy with Aploderus,
of which brachypterus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Aploderus).
HAPLODERUS Kraatz, 1858, p. SG3. [Emendation of Aploderus.'i
Genotype: Haploderus brachirpterus (Marsham) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1858, p. 863, through objective synonymy with Aploderus,
of which brachypterus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Aploderus).
HAPLODERUS Gemmiuger and Harold, 1868, p. 651. [Emendation of
Aploderus.]
Genotype: Haploderus brachypterus (Marsham) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 651, through objective synonymy
with Aploderus, of which brachypterus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Aploderus).
HAPLOGLOSSA Kraatz, 1856a, p. 78.
Genotype: Haploglossa pulla (Gyllenhal) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 33, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: H. gentilis (Maerkel), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23. H. puncti-
collis (Stephens), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 402, not originally included.
Synonymic homonyms:
Haploglossa Kraatz, 1857a, p. 16.
Syv..onyms
:
MicKOGLOTTA Kraatz, lS62a, p. 800.
MicROGLOssA of Mulsant and Rey, 1874c, p. 201.
Variant spellings
:
Hapoglossa Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 43.
Htploglossa Thomson, 1867a, p. 220.
Notes : This name was believed by Kraatz in 1862 to be preoccupied by Apia-
glossa Gu6rin-M6neville, 1849. The new name Microglotta is not neces-
sary, according to current practices.
HAPLONOTUS [Error for Hoplonotus].
HAPLOODERUS [Error for Aploderus}.
HAPOGLOSSA [Error for Haploglossa].
HAPTODERUS [Error for Aploderus].
HARPOGNATHUS Wesmael, 1834, p. 76. [Synonym of Coryphium.]
Genotype : Harpognathus robynsii Wesmael.
Fixed by : Wesmael, 1834, p. 76, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Coryphium).
Variant spellings
:
Habpognatus Schulze et al,. 1930, p. 1477.
HARPOGNATUS [Error for Harpognathus].
HASUMIUS Fairmaire, 1891, p. cclxxxii.
Genotype: Hasumius validus Fairmaire.
Fixed by: Fairmaire, 1891, p. cclxxxii, by monotypy.
Later citations : H. suturaUs Fairmaire, by Lucas, 1920, p. 317, not originally
included.
182 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
HELOBIUM Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Not Leach, 1815. Synonym of Acidota.l
Genotype : JleloMum crenatum (Fabricius) {Staphylinus).
Fixed iy : Gistel, 1834, p. 9, by monotypy.
Synonyms-. {See Acidota).
HEMATODES [Brror for Haematodes-i.
HEMIMEDON Casey, 1905, p. 160. [Synonym of Hypomedon.]
Genotype: Hemimedon angustum Casey.
Fixed hy : Lucas, 1920, p. 321, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : H. ruflpes Casey, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118 ; 1943, p. 260.
Synonyms: (See Hypomedon).
Variant spellings
:
Hemmiedon Wu, 1937, p. 331.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
HEMIPOLEMON Wasmann, 1916a, p. 144. [Subgenus of Micropolemon.']
Genotype: Ilemipolemon planicollis (Wasmann) (Micropolemon).
Fixed l}y : Wasmann, 1916a, p. 145, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : H. planicollis Wasmann, by Wasmann, 1917, p. 317.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Hemipolemon Wasmann, 1917, p. 319.
Synonyms: (See Mic7'02)olenion)
.
HEMIQUEDIUS Casey, 1915, p. 399. [Subgenus of Quedius.-]
Genotype: Eemiquedius ferox (LeConte) (Quedius).
Fixed hy : Casey, 1915, p. 399, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Quedius).
HEMISTENUS Motschulsky, 1860c, p. 557, without species. [Subgenus of
Stenus.}
Genotype: Hemistenus gilmpes (Motschulsky) (Stenus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: E. palUtarsis (Stephens), by Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229; by
Blackwelder, 1943, p. 208 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 335.
Discussion : This subgenus was established by Motschulsky in 1860 without
included species. The lirst species included appear to be the twelve listed
by Motschulsky in 1868. These were all species described by him in 1857
in Stenus. The designation of palUtarsis by Tottenham (quoted by Black-
welder) cannot be accepted unless that species was referred to Hemistenus
before 1808. Lucas, 1920, p. 322, failed to designate a single species as type.
Synonyms: (See also Sfetms)
Mesostenus Rey, 1884a, p. 326, [Subjective-objective. Not Graven-
horst, 1829.]
Parastenus Heyden, 1905, p. 282. [New name for Mesostenus Key.]
HEMITHECTA Casey, 1911, p. 211. [Synonym of Thecturota.-]
Genotype: Hemithecta rufieollis (Casey) (Thecturota)
.
Fixed hy : Casey, 1911, p. 211, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : H. rufieollis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23 ; by Lucas, 1920,
p. 322.
Synonyms: (See Thecturota).
HEMITROPLi Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 211. [Synonym of Coprothassa.^
Genotype: Hemitropia melanaria (Mannerheim) (Oxypoda).
Fixed hy : Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 211, by monotypy.
Later citations : H. sordida (Marsham), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, not originally
included. H. melanaria (Mannerheim), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 394,
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 183
HEMITROPIA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
SyTwnymic homonyms :
Hemitropia Mulsant and Rey, lS74e, p. 179.
Synonyms: (See Coprothassa)
.
HEMMIEDON [Error for Eemimedon'i.
HESPEROBIUM Casey, lSS6a, p. 33. [Subgenus of Homaeotarsua.]
Oenotype: Hesperobium tumidum (LeConte) (Gnjpto'bium).
Fixed hy : Casey, 18S6a, p. 33, by original designation.
Later citations: H. tumidum (LeConte), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. IIS ; 1943,
p. 325.
Synonyms: {See Homaeotarsus).
Variant spellings:
Hespreobium King, 1914, p. 325.'"
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
HESPEROLINUS Casey, 1906, p. 411.
Genotype: Hesperolinits parcus (LeConte) {Leptacinus)
.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 324, by subsequent designation.
HESPEROMIMUS Cameron, 1937a, p. 17.
Genotype: Hesperomimus abdominalis Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1937a, p. 17, by monotypy.
Variant spellings:
Hesperominus Cameron, 1937a, p. 17.
Notes : Cameron described this genus under the spelling Hesperominus and
the species under the spelling Hesperomimus. One of these is obviously a
typographical error. The Zoological Record for 1937 assumes that Ees-
perominus was the correct spelling, but by analogy with Pacderomimus, a
near relative, Hesperomimus would be more likely. Furthermore, Hes-
peromimus would imply a mimic of Hesperus, with which Cameron com-
pares his genus, whereas Hesperominus appears to have no definite meaning,
HESPEROMINUS [Error for Hesperomimus^.
HESPEROPHILUS Curtis, 1829, p. 29. [Subgenus of Bledvus.^
Genotype: Hesperophilus fracticornis (Paykull) {Staiihylinus),
Fixed by : Westwood, lS3Sa, p. 17, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: H. fracticornis (Paykull), by Shuckard. 1S39, p. 99.
H. arenarius (Paykull), by Thomson, 1859, p. 42. H. fracticornis (Pay-
kull), by Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 112.
H. gallicus (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 364, not originally
included.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Hespebophilxjs Stephens, lS29a, p. 24.
HESPEROPHn.trs Stephens, 1829b, p. 292.
Hesperophilus Stepliens, 1834, p. 809.
Homonyms by misidentification:
Hesperophilus of Thomson, lS50=Cotysops.
Synonyms : ( See also Bledius
)
Bargus Schi0dte, 1866, p. 145.
Tadunus Schi0dte, 1866, p. 147. [Isogenotypic]
Blediodes Mulsant and Rey, 1878b, p. 576. [Isogenotypic]
Variant spellings
:
EsPEEOpHiLUs Laporte, 1840, p. 188.
*' Proc. Iowa Acad. Sci., vol. 21.
184 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
HESPEROPHILUS Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Junior homonym of HesperopMlus Curtis,
1829. Synonym of Dinarda Leach.]
Genotype: HesperopMlus dentatus {GrsLveahorst) (Lomechusa)
.
Fixed by : Gistel, 1834, p. 9, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Dinarda Leach).
HESPEROTROPIS GrideUi, 1924, p. 181. [Subgenus of Hesperus.}
Genotype: Eesperotropis perfoliatus (Gridelli) (Hesperus).
Fixed by : Blacliwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Hesperus )
.
HESPERUS Fauvel, 1874a, p. 200.
Genotype: Hesperus rufipennis (Gravenhorst) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 324, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms :
HESPEROTROPIS Gridelli, 1924, p. 181. [Subgenus.]
HESPREOBIUM [Error tor Hesperobium}.
HETAIROTERMES Cameron, 1920c, p. 228.
Genotype: Hetairotermes latebHcola (Lea) (Termophila)
.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920c, p. 223, through objective synonymy with Termo-
phila, of which latebricola had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonymic homonyms
:
HETArBOTEEMEs Camerou, 1921b, p. 357.
Synonyms :
Termophila Lea, 1910, p. 136. [Not Grassi, 1887.]
HETERHOPS Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 100. [Error for Heterops.]
HETERHOPS Stein, 1868, p. 30." [Error for Heterothops. Not Eichelbaum,
1909.]
HETEROCHARA Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 299. [Subgenus of Aleochara.l
Genotype: Heterochara crassicornis (Boisduval and Lacordaire) (Aleo-
chara).
Fixed by : des Gozis, 1886, p. 12, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: H. clavicomis Redtenbacher, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, not
originally included.
Discussion: The citation of clavicomis can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of clavicomis and crassicornis.
Synonymic homonyms
Heterochara Mulsant and Rey, 1875b, p. 555.
Synonyms: (See also Aleochara)
Ctenochara Casey, 1906, p. 128.
HETERODOXA Cameron, 1950, p. 25.
Genotype: Heterodoxa secreta Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1950, p. 25, by original designation and monotypy.
HETEROLEUCUS Sharp, 18S6b, p. 629. [Subgenus of Pinophilus.]
Genotype: Heteroleucus marginatus Sharp.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 376, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Pinophilus )
.
HETEROLINUS Sharp, 1885, p. 475.
Genotype: Heterolinus puncticeps (Gu^rin) (Xantholinus)
Fixed by : Sharp, 1885, p. 475, by monotypy.
Later citations : H. puncticeps (Gu^rin) , by Lucas, 1920, p. 326.
** Catalogus coleopterorum Europae, 149 pp. Berlin.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYXINIDAE 185
HETERONETES Bierig, 1933, p. 511. [Subgenus of Dibelonetes.]
Genotype: Heteronetes vulcanus (Bierig) (Ditelonetes).
Fixed by: Bierig, 1933, p. 513, by original designation.
Later citations : H. vulcanus Bierig, by Blacliwelder, 1939, p. 118.
Sytionyms: {See Dibelonetes).
HETERONOMA Mulsant and Rey, lS74d, p. 36. [Synonym of Microdota.]
Genotype: Eeteronoma luctuosa (Mulsant and Rey) {Homalota).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : H. luctuosa (Mulsant and Rey ) , by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 393.
Synonymic homonyms
:
HETERONOMA Mulsaut and Rey, 1874e, p. 4.
Hetekonoma Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 59.
HETERONOMA Mulsaut and Rey, 1875e, p. 33.
Synonyms: (See Microdota).
HETEROPHAENA Lynch, 1884, p. 45. [Synonym of Microdota.}
Genotype: Heterophaena palliditarsis Lynch.
Fixed by : Lynch, 1884, p. 45, by monotypy.
Later citations : H. palliditarsis Lynch, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms : ( See Microdota )
.
HETEROPORUS Cameron, 1939a, p. 25.
Genotype: Heteropor^is ferrugineus Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939a, p. 25, by monotypy.
HETEROPOS [Error for Heterothops].
HETEROPS Mannerheim, 1843, p. 234. [Not Heterops Erichson, 1842, error;
not Blanchard, 1842. Synonym of Pelecomalium.]
Genotype: Heterops testacea (Mannerheim) {Arpedium,).
Fixed by: Mannerheim, 1843, p. 234, by monotypy, through objective syn-
onymy of Heterops testacea (MS name) with Arpedium testaceum Manner-
heim.
Synonyms: {See Pelecomalium).
Variant spellings
:
Heterhops Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 100.
HETEROPS Erichson, 1842, p. 211. [Error for Heterothops.}
HETEROPYGUS Bernhauer, 1906b, p. 195. [Synonym of Xanthopygus.]
Genotype: Heteropygus giganteus (Bernhauer) {Lampropygus)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1906b, p. 195, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. oliveirae (Lynch), by Lucas, 1920, p. 327, not originally
included. H. giganteus Bernhauer, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 450.
Synonyms: {See Xanthopygus).
Notes : This was formerly listed as a subgenus of Lampropygus. Since that
name is an isogenotypic synonym of Xanthopygus, Heteropygus must also
be transferred. According to Blackwelder (1943) it is not a subgenus.
HETEROSOMA Bernhauer, 1903a, p. 33. [Junior homonym of Heterosom^
Schaum, 1845. Synonym of Sucoca.}
Genotype : Heterosoma dohrni Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1903a, p. 33, by monotypy.
Later citations : H. dohrni Bernhauer, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118.
Synonyms: {See Sucoca).
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on tbe study by Black-
welder (1939).
186 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
HETEROTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 194.
Genotype: Heterota plumbea (Waterhouse) (Ilomalota).
Fixed Vy : Mulsant and Rey, lS73b, p. 162, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. plumbea (Waterhouse), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 386.
Synonymic homonyms :
Heterota Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 162.
HETEROTACHINUS Wendeler, 1930, p. 248. [Synonym of Eticonosoma.l
Genotype : HeterotacJdnus mactilatus Wendeler.
Fixed J)y: Wendeler, 1930, p. 248, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Euconosoma).
HETEROTAXUS Bernhauer, 1915k, p. 313.
Genotype: Betcrotaxus hihastatus Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915k, p. 313, by monotypy.
HETEROTHOPS Stephens, 1829a, p. 23.
Genotype: Heterothops binotatus (Gravenhorst) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Stephens, 1829a, p. 23, by monotypy, as "binotatus."
Later citations: H. binotatus (Gravenhorst), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 16;
by Shuckard, 1839, p. 110. H. dissimilis Erichson, by Thomson, 1859,
p. 26; by Lucas, 1920, p. 328; not originally included. E. binotatus
(Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 464; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 376.
Discussion: Stephens listed three species in 1829, but two of them were
nomina nuda. The genus was thus nomenclaturally monobasic.
Synonymic homonyms :
Hetekothops Stephens, 1829b, p. 284.
Heterothops Kirby, 1833, p. 256.
Synonyms :
TRiCHOpyGUs Nordmann, 1837a, p. 137.
Variant spellings :
Heterhops Stein, 1868, p. 30. [Not Eichelbaum, 1909.]
Hei-ebopos Motschulsky, 1857e, p. 660.
Heterops Erichson, 1842, p. 211.*"
Heterothos Dallas, 1928, p. 19.
Heterothrops Curtis, 1829, p. 26. [Nomen nudum.]
Heterotops Brull^, 1837, p. 61, or Nordmann, 1837a, p. 137.
Hetherothops Thomson, 1858, p. 30.
HETEROTHOS [Error for Heterothops].
HETEROTHROPS (Curtis, 1829, p. 26, nomen nudum). [Error for Heterothops. "i
HETEROTOPS [Error for Heterothops].
HETHEROTHOPS [Error for Heterothops].
HILARA Mulsant and Rey, lS73b, p. 160. [Junior homonym of Hilara Meigen,
1822. Synonym of Microdota.]
Genotype: Hilara fulva (Mulsant and Rey) (Microdota).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, lS73b, p. 160, by monotypy.
Other citations: H. subterranca (Mulsant and Rey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 394 ; not originally included.
Discussion: The citation of subterranea can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of subterranea and fulva.
Synonymic homonyms
:
HixABA Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p. 14.
Hilara Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 330.
Hilara Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 298.
I
« Arcb. Naturg., vol. 8, No. 2.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 187
HILARA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Synonyms: {See Mierodota).
Variant spellings:
HiLARiA Duvivier, 1883, p. 108.
HILARIA [Error for Hilara].
HILARINA Casey, 1910a, p. 128. [Synonym of Datomicra.}
Genotype: Hilarina particula (Casey) {Datomicra)
.
Fixed by: Casey, 1910a, p. 128, by original designation (by statement on
p. 90 under Noverota that "The first species may be regarded as the type,
as in all other cases where the type is not specifically named.").
Later citations : H. particula (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Syjionyms : ( See Datomicra )
.
HIPPATHETA [Error for Hypatheta}.
HMALOTA [Error for Homalota}.
HOBROCERUS [Error for Habrocerus].
HOLISOMIMUS Cameron, 1920c, p. 283.
Oenotype: Holisomimus parvus (Cameron) {Holisus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
HOLISOMORPHUS Kraatz, 1S59, p. 100. [Synonym of Pachycorynus.]
Oenotype: Holisomorphus ceylanensis Kraatz.
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1859, p. 100, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Pachycorynus )
.
HOLISUS Erichson, lS39b, p. 298.
Oenotype : Holisus analis Erichson.
Fixed by: Duponchel, lS41a, p. 57, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : H. analis Erichson, by Lucas, 1920, p. 330 ; by Blackwelder,
1943, p. 461.
Synonyms
:
PiESTOMORPHUs Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 666.
Hyptioma Casey, 1906, p. 362.
HOLOBRECHTA [Error for Ealobrecta].
HOLOBRECTHA [Error for Ealobrecta].
HOLOBRUS [Error for JETo^oftMs].
HOLOBUS Solier, 1849, p. 335. [Subgenus of Oligota.]
Oenotype : Holobus pigmaeus Solier.
Fixed by : Solier, 1849, p. 835, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. pygmaeus Solier, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 383.
Synonyms: {See Oligota)
.
Variant spellings
:
HoLOBRUs Reed, 1874, p. 337.
HoLOLEus Marschall, 1873, p. 205.
HoLot-OEUs Solier, 1849, p. 336.
HOLOCORYNUS Sharp, 1908, p. 550.
Oenotype: Holocorynus discedens (Sharp) {Pachycorynus).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 331, by subsequent designation.
HOLOLEUS [Error for Holobus].
HOLOLOBUS [Unaccepted spelling of Holobus}.
HOLOSUS Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 496. [Junior homonym of Holosus Steven,
1829. Synonym of Osholus.]
Oenotype : Holosus tachiniformis Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88, by subsequent designation.
188 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
HOLOSUS Motschulsky—Continued
Other citations: H. fossuJatus (Motschulsky), by Lucas, 1920, p. 331, not
originally included.
Synonyms: (See also Neolosus)
OsHOLUs Blackwelder, new name.
Variant spellings :
HoMOsus Wu, 1937, p. 314.
HOLOTROCHUS Erichsou, 1839b, p. 30, without species.
Genotype : Holotrochus volvulus Erichson.
Fixed hy: Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, by subsequent designation, as "Olotro-
chus."
Later citations : H. volvulus Erichson, by Lucas, 1920, p. 332 ; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 170.
Discussion: This name was validated by Erichson in 1839 by inclusion in
a key. No species were included until the following year when the sec-
ond part of the volume appeared. Duponchel selected one of these, the
first species to be Included in the genus.
Synonymic homonyms:
HoLOTROCHtrs Erichson, 1840, p. 757.
Variant spellings
:
Olotrochus Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57.
HOMAEOCHARA [Error for Eomoeochara].
HOMAEOTARSUS Hochhuth, 1851, p. 34.
Genotype: Tlomaeotarsiis chaudoiri Hochhuth.
Fixed hy : Hochhuth, 1851, p. 34, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. chaudoiri Hochhuth, by Lacordaire, 1854, p. 90; by
Fauvel, 1873b, p. 78 ; by Casey, 1889, p. 182 ; 1905, p. 28 ; by Bierig, 1933,
p. 476 ; by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118 ; 1943, p. 325.
Synonyms
:
Spikosoma Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 206.
Hespeeobium Casey, 1886a, p. 33. [Subgenus.]
EucRYPTiNA Casey, 1905, p. 28. [Subgenus.]
Gastrolobium Casey, 1905, p. 31. [Subgenus.]
HoMOEOBiUM Blackwelder, 1939, p. 96. [Subgenus.]
Nemoeotus Blackwelder, 1939, p. 96. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Homoeotarsus Peyron, 1858, p. 428.*"
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
HOMAEUSA [Error for Homoeusa],
HOMALATA [Error for Eomalota].
HOMALEUM [Error for Omalium].
HOJVIALIUM L.iungh, 1804, p. 74. [Emendation of Omalium.]
Genotype: Homalium rivulare (Paykull) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by: Latreille, 1810, p. 427, by designation for Omalium, of which Ho-
malium is an objective synonym.
Synonyms: (See Omalium).
HOMALIUM Agassiz, 1846, p. 258. [Emendation of Omalium.}
Genotype: Homalium rivulare (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Agassiz, 1846, p. 258, through objective synonymy with Omalium,
of which rivulare had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Omalium).
" Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 3, vol. 6.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 189
HOMALIUM Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 665. [Emendation of Omalium.]
Genotype: Homaliuni rivulare (Paykull) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed iy : Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 665, through objective synonymy
with Omulmm, of which rivulare had already been fixed as genotyi)e.
Synonyms: (See Omalium).
HOMALODONIA Bernhauer, 1936f, p. 333. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Genotype: Ilomalodonia kenyae (Bernhauer) {Zyras).
Fixed ly : Bernhauer, 1936f, p. 333, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara).
HOMALOLA [Error for Homalotal.
HOMALOLINUS Sharp, 1885, p. 472.
Genotype: Homaloliniis canaliciilatus (Erichson) {Xantholinus)
.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 374, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: H. canaliculatus (Erichson), by Lucas, 1920, p. 333.
Variant spellings:
Hamalolinus Waterhouse, 1902, p. 171.
HOMALOTA Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 487.
Genotype: Eomalota plana (Gyllenhal) (Aleochara).
Fixed iy: Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 487, by monotypy.
Later citations : H. plana (Gyllenhal), by Curtis, 1834, pi. ~AA ; by Stephens,
1835, p. 429 ; by Westwood, 1838a, p. 20 ; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 134 ; by
Thomson, 1859, p. 33 ; by des Gozis, 1886, p. 12 ; by Fowler, 1888, p. 162.
E. castanoptera Mannerheim, by Casey, 1906, p. 334, not originally in-
cluded, n. plana (Gyllenhal), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 384.
Synonymic homonyms:
HoMALOTA Mannerheim, lS3lb, p. 73.
Homonyms iy misidentification :
HoMALOTA of Curtis, 1834 = Hygronoma.
HoMALOTA of Erichson, 183&b = Ischnopoda.
HoMALOTA of Casey, 1906 = Hypatheta.
Synonyms
:
Epipeda Mulsant and Rey, 1872b, p. 226.
MiMOMALOTA Cameron, 1920c, p. 242.
Lampromalota Cameron, 1920c, p. 246.
Variant spellings
:
Hmaxota Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 177.
HoMALATA Xamben, 1890, p. 155."
HoMALOLA Cameron, 1939e, p. 582.
HoMALOTN Sahlberg, 1880, p. 94.
HoMALSTA Kiesenwetter, 1865, p. 375."
HoMOLATA Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 188.
HOMOLOTA Thomson, 1858, p. 32.
ILOMALOTA Claudon, 1871, p. 128.*'
Stonaxota Mannerheim, 1846, p. 508.""
HOJIALOTN [Error for Eotnalota}.
HOMALOTRICHIUS [Error for Eomalotrichus].
*'' L'Echange, vol. 6.
** Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 9.
<* Pet. Nouv. Ent., vol. 3.
^ Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 19.
802643—52 13
190 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
HOMALOTRICHUS Solier, 1849, p. 321. [Synonym of Elonium.}
Genotype : Eotnalotrichus striatus Solier.
Fixed hy : Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Elonium). ''
Variant spellings :
HOMALOTBiCHitrs Germain, 1911, p. 60.
HoMOLOTRECHus Recd, 1874, p. 356.
HOMOLOTKIOHUS Reed, 1874, p. 355.
HOMALOTUSA Casey, 1906, p. 340. [Subgenus of Isclmopoda.-\
Genotype : Homalotusa helenica Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 340, by original designation.
Later citations : H. helenica Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Bynonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
HOMALSTA [Error for Eomalota].
HOMEOCHARA [Error for Homoeocharal.
HOMEUSA [Error for Homoeusa].
HOMLA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Homia occipitalis (Fauvel) (Daya).
Fixed hy: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Daya, of
which occipitalis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Data Fauvel, 187Sb, p. 147. [Objective. Not Bleeker, 1877.]
HOMOAEUSA [Error for Eomoeusa}.
HOMOEOBIUM Blackwelder, 1939, p. 96. [Subgenus of Homaeotarsus.]
Genotype: Homoeohium bakerianuni (Blackwelder) (Hotuoeotarsus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : H. bakerianuni Blackwelder, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 325.
Synonyms : ( See Homaeotarsus )
.
HOMOEOCERUS Fauvel, 1899a, p. 27. [Junior homonym of Eomoeocerus
Burmeister, 1835, and Kolenati, 1859. Synonym of Moeocerus.]
Genotype: Homoeocei^s mimus Fauvel.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 421, by subsequent designation for the objective
synonym Moeocerus.
Synonyms
Moeocerus Fauvel, 1899b, p. 100. [New name.]
HoMOROCERUS Kraatz, 1857c, p. 474. [Not Boheman, 1848.]
Variant spclUnffs:
HoMOiocERUS Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 187.
HoMOEOCERUs Schultze et al, 1930, p. 1584.
HoMoocERus Schultze et al, 1930, p. 1584.
HOMOEOCERUS [Error for Eomoeocerus].
HOMOEOCHARA Mulsant and Key, 1874b, p. 414. [Subgenus of AleocJiara.l
Genotype: Eomoeochara sparsa (Heer) (Aleochara)
.
Fixed hy : Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: H. sparsa (Heer), by Tottenham, 1949, p. 404,
Discussion: Tottenham's citation was based on the assumption that the
genus was monobasic. It originally included three species, and the pres-
ent belief of the identity of these three has no bearing on the original
status of the name.
Synonymic homonyms
:
HoMOEOCHARA Mulsaut and Key, 1874c, p. 130.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 191
ROMOEOCHARA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Variant spellings:
HoMAEocHABA Portevin, 1929, p. 238.
HoMEOCHARA Gridelli, 1919, p. 36."
Si/noniims : ( See .4 Icochara )
.
HOMOEOTARSUS [Error for Eomaeotarsus'i.
HOMOEUSA Kraatz, 1856a, p. 76.
Genotype: Homoeusa acuminata (Maerkel) (Euryusa).
Fixed ly : Kraatz, 1856a, p. 76, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. acuminata (Maerkel), by Casey, 1900, p. 53; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 23 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 400.
Synoninns
:
Myrmobiota Casey, 1893, p. 594.
SOLITJSA Casey, 1900, p. 53.
Variant spellings
:
HoiiAEUSA Saulcy, 1864, p. 433.
HoMOAEUSA Fenyes, 1918, p. 11.
HoMEusA Bertolini, 1872, p. 46.
HOMOIOCALEA Bernhauer, 1943b, p. 186. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.}
Genotype: Homoiocalea toroenensis (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1943b, p. 186, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda)
.
HOMOIOCERUS [Error for Homoeocerus^.
HOMOLATA [Error for Hotnalota].
HOMOLIUM [Error for Omalium}.
HOMOLOTA [Error for nomalota].
HOMOLOTRECHUS [Error for Homalotrichus].
HOMOLOTRICHUS [Error for Homalotrichus'^.
HOMOOCERUS [Error for Homoeocerus].
HOMOROCERUS Boheman, 1848, p. 272.
Genotype: Bomorocems rufipennis Boheman.
Fixed by: Boheman, 1848, p. 272, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. rufipennis Boheman, by Fauvel, 1899a, p. 26; by Lucas,
1920, p. 334.
Homonyms by misidentification
:
Homorocerus of Kraatz, 1857c=Homoeoceru8=Moeoceru8.
HOMOSUS [Error for Holosus].
HOPLANDRIA Kraatz, 1857a, p. 4.
Genotype : Hoplandria ochracea Kraatz.
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 170, 171, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : H. terminata (Erichson) , by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Homonyms by misidentification:
Hoplandria of Cameron, 1921h=Pseudoplandria.
Synonyms :
Platonica Sharp, 1883, p. 214. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
HoPLANPBiA Cameron, 1919a, p. 230.
Hopi>optera Kraatz, 1857a, p. 42. [Not Chevrolat, 1846.1
HOPLANPRIA [Error for Hoplandria^.
HOPLITODES Fauvel, 1904b, p. 109.
Genotype : HopUtodes echidne Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1904b, p. 109, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. echidne Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 336.
« Bull. Soc. Ent. Itallana, vol. 50.
192 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
HOPLOMICRA Sharp, 1883, p. 273.
Oenotype : IToplomicra clavicornis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1883, p. 273, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. clavicornis Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
HOPLONOTUS Schmidt-Goebel, 1846, p. 245. [Synonym of Ceranota.]
Oenotype : Hoplonotus laminatus Schmidt-Goebel.
Fixed hy: Schmidt-Goebel, 1846, p. 245, by virtual monotypy.
Later citations: H. ruficomis (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, dowbt-
fully included originally.
Discussion: Three other species were doubtfully included in this genus.
They are excluded from consideration as genotype, and the genus is there-
fore actually monobasic.
Variant spellings:
HArLONOTUs Bertoliui, 1872, p. 46.
Synonyms: (See Ceranota).
HOPLOPTERA [Error for Hoplandria'i.
HOXYPODERA [Error for Oxypodera].
HUMMLERIELLA Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 191, [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.-i
Oenotype: Hummleriella ponderradae (Bernhauer) (Atlieta).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 191, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
HYDROGNATHUS [Error for Hadrognathus].
HYDROPETROPHILUS [Error for nygropetrophila].
HYDROSMECTA Thomson, 1858, p. 33. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.}
Genotype: Hydrosmecta longula (Heer) (Eomalota).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 33, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. longula (Heer), by Thomson, 1859, p. 36; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 23. H. gracilicornis (Erichson), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 232, not
originally included, H. fragilicornis (Kraatz), by Scheerpeltz, 1934,
p. 1588, not originally included. H. thinobioides (Kraatz), by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 391, not originally included.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Htdkosmecta Thomson, 1861, p. 13.
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
Thinoecia Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 185.
Variant spellings:
Hydrosmectha Thomson, 1859, p. 36.
HYDROSMECTHA [Error for Hydrosmecta].
HYDROSMECTINA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 145. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda].
Oenotype: Eydrosmectina subtilissima (Kraatz) {Eomalota).
Fixed by: Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: E. subtilissima (Kraatz), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 231;
1934, p. 1588 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 391.
Synonyfms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
HYGORNOMA [Error for Eygronoma].
HYGRAECIA [Error for Eygroecia].
HYGROCHARA Cameron, 1939b, p. 43.
Genotype: Eygrochara indica Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939b, p. 44, by original designation.
HYGROECIA Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 187. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.'i
Oenotype : Eygroecia parca Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 187, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. debilis (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p, 23, not originally
included. E. fallaciosa (Sharp), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p, 235; 1934, p.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 193
HYGROECIA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
1596 ; not originally included. H. delilis (Erichson), by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 392, not originally included.
Discussion; All the later citations were made under the assumption that
the genus was first published in 1874 or 1875.
Synonymic homonyms:
HYGROECIA Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p. 41.
Hygboecia Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 37,
Hygkoecia Mulsant and Rey, lS74e, p. 5.
HYGROECIA Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 305.
HYGROECIA Mulsant and Rey, l875e, p. 279.
Synonyms : (See also Ischnopoda)
Phryogora Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 657.
Variant spellings :
Hygraecia Fauvel, 1876, p. 133.
HYGROGAEUS [Error for Hygrogeus].
HYGROGEUS Mulsant and Rey, 1880a, p. 56.
Genotype: Hygrogeus aemulus (Rosenhauer) (Anthophagus)
.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1880a, p. 56, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. aemulus (Rosenhauer), by Lucas, 1920, p. 340.
Synonymic homonyms :
Hygrogeus Mulsant and Rey, 1880b, p. 56.
Variant spellings :
HYGROGAEUS Reitter, 1900, p. 49.""
Hygbogoeus : Cameron, 1930a, p. 12.
HYGROGOEUS [Error for Hygrogeus^.
HYGROMOMA [Error for Hygronoma],
HYGRONOMA Erichson, 1837, p. 312.
Ocnotype: Hygronoma dimidiata (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Erichson, 1837, p. 312, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. dimidiata (Gravenhorst), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 20; by
Shuckard, 1839, p. 135; by Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57; by Thomson, 1859,
p. 31 ; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Variant spellings
:
Hygromoma Erichson, 1838b, p. 8.
Hygornoma Portevin, 1929, p. 311.
HYGRONOMALOTA Cameron, 1933a, p. 44.
Genotype : Hygronomalota collarti Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1933a, p. 44, by monotypy.
HYGROPETROPHILA Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 192.
Genotype : Hygropetrophila scheerpeltzi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 192, by monotypy.
Variant spellings
Hydropetrophilus Ihssen, 1939, p. 62."
Hygropetrophilus Ihssen, 1939, p. 304.°*
HYGROPETROPHILUS [Error for Hygropetrophila-^.
HYGROPORA Kraatz, 1856a, p. 132.
Genotype: Hygropora cunctans (Erichson) (Oxypoda).
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1856a, p. 132, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. cunctans (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23 ; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 400.
"» Deutsche Bnt. Zeitschr.. 1900.
w Ent. Blatter, vol. 35.
" Mitt. Munchener Ent. Ges., vol. 29.
194 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
HYGROPORA Kraatz—Continued
Synonyms :
Ptcnaeaea Thomson, 1859, p. 37. [Subjective-objective.]
HYGROPORA Wasmann, 1894, p. 91. [Error for Hygroptera. Not Hygropora
Kraatz, 1856, above.]
HYGROPTERA Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 86.
Genotype : Hygroptera tertnitis INIotschulsky.
Fixed l)y : Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 86, by monotypy.
Later citations : H. termitis Motschulsky, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Variant spellings :
Hygkopora Wasmann, 1894, p. 91. [Not Kraatz, 1857.]
HYLODESINA Bernbauer, 1936c, p. 215.
Genotype : Ilylodesina moorei Bernbauer.
Fixed iy: Bernbauer, 1936c, p. 215, by original designation and monotypy.
HYLOTA Casey, 1906, p. 318.
Genotype : Hylota oehracea Casey.
Fixed hy : Casey, 1906, p. 318, by monotypy.
Later citations : H. oehracea Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
HYMENEUS Sharp, 1885, p. 487. [Synonym of Agerodes.]
Genotype : Hymeneus godmani Sharp.
Fixed by : Blackvpelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Agerodes )
.
HYOBATES [Error for IlyoMtes].
HYPATHETA Feuyes, 1918, p. 23. [Synonym of StethMsa.']
Genotype: Hypathcta castanoptera (Mannerheim) (Bolitochara)
.
Fixed hy : Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: H. castanoptera (Mannerheim), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p.
242 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 394.
Synonymic Jiomonyms
:
Htpatheta Fenyes, 1920, p. 206.
Synonyms: (See Stethusa)
.
Variant spellings
:
HiPPATHETA Jarrige, 1947, p. 43."
HYPEROMA [Error for Eyper'omma].
HYPEROMMA Fauvel, 1878e, p. 531.
Genotype : Eyperomma lacertinum Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1878e, p. 531, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. lacertinum Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 344; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 118.
Synonymic homonyms :
IlYPEKOMMA Broun, 1893b, p. 1408.
Variant spellings :
Hypeeoma Masters, 1886, p. 615.'"
HYPLOGLOSSA [Error for Haploglossa^.
HYPNOGYRA Casey, 1906, p. 394. [Subgenus of Megalinus.l
Genotype : Ilypnogyra gnlaris (LeConte) (Xantholinus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 474, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Megalinus )
.
HYPNOTA Mulsant and Key, 1874d, p. 623. [Synonym of Liogluta.]
Genotype : Eypnota pagana (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
6< L'Entomologiste, vol. 3.
6» Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. 10.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 195
HYPNOTA Mulsant and Key—Continued
Later citations: H. pagana (Erichson), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 394.
Synonymic homonyms :
Hypnota Mulsant and Key, 1874e, p. 591.
Sy?ionyms : ( See lAogluta).
Variant spellings
:
Hypnotata Cameron, 1930b, p. 364.
HYPNOTATA [Error for Eypnota].
HYPOCIPTUS [Error for Hynocyphtus].
HYPOCRYPTUS [Error for Hypocyphtus^.
HYPOCYPHTHUS [Error for Eypocyphtus].
HYPOCYPHTUS Gyllenhal, 1827, p. 294, without description. [Synonym of
CyiJlia.]
Oenotype: Hypocyphtus longicornis (Payliull) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed hy : Gyllenhal, 1S27, p. 294, by monotypy.
Later citations: H. graniilum (Gravenhorst), by Westwood, 183Sa, p. 19,
not originally included. II. longicornis (Paykull), by Duponchel, 1845, p.
786 ; by Thomson, 1859, p. 41, as Hypocyptus. II. laeviusculus Mannerheim,
by Lucas, 1920, p. 345, not originally included. H. longicornis (Paykull),
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 381.
Discussion: The designation of granulum can be accepted only through
the subjective synonymy of granulum and longicornis.
Synonymic homonyms :
Hypocyphtus Stephens, 1829b, p. 272.
Hypocyphtus Mannerheim, lS31a, p. 472.
Hypocyphtus Mannerheim, lS31b, p. 58.
Hypocyptus Stephens, 1832, p. 187.
Syrionyms : ( See also Cypha)
Hypocyptus Agassiz, 1846, p. 191. [Emendation.]
Hypocyptus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 552. [Emendation.]
Variant spellings :
Hypociptus Hamilton, 1890, p. 17.°*
HYPOCRYPTUS Bodenheimer, 1934, p. 213.'" [Not Foerster, 1868.]
Hypocyphthus Cameron, 1932a, p. 427.
Hypocyptus Stephens, 1832, p. 187.
Hypocypus Norma nd, 1934, p. 375.'*
Notes : In 1916 in the Coleopterorum Catalogus, Bernhauer and Schubert
cited the spelling Hypocyptus as Mannerheim, page 11, and the spelling
Hypocyphtus as Mannerheim, page 58. Actually, on both these pages, as
well as on page 18, the name is spelled Hypocyphtus. This is true both in
the separate work and in the journal (pp. 425, 432, and 472).
HYPOCYPTUS Stephens, 1832, p. 187. [Error for Hypocyphtus.]
HYPOCYPTUS Agassiz, 1846, p. 191. [Emendation of Hypocyphtus.]
Oenotype: Hypocyptus longicornis (Paykull) iStaphylinus).
Fixed hy : Agassiz, 1846, p. 191, through objective synonymy with Hypocyph-
tus, of which longicornis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Hypocyphtus).
HYPOCYPTUS Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 552. [Emendation of Hypo-
cyphtus.]
Genotype: IIypocyptus longicornis (Paykull) {Staphylinus)
.
^Bnt. Americana, vol. 6.
B' Bull. Soc. Roy. Ent. Egypte, vol. 18.
^ Bull. Soo. Hist. Nat. Africiue Nord, vol. 30.
196 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
HYPOCYPTUS Gemminger and Harold—Continued
Fixed by : Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 552, through objective synonymy
with Hypocuphtus, of which longicornis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See EypocypMus).
HYPOCYPUS [Error for Eypocyphtus].
HYPOMEDON Mulsant and Rey, 1878a, p. 152. [Subgenus of Sunius.}
Genotype: Ilypomedon dehilicornis (Wollaston) (Lithocliaris)
.
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: IT. debilicornis (Wollaston), by Tottenham, 1940, p. 52; by
Blackwelder, 1943, p. 260 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 367.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Htpomedon Mulsant and Rey, 1878b, p. 152.
Synonyms: (See also Sunius).
Hemimedon Casey, 1905, p. 160.
Lena Casey, 1886b, p. 211.
AsTERiA Fauvel, 1889, p. 120. (Objective. Not Mueller, 1775.
)
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
HYPONYGRUS Tottenham, 1940, p. 49.
Genotype: Hyponygrus fracticornis (Miiller) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1940, p. 49, by original designation.
Later citations : H. fracticornis (Miiller) , by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 370.
"Notes : Tottenham proposed this name as a "nom.n." for "that section of
Xantholinus included by Mulsant & Rey . . . under the name Gryohyp-
nits" (sic). Since there is no such name as Gryohypnus (or Gyrohypnus)
Mulsant and Rey, this was not a new name but a new genus.
HYPOPHYLLADOBIUS Fauvel, 1885a, p. 34. [Synonym of Lathrobium.]
Genotype: Hypophylladobius elongatus (Fabricius) (Paederus)
.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1885a, p. 34, through objective synonymy with Lathrobium,
of which elongatus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (8ee Lathrobium)
.
Discussion : This name was cited in synonymy by Fauvel. One trivial name
was also used (anophthalmus Kenderesy MS), but the validation of the
name was by inclusion in synonymy, making it isogenotypic with Lathro-
bium.
HYPOPYCNA Mulsant and Rey, 1880a, p. 274. [Subgenus of Hapalaraea.']
Genotype: Hypopycna rufula (Erichson) (Omalium).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 346, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : H. rufula (Erichson) , by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 355.
Synonyms : ( See Hapalaraea).
Synonymic homonyms
:
HyrOPYCNA Mulsant and Rey, 1880b, p. 274.
HYPOSTENUS Rey, 1884a, p. 390. [Subgenus of Stenus.]
Genotype : Hypostemis kiesenwetteri (Rosenhauer) (Stenus).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : H. Jciesenwetteri (Rosenhauer) , by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 209
;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 365.
Discussion: In 1920 Lucas failed to make an unambiguous type selection,
although he appeared to indicate latifrons Erichson as the probable type.
Synonymic homonyms :
HYPOSTENUS Rey, 1884b, p. 238.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE F/VJMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 197
HYPOSTENUS Rey—Continued
Synonyms: (See also Stenus).
Ai:eus Casey, lSS4b, p. 150.
Stexosidotus Lynch, 1SS4, p. 338.
ASTENUS Lynch, 1S84, p. 341. [Not Dejean, 1833.]
Ststenus Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 124. [Not Loew, 1857.]
HYPOTELES [Error for Eypotelus}.
HYPOTELUS Erichson, lS39b, p. 31, without species.
Genotype: Hypotelus pusillvs Erichson.
Fixed &j/ : Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : E. pnsiUus Erichson, by Lucas, 1920, p. 347 ; by Blackwelder,
1943, p. 41.
Discussion : In 1840 Erichson described and named two species. These were
the first included .species. Duponchel selected one of them.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Hypotelus Erichson, 1840, p. 840.
Variatit spellings :
HypoTELES Dury, 1911, p. 274,"
HYPSELUSA Bernhauer, 1931, p. 592.
Genotype : Hypselusa scotti Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1931, p. 592, by original designation and monotypy.
HYPSONOTHRUS Ganglbauer, 189G, p. 177. [Subgenus of Niphetodes.]
Genotype: Hypsouothrus dcithcli (Ganglbauer) (Niphetodes).
Fixed by : Ganglbauer, 1S96, p. 177, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Niphetodes).
HYPSOSTIBA Bernhauer, 1929d, p. 200. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Hypsostiba dampfi (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1929(1, p. 200, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
HYPTIOMA Casey, 1906, p. 362. [Synonym of Eolisus.]
Genotype: Eyptioma cubensis Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 362, by monotypy.
Later citations: E. cubensis Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 347; by Blackwelder,
1943, p. 460.
Synonyms: (See Eolisus).
ICHNODERUS [Error for Ischnoderus].
ICHNOGLOSSA [Error for Ischnoglossa'].
IDIOCHEILA (See Appendix).
IDIOCHILA (See Appendix).
IDIOCNEMIUS Cameron, 1937b, p. 92.
Genotype : Idiocnemius cJicesmani Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1937b, p. 92, by monotypy.
IDIOGASTER Wasmann, 1912a, p. 89.
Genotype: Idiogaster eseherichi Wasmann.
Fixed by: "Wasmann, 1912a, p. 89, by monotypy.
Later citations : I. eseherichi Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
IDIOLINUS Casey, 1906, p. 375. [Subgenus of Megalinus.}
Genotype: Idiolinus crassicornis (Hochhuth) (Xantholinus)
.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 375, by monotypy.
Later citations: I. crassicornis (Hochhuth), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 473;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 369.
' Ent. News, vol. 22.
198 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
IDIOLINUS Casey—Continued
Synonyms: (See also Ilegalinus)
Typhlolinus Reitter, 190Sa, p. 122.
IFACUS Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus of Cafins.]
Genotype: Ifacus sahiilosus (Fauvel) (Cafius).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Philonthop-
sis Koch, of which saitilosus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Cafius)
PniLONTHOPSis Koch, 1936, p. 173. [Not Cameron, 1932.]
IHERINGOCANTHARUS Bernhauer, 1912, p. 47.
Genotype: Ilicringocantliarus ypiranganus Bernhauer.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1912, p. 47, by monotypy.
Later citations : I. ypiranganus Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 349.
ILIOBATES [Error for Ilyobates-\.
ILIUSA Mulsant and Rey, lS74d, p. 38. [Subgenus of Myrmecopora.]
Genotype: lUusa ftigax (Erichson) (Tachyusa).
Fixed by: Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by subsequent designation for Ihjusa, which
was an emendation.
Synonymic homonyms :
Iliusa Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 6.
Ilyusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 445.
Iltusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 419.
Synonyms: (See also Myrmecopora)
ILYTJSA Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 445. [Emendation.]
Notes: This name was validated in 1874 by listing of two previously pub-
lished species (except under Opinion 1 as interpreted by Secretary Hem-
ming), and the emendation to Ilyusa is not acceptable.
Variant spellings:
Ilyusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 445. [Emendation.]
ILOBATES [Error for Ilyobates].
ILOMALOTA [Error for Ilomalota].
ILYOBATES Kraatz, 1856a, p. 133.
Genotype: Ilyobates nigricolUs (Paykull) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by: Thomson, 1859, p. 35, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: I. nigricolUs (Paykull), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 399.
Variant spellings :
Hyobates Siebke, 1875, p. 145.**
Iliobates Mequignon, 1944, p. 20." [Not Steindachner, 1867.]
Ilobates (Zoological Record for 1935, p. 218).
LiYOBATEs Fenyes, 1918, p. 13.
Ylyobates Lynch, 1884, p. 79.
ILYUSA Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 445. [Emendation of Iliusa.']
Genotype: Ilyusa fugax (Erichson) (Tachyusa).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Iliusa).
INDATHETA Cameron, 1939b, p. 361. [Subgenus of Isclxnopoda.l
Genotype: Indatheta notabilis (Cameron) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939b, p. 361, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda
)
.
""• Enumeratio Insectorum Norvegicum, fasc. II. Christiania.
•> Bull. Soc. Ent. France, vol. 49.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 199
INDOACYLOPHORUS Bierig, lO'iSa, p. 123. [Subgenus of Acylophorus.}
Oeno'type : Indoacylophorns iiiicroccphalus (Cameron) (Acylophorus)
.
Fixed hy: Bierig, 193Sa, p. 123, by original designation and luouotypy.
Synonyms: (See Acylophorus),
INDOQUEDIUS Cameron, 1932a, p. 281. [Subgenus of Quedius.']
Genotype: Indoquedius oculatus (Fauvel) (Quedius).
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : (See Quedius).
INDOSCITALINUS [Error for Indoscytalinus].
INDOSCITALUS [Error for Indoscytalinus].
INDOSCITALYNUS [Error for Indoscytalinus].
INDOSCYTALINUS Heller, 1900, p. 5. [Synonym of Thyr^ocephalus.]
Genotype : Indoscytalinus alhicornis Heller.
Fixed hy: Heller, 1901, p. 5, by monotypy.
Later citations: I. alMcornis Heller, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 490.
Synonyms: (See Thyr^ocephahis)
.
Variant spellings
:
INDOSCITALINUS Hellcr, 1900, p. 5.
INDOSCITALUS Eichelbaum, 1009, p. 16.">.
INDOSCITALYNUS Ei< helbaum, lOl.o, p. 119.
Notes : Heller spelled this name twice Indoscytalinus and once Indoscitaliyms.
He also mentioned the genus Scytalinus. This was previously listed as
a subgenus but was reduced to synonymy by Steel (1938b).
INO (See Appendix).
INOPEPLUS (See Appendix).
lOMA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: lama setigera (Fauvel) (Tackinopsis).
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Tachinopsis,
of which setigera had already been fixed as genotype.
Syyionyms
:
Tachinopsis Fauvel, 1899, p. 22. [Objective. Not Coqulllett, 1897.]
lOTARPHIA Cameron, 1943b, p. 352.
Genotype : lotarphia atistralis Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1943b, p. 352, by monotypy.
lOTOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 95. [Subgc-nus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: lotota tepida Casey.
Fixed ty : Casey, 1910a, p. 9.5, by original designation.
Later citations : I. tepida Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
IRAENEUS [Error for Irenaeus].
IRENAEUS Latreille, 1829, p. 438. [Synonym of Zirophorus.]
Genotype: Irenaeus fronticornis (Dalman) (Zirophorus).
Fixed ly: Crotch, 1870, p. 241, through designation for the objective
synonym Zirophorus.
Later citations: I. fronticornis (Dalman), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 43.
Synonyms : ( See Zirophorus )
.
Variant spellings
:
Iraeneus Chevrolat, 1846, p. 107.
Irineus Laporte, 1840, p. 186.
Notes: This name was originally validated as an absolute synonym and
has never been treated as distinct, although it has generally been listed
as a synonym of Piestus rather than of the subgenus Zirophorus.
200 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
IRINEUS [Error for Irenamsl.
IRMARIA Cameron, 1925a, p. 48.
Genotype : Irmaria nigra Cameron.
Fixed hy : Cameron 1925a, p. 48, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : 7. nirjra Cameron, by Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1688 ; by Cameron,
1939e, p. 593.
ISANOPUS Sharp, 1876b, p. 141.
Ocnotype : Isanopus tenuicorms Sharp.
Fixed hy : Sharp, 1876b, p. 141, by monotypy.
Later citations : I. temticornis Shai-p, by Lucas, 1920, p. 351.
ISCHIOPSAURUS Bernhauer, 1929f, p. 337.
Genotype: Ischiopsaurus colossus (Bernhauer) {Lispinus).
Fixed ly: Bernhauer, 1929f, p. 337, by original designation, as "der als
Lispinus beschriehenen Art colossus Bernhauer von Madagascar."
Later citations : I. hoettcheri Bernhauer, by Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88.
Discussion : The designation by Blackwelder in 1942 was made in the belief
that Bernhauer's statement does not constitute designation. I now be-
lieve that it is valid type designation.
ISCHNOCEPHALUS Gistel, 1856, p. 387. [Synonym of Oymnusa.}
Genotype: Ischnocephalus hrevicoUis (Paykull) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed hy : Gistel, 1856, p. 387, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Gymnusa
)
.
ISCHNODERUS Fauvel, 1868a, p. 51.
Genotype: Isclinoderus insiynis (Fairmaire and Germain) {Omalium).
Fixed hy : Fauvel, lS68a, p. 51, by monotypy.
Later citations: I. insignis (Fairmaire and Germain), by Lucas, 1920, p. 351.
Synonyms :
Walkerellus Bernhauer, 1939c, p. 203. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
IcHNODERUs Reed, 1874, p. 356.
ISCHNOGLOSSA Kraatz, 1856a, p. 56. [Subgenus of Stichoglossa.]
Genotype: Ischnoglossa proUxa (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 32, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: I. proUxa (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23; by Tot-
tenham, 1949b, p. 402.
Synonyms : ( See Stichoglossa )
.
Variant spellings
IcnNOGLossA Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 244.
ISCHNOPODA Stephens, 1835, p. 430.
Genotype: Isclinopoda aterrima (Gravenhorst) {Aleoclmra).
Fixed hy : Westwood, 1838a, p. 19, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: I. longitarsis (Stephens), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 140. /.
chalyhea Stephens, by Thomson, 1859, p. 35, not originally included. J.
leucopus (Marsham), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23. /. atra (Gravenhorst), by
Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226 ; 1945, p. 70 ; 1949b, p. 388 ; not originally included.
Discussion: Westwood's designation appears to be valid. Stephens' iden-
tification of the aterrima Gravenhorst may be questioned, which would
necessitate applying for suspension of the Rules. There appears to be no
reason to question it, since both Stephens' reference to Gravenhorst and
Westwood's designation are perfectly clear and unambiguous.
Hoinonyms hy tnisidentification:
ISCHNOPODA of Thomson, 1859=Pisclinopoda.
ISCHNOPODA of Fenyes, ldl8—Pischnopoda.
ISCHNOPODA of Tottenham, lQ39=Taehyusa.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPECYLINIDAE 201
ISCHNOPODA Stephens—Continued
Bynonyms :
ACHROMOTA Casey, 1893, p. 300. [=lschnopoda s. str.]
AcROTONA Thomson, 1859, p. 38. [=IscJinopoda s. str.]
AcTOPHYLLA Bemhauer, lOOSd, p. 333. [Subgenus.]
Adota Casey, 1910a, p. 67. [Subgenus.]
Aerostiba Bornhauer, 1899b, p. 426. [Subgenus.]
Agaphygra Tottenham, 1949, p. 78. [Subgenus.]
Aglypha Mulsant and Key, 1873b, p. 172. [=Dinaraea.'i
Alaobia Thomson, 1858, p. 36. [Subgenus.]
Axlocer<vp:a G. Benick, 1934, p. 164. [Subgenus.]
Aloconota Thomson, 1858, p. 33. [Subgenus.]
Amidobia Thomson, 1858, p. 33. [Subgenus.]
Amphibitherion Notman, 1921, p. 155. [Subgenus.]
Anaduosternum Notman, 1922, p. 106. [Subgenus.]
Anatheta Casey, 1910a, p. 112. l=8adleta.]
Ancillota Casey, 1910a, p. 165. [=Ischnopoda s. str.]
Anepsiota Casey, 1893, p. 829. [=Liogluta.]
Anopleta Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 36. [Subgenus.]
Aectostiba Bemhauer 1928b, p. 16. [Subgenus.]
Aremia Casey, 1910a, p. 145. l=Pancota.]
Arisota Casey, 1910a, p. 133. [= Coproceramins.]
Atheta Thomson, 1858, p. 36. [Subgenus.]
Atketalia Casey, 1910a, p. 14. [=Stethusa.]
Athetota Casey, 1906, p. 336. [Lioffluta.]
Attatheta Scheerpeltz, 1936, p. 507. [Subgenus.]
Badttea Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 1.59. [Subgenus.]
Bellatheta Roubal, 1928, p. 27. [Subgenus.]
Bessobia Thomson, 1858, p. 35. [Subgenus.]
Bbundinia Tottenham, 1949a, p. 78. [Subgenus.]
Canastcta Casey, 1910a, p. 108. [=Sableta.]
Ceettaxa Mulsant and Rey, lS73b, p. 104. [Subgenus.]
Chaetida Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 304. [Subgenus.]
Clxjsiota Casey, 1910a, p. 119. [=Anopleta.]
CoLPODOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 153. [=l8Chnopoda s. str.]
CoPEoCERAMrus Gistol, 1857, p. 9. [Subgenus.]
CcPROTHASsA Thomson, 1859, p. 38. [Subgenus.]
Cbephalia Casey, 1910a, p. 54. [Subgenus.]
Dabuea Cameron, 1948, p. 241. [Subgenus.]
Dacrila Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 37. [Subgenus.]
Dalotia Casey, 1910a, p. 106. [= Copi-oceramiU8.'i
Datomicra Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 387. [Subgenus.]
Delphota Casey, 1910a, p. 17. [=Atheta.]
DiLACRA Thomson, 1858, p. 35. [Subgenus.]
DiMETROTA Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 165. [=Ooproceramiu'i]
.
DiMETROTiNA Casey, 1911, p. 143. [= Coproceramiu8.'\
DiNARAEA Thomson, 1858, p. 33. [Subgenus.]
DisoPORA Thomson, 1859, p. 39. [Subgenus.]
DisoPOiaNA Fenyes, 1918, p. 22. [=Disopoi-a.]
DocHMONOTA Thomsou, 18.59, p. 40. [Subgenus.]
DoLosoTA Casey, 1910a, p. 136. [=:Pa7icota.]
DoNESiA Casey, 1910a, p. 48. [Subgenus.]
Dbalica Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 37. [Subgenus.]
Eaeota Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 154. [Subgenus,]
202 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ISCHNOPODA Stephens—Continued
Synonyms—Continued
Elyti:usa Casey, 1906, p. 334. [==Atheta.]
Enalodkoma Thomson, 1859, p. 39. [Subgenus.]
Enoamota Casey, 1910a, p. 151. [= Ischnopoda. s. str.]
Epimelt-a Peyerimhoff, 1914, p. 250. [Subgenus.]
EuROMOTA Casey, 1906, p. 338. [Subgenus.]
EuBYPBONOTA Casey, 1893, p. 334. [=Ischnopoda. s. str.]
FusALiA Casey, 1911, p. 145. [=Sahleta.]
Glossola Fowler, 1888, p. 66. [=Aloconota.]
Halobeecthina Bernhauer, 1909b, p. 519. [Subgenus.]
Hemitbopia Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 211. [=Coprothassa.]
Hetebonoma Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 36, [=Microdota.]
Heterophaena Lynch, 1884, p. 45. [=Microdota.]
HiLAKA Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 160. [ =Microdota.]
Helauina Casey> 1910a, p. 128 [^Datomicra.]
HOMALOTXJSA Casey, 1906, p. 340. [Subgenus.]
Homoiocalea Bernhauer, 1943, p. 186. [Subgenus.]
HuMMLERiELLA Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 191. [Subgenus.]
Hydbosmecta Thomson, 1858, p. 33. [Subgenus.]
Hydbosmectina Gangbauer, 1895, p. 145. [Subgenus.]
Hygroecia Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 187. [Subgenus.]
Hypatheta Fenyes, 1918, p. 23. l=Stethusa.]
Hyi'nota Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 623. [—Lioglnta.]
Hypsostiba Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 200. [Subgenus.]
Indatheta Cameron, 1039b, p. 361. [Subgenus.]
Iotota Casey, 1910a, p. 95. [Subgenus.]
Lamiota Casey, 1910a, p. 17. [—Liogluta.]
Leptonia Sharp, 1883, p. 196. [Subgenus.]
LiBANosTiBA Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 227. [Subgenus.]
Liogluta Thomson, 1858, p. 35. [Subgenus.]
Macboterma Casey, 1906, p. 335. [=Earota.'\
Megaloscapa Seidlitz, 1891, p. 456. [Subgenus.]
Megista Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 623. [=Atheta.]
Metaxya Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 181. [=Brundinia.]
MicBATHETA Bemhauer, 1921e, p. 179. [=Oligatheta. Not Casey,
1910.]
Micbatheta Casey, 1910a, p. 53. [Subgenus.]
Micrearota Casey, 1910a, p. 49. [=StethHsa.]
Micbodota Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 160. [Subgenus.]
Micbolia Casey, 1910a, p. 144. [=Pancota.]
MicROMOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 127. [—Datomicra.']
MocYTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, pi. 2. [=Ischnopoda.]
MoLuciBA Casey, 1911, p. 156. [Subgenus.]
MoNADiA Casey, 1910a, p. 130. [=DatomiGra.]
Mycota Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 523. [=Atheta.'\
Neada Casey, 1910a, p. 152. [=Ischnopoda.'\
Nemota Casey, 1910a, p. 56. [=Stethusa.'\
NovEROTA Casey, 1910a, p. 90. [Subgenus.]
OrJGATHETA Bemhaucr and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 605. [Subgenus.]
Oligomia Casey, 1910a, p. 129. [=Datomicra.]
Omeqalia Casey, 1910a, p. 94. [Subgenus.]
Oeeostiba Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 219. [Subgenus.]
OuRALiA Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 174. [=Microdota.]
GENERIC NAJMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 203
ISCHNOPODA Stephens—Continued
Synonyms—Continued
OusiPALiA des Gozis, ISSG, p. 13. [Subgenus.]
OxYPODERA Bernhauer, 1915h, p. 185. [Subgenus.]
Pachnida Mulsant and Key, lS74d, p. 36. [Subgenus.]
Pachyatheta Munster, 1925, p. 11. [Subgenus.]
Panalota Casey, 1910a, p. 71. [Subgenus.]
Pancota Casey, 1906, p. 345. [Subgenus.]
Paradilacua Bernhauer, 1909b, p. 517. [Subgenus.]
Pabaloconota Cameron, 1939b, p. 293. [Subgenus.]
Pakameotica Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 228. [Subgenus.]
Pakametaxya Jeannel and Paulian, 1945, p. 106. [Subgenus.]
Pakamidobia Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 356. [Subgenus.]
Parapycnota Bernhauer, 1927c, p. 255. [Subgenus.]
Parataxiceba Brundin, 1943, p. 27. [Subgenus.]
Peliolurga Tottenham, 1939b, p. 228. [Subgenus.]
Pelurga Mulsant and Key, 1874d, p. 609. [=Peliolurga. Not Hubner,
1825.]
Phasmota Casey, 1910a, p. 54. [Subgenus.]
Philhygra Mulsant and Key, 1873b, p. 160. [Subgenus.]
Phryogoka Mulsant and Rey, lS74d, p. 657. [=Hygroecia.'[
Platabaea Thomson, 1858, p. 33. [Subgenus.]
Polyota Mulsant and Rey, lS74d, p. 677. [=Dinaraea.'\
Pseudobessobia Bernhauer, 1921e, p. 177. [Subgenus.]
Pseudohygroecia Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 189. [Subgenus.]
Pseudoleptonia Bernhauer, 1934g, p. 507, [Subgenus.]
PsEUDOMEGisTA Bemhauer, 1907d, p. 390. [Subgenus.]
PsEUDOPAsiLiA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 145. [Subgenus.]
PsEUDOPHiLYGRA Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 190. [Subgenus.]
PsEUDOsiPALiA Seidlitz, 1891, p. 465. [=Ousipalia.'\
PsEUBOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 114. [=Pancota.]
PsEUDOTHiNOECiA Bernhauer, 1899a, p. 20. [Subgenus.]
Ptychandba Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 145. [—Enalodroma. Not Felder,
1861.]
Beania Casey, 1910a, p. 146. [=Pancota.'\
Rhagocneme Munster, 1922, p. 206. [Subgenus.]
Rhodeota Casey, 1911, p. 147. [Subgenus.]
RnopALOCERA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 149. [=Rhopalocerina. Not Agassiz,
1846.]
RnoPALOCEKiis-A Reittcr, 1909, p. 55. [Subgenus.]
Rhopalotella Bernhauer, 1915b, p. 43. [Subgenus.]
RovALiDA Casey, 1910a, p. 69. [=Halobrecthina.'l
Sableta Casey, 1910a, p. 107. [Subgenus.]
SoLENiA Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 158. [=Ischnopoda.'\
Spelaeolla Rambousek, 1915, p. 129. [Subgenus.]
Stethusa Casey, 1910a, p. 4. [Subgenus.]
Stictatiieta Cameron, 19.39a (May), p. 5. [Subgenus.]
Stictatheta Cameron, 1939b (August), p. 336. [= Vmbala.'i
Strobilocera Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 149. [Subgenus.]
Synaptina Casey, 1910a, p. 131. [Subgenus.]
Tachynota Bernhauer, 1901a, p. 113. [Subgenus.]
Taphbodota Casey, 1906, p. 338. [=Aloconota.]
Taxicera Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 189. [Subgenus.]
Taxicereixa Casey, 1910a, p. 113. [=/Sia6;efa.]
204 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ISCHNOPODA Stephens—Continued
Synonyms—Continued
Terasota Casey, 1906, p. 337. [=Aloconota.]
Tetropla Mulsant and Key, 1874d, p. 524. [=^Atheta.]
Thinobaena Thomson, 1859, p. 39. [Subgenus.]
Thinoecia Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 185. l=Hydrosmecta.1
Thrichiota Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 180. [=Bessobia.]
Traumoecia Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 663. [Subgenus.]
Tropatheta Bernhauer, 1927a, p. 81. [Subgenus.]
Umbaxa Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus.]
Valenusa Casey, 1906, p. 342. [Subgenus.]
Xenota Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 429. [=Atheta.']
Xestota Bernhauer, 1808c, p. 361. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
TscHNOPODA Ih.ssen, 1935, p. IQ.^-
Notes : This name has long been used as a subgenus of Tachyusa. Its true
genotype, however, belongs in the old genus Atheta, to which the sub-
genus must be transferred. Since this name is older than Atheta, it be-
comes also the name of the genus.
The disposition of the names Atheta, Ischnopoda, and Tachyusa in-
dicated in this work seems inescapable on the basis of the facts as in-
terpreted herein. However, I recognize that it is very unlikely that the
changes here indicated will be accepted by other specialists on the family,
who will either ask for action by the International Commission or simply
interpret the genotype designations differently (as Tottenham has done).
There will undoubtedly be confusion between these two views, where so
many subgenera are involved. I have therefore prepared the following
outline of what would result if aterrima Graveuhorst is NOT accepted as
the type of Ischnopoda.
ISCHNOPODA. This would be a genus based on Aleochara atra
Gravenhorst. It would have as synonyms Tachyusa, Thinonoma, and
Leucopus (all objective). It would have as subgenera Caliusa (with its
synonyms Tachyusilla and Tachyusota), Cathusya, Calischnopoda,
Pisehnopoda, and Chyusata.
ATHETA. This would be a genus based on Aleochara graminicola
Gravenhorst. It would have as synonyms the six now listed under the
subgenus Atheta, and it would have as subgenera all those now listed
under Ischnopoda.
TACHYUSA. This would be a synonym of Ischnopoda.
See also the notes under Atheta and Tachyusa.
ISCHNOPYGOSTENUS Bernhauer, 1927b, p. 234. [Subgenus of Pygostenus.]
Genotype
'.
Ischnopygostenus natalensis (Bernhauer) (Pygosteivus)
.
Fixed Tjy : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Pygostenus )
.
ISCHNOSOMA Stephens, 1829a, p. 22. [Junior homonym of Ischnosoma Spix,
1S29. Synonym of Mycetoporus.']
Genotype'. Ischnosoma splendida (Gravenhorst) (Tachinus).
Fixed 'by : Thomson, 1859, p. 47, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: I. hrunneus (Marsham), by des Gozis, 1886, p. 14. /.
splendida (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 377.
•^Ent. Blatter, vol. 31.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 205
ISCHNOSOMA Stephens—Continued
Discussion: Tottenham (1949b, p. 377) states that this type was f3xed by
Westwood (1S3S, p. 19). This is au error, for Westwood merely cited
Ischnosoma as a synonym of Mycetoporus, designating splendidus as type
of the latter.
Synonymic liomonyyns
'.
Ischnosoma Stephens, 1829b, p. 268.
Ischnosoma Stephens, 1832, p. 168.
Synonyms: (See Mycetoporus)
.
ISCHNOSOMATA Strand, 1935, p. 293. [Synonym of Mycetoporus.'^
Genotype: Ischnosomata splendida (Gravenhorst) {Tachinus).
Fixed hy: Strand, 1935, p. 293, through objective synonymy with Ischno-
soma, of whicli splendida had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : ( See Mycetoporus
)
.
ISOCHARA Bernhauer, 1901d, p. 440. [Synonym of Baryodma.}
Genotype: Isochara tristis (Gravenhorst) {Aleocliara).
Fixed by: Feuyes, 1918, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: I. tristis (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham 1949b, p. 403.
Synonyms: (See Baryodma).
ISOCHEILUS Sharp, 18S9, p. 263.
Genotype: Isocheilus staphylinoides (Kraatz) {LithochaiHs)
,
Fixed by : Sharp, 1889, p. 263, by monotypy.
Later citations: I. staphylinoides (Kraatz), by Lucas, 1920, p. 353; by
Blacliwelder, 1939, p. 118.
Variant spellings
:
IsocHixus Fauvel, 1895b, p. 227.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
ISOCHILUS [Error for Isocheilus'].
ISOGLOSSA Casey, 1893, p. 304. [Junior homonym of Isoglossa Newman, 1833.
Synonym of Ocalea.]
Genotype : Isoglossa arcuata Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 304, by monotypy.
Later citations : I. arcuata Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms: {See Ocalea).
ISOMALUS Erichson, lS39b, p. 31, without species. [Synonym of Eleusis.}
Genotype : Isomalus humilis Erichson.
Fixed by : Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: I. complanatus Erichson, by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857,
p. 103. /. humilis Erichson, by Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88 ; 1943. p. 1.55 ; by
Steel, 1950e, p. 213.
Discussion : The first species included were those described in 1840 ( in
the second part of the work) and included the one designated by Du-
ponchel.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Isomalus Erichson, 1840, p. 838.
Synonyms: (See also Eleusis)
Leiosoma Chevrolat, 1846, p. 279. [Isogenotypic]
IS0PTERU3I Gistel, 1856, p. 388. [Junior homonym of Isopterum Agassiz, 1846.
Synonym of Ocypus.]
Genotype : Isopterum cyaneum (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Ocypus).
892643—52 14
206 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ISOTHORACODONIA Bernliauer, 1936f, p. 328.
Genotype: Isothoracodonia crassicornis (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed lij : Bernhauer, 1936f, p. 828, by monotypy.
ITHYOCARA [Error for Ityocara].
ITYOCARA Thomson, 1867b, p. 46.
Genotype: Ityocara rubens (Erichson) (Calodera)
.
Fixed by : Thomson, 1867b, p. 46, by monotypy.
Later citations: I. rubens (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 399.
SynonymiG homonyms
:
ITTOCABA Thomson, 1867a, p. 239.
Variant spellings :
Ithtocara Sahlberg, 1876, p. 96.
ITYOCHABA Marschall, 1873, p. 209.
ITYOCHARA [Error for Ityocara].
JACOBSONELLA Silvestri, 1911b, p. 59.
Genotype: Jacobsonella termitobia Silvestri.
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1911b, p. 59, by monotypy.
Later citations: J. termitobia Silvestri, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Variant spellings :
JACOBSONNELLA Fonyes, 1920, p. 143.
JACOBSONIA Cameron, 1936b, p. 16. [Junior homonym of Jacobsonia Berlese,
1910 ; and Koschantschikov, 1912. Synonym of Berca.]
Genotype: Jacobsonia malayana Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1936b, p. 16, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Berca )
.
JACOBSONNELLA [Error for Jacobsonella].
JEANNELIUSA (.Jeaunel, 1935, p. 213, ^ nomen nudum) Bernhauer, 1935c, p. 216.
Genotype: Jeanneliusa chappuisi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1935c, p. 216, by original designation.
JURECEKIA Rambousek, 1921, p. 16. [Subgenus of Philonthus.']
Genotype : Jiirecckia paradoxa Rambousek.
Fixed by : Rambousek, 1921, p. 16, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Philonthus).
Variant spellings
:
JuEECEKiA Cameron, 1932a, p. 02.
Notes : This was previously listed as a separate genus but was made a sub-
genus of Philonthus by Cameron (1932a).
JURECEKIA [Error for Jurecekia].
KAKODAIMONIA Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 233.
Genotype : Kahodaimonia lemoulti Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 233, by monotypy.
KALISSUS LeConte, 1874a, p. 50.
Genotype : Kalissus nitidus LeConte.
Fixed by : LeConte, 1874a, p. 50, by monotypy.
Later citations : K. nitidus LeConte, by Lucas, 1920, p. 856.
KOILOMERA Bernhauer, 1927b, p. 367. [Subgenus of Derema.]
Genotype : Koilomera methneri (Bernhauer) {Demera).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1927b, p. 367, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Derema).
•^ In Bernhauer and Jeannel, Rev. Franc. Ent., vol. 2.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 207
KRAATZIA Saulcy, 1862, p. 289. [Subgenus of Notothccta.]
Genotype: Kraatzia attophila Saulcy.
Fixed hy : Saulcy, 1862, p. 289, by monotypy.
Later citations : K. lacvicollia (Mulsant and Rey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 2.3, not
originally included.
Discussion : The designation of laevicollis can be recognized only through the
subjective synonymy of laevicollis and attophila.
Synonyms: {See Notothecta).
KTENODONIA [Error for Ctenodoiua].
LAASBIUM Scudder, 1900, p. 49. [Fossil.]
Oenotype: Laasbium agassisi Scudder.
Fixed by : Cockerell, 1909, p. 85, by subsequent designation.
LABIDILLA Borgmeier, 1949, p. 132.
Genotype: Labidilla dentiyuttur Borgmeier.
Fixed by: Borgmeier, 1949, p. 100, 103, 133, by original designation and
monotypy.
LABIDOCULEX Reichensperger, 1936b, p. 234.
Genotype : Labidoculex fragilis Reichensperger.
Fixed by: Reichensperger, 1936b, p. 234, by original designation and mono-
typy.
Later citations : L. fragilis Reichensperger, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 104.
LABIDOGLOBUS Reichensperger, 1933, p. 179.
Genotype: Labidoglobus nevermanni Reichensperger.
Fixed by : Reichensperger, 1933, p. 179, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : L. nevermarmi Reichensperger, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 104.
LABIDOMIMUS Wasmann, 1923, p. Ixiii.
Genotype: Lubidomimus petiolatus Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1923, p. Ixiii, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. petiolatus Wasmann, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 104.
Synonymic homonyms :
Labidomimus Wasmann, 1925a, p. 126.
LABIDOSAURUS Wasmann, 1925a, p. 49. [Junior homonym of Labidosaurus
Cope, 1896. Synonym of Ecitosaurus.]
Genotype : Labidosaurus lujae Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1925a, p. 49, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Ecitosaurus).
LABIDOSPAERULA [Error for Labidosphaerula}.
LABIDOSPHAERULA Reichensperger, 1939, p. 282.
Genotype: Labidosphaerula schmidti Reichensperger.
Fixed by : Reichensperger, 1939, p. 284, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : L. schmidti Reichensperger, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 104.
Variant spellings
:
Labidospaebula Borgmeier, 1949, p. 104.
LABROCHARIS Bierig, 1933, p. 494.
Genotype : Labrocharis obsoleta Bierig.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1933, p. 494, by original designation.
Later citations: L. obsoleta Bierig, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118.
Synonyms :
Labroportjs Bierig, 1933, p. 496. [Subgenus.]
LABROPORUS Bierig, 1933, p. 496. [Subgenus of Labrocharis.]
Genotype: Labroporus imitatrix (Bierig) {Ijabrocharis)
.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1933, p. 496, by original designation .
Latei- citations : L. imitatriw Bierig, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118.
Synonyms: (See Labrocharis)
.
208 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
LAESTRIS Melsheimer (1806, p. 59, nomen nudum) 1844, p. 40. [Synonym of
Stenus.}
Qenotype: Laestris fuscipes (Melsheimer) {Stenus).
Fixed ly : Melsheimer, 1844, p. 40, by monotypy.
Discussion : In 1806 this was listed in the Melsheimer Catalogue with three
trivial names. Two of the trivial names were without authority and
apparently cannot be identified from this work. The third, fuscipes, was
credited to "K." who is undoubtedly Knoch (manuscript). In 1844 "Laes-
tris fuscipes, Melsh. Catal. 1345," was listed as a synonym of Stenus
erythropus n.sp. This would appear to validate fuscipes as a synonym of
erythropus and therefore to place one valid specific name under Laestris,
validating it monobasically.
Synonyms: (See Stenus).
LAMECHUSA [Error for Lomechusa'].
LAMIOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 17. [Synonym of Liogluta.]
Genotype: Lamiota keeni (Casey) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 17, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : L. keeni Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms : ( See Liogluta )
.
LAMPRINODES Luze, 1901, p. 181.
Genotype: Lamprinodcs saglnatus (Gravenhorst) (Tachyporus).
Fixed hy : Lucas, 1920, p. 360, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: L. saginatus (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229;
1949b, p. 380.
LAMPRINUS Heer, 1839, p. 286.
Genotype : Lamprinus lasserrei Heer .
Fixed ly : Heer, 18.39, p. 286, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. lasserrei Heer, by Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 24, as
synonym of erythropterus (Panzer). L. nigricornis (Gyllenhal), by
Thomson, 1859, p. 46, not originally included. L. erythropterus (Panzer),
by Lucas, 1920, p. 360, not originally included. L. lasserrei Heer, by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 380.
Discussion : The designation of erythropterus can be accepted only through
the subjective synonymy of erythropterus and lasserrei.
Synonyms
:
Lathria Gistel, 1856, p. 30. [Isogenotypic]
Variant spellings :
Lampkynus Bertolini, 1872, p. 54.
LAMPROMALOTA Cameron, 1920c, p. 246. [Synonym of Eomalota.]
Genotype : Lampromalota brunneicollis Cameron.
Fixed hy : Cameron, 1920c, 246, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Eomalota )
.
LAMPROPYGUS Sharp, 1884, p. 346. [Synonym of Xanthopygus.]
Genotype: Lampropygus xanthopygus (Nordmann) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Lucas,, 1920, p. 361, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: L. xajithopygus (Nordmann), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 449.
Synonyms : ( See Xanthopygus. )
.
Notes : This was previously listed as a separate genus with Heteropygus
as a subgenus. Both were reduced to synonyms of Xanthopygus (the
former isogenotypic) by Blackwelder (1943).
LAMPRYNUS [Error for Lamprinus].
LAPTUSA [Error for Leptusal.
LARITHMAEUM [Error for LathHmaeum].
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAIVIILY STAPHYLINIDAE 209
LASIOCHARA Ganglbaner, 1895, p. 99. [Subgenus of Amarochara.]
Oenotype: Lasiochara bon7iairei (Fauvel) (Amarochara).
Fixed by : Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 99, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. bonnairei (Fauvel), by Feuyes, 1918, p. 23 ; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 399.
Synonyms : ( See Amarochara)
.
LATHOBIUM [Error for Lathrobium].
LATHOROBIUM [Error for Lathrobium].
LATHRIA Gistel, 1856, p. 30. [Junior homonym of Lathria Swalnson, 1831,
Synonym of Lamprinus.]
Oenotype: Lathria lasserrei (Heer) (Lamprinns).
Fixed by : Gistel, 1856, p. 30, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Lampri7iiis )
.
LATHRIMAENUM [Error for Lathrimaeum].
LATHRIMAEUM Erichson, 1839a, p. 624. [Synonym of Anthobium.]
Oenotype: Lathrimaeum atroceph alum (Gyllenhal) {Omalium,).
Fixed by : "Westwood, 1840a, p. 156, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: L. melanoccphalum (Illiger), by Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57,
not originally included. L. atroccphalum (Gyllenhal), by Thomson, 1859,
p. 49 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 3G3 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 357.
Synonyms : ( See Anthobium )
Variant spellings :
Lakithmaeum Hamilton, 1894, p. 22.°*
LATHRIMAENUM Leder, 1880, p. 507.*°
Lathrimalum Munster, 1927, p. 161."
Lathrimeum Pic, 1893, p. 111."
Lathrimoeum Couper, 1882, p. 171.^'
Lathrineum Pic, 1893, p. 87."
Lathryoneum Dupouchel, 1841a, p. 57.
Latrimaeum Motschulsky, 1858, p. 73,
Lothrimaeum Wickham, 1893, p. 1.°°
LATHRIMALUM [Error for Lathrimaeum'^.
LATHRIMEUM [Error for LathrimaeumTi.
LATHRIMOEUM [Error for Lathrimaeum^.
LATHRINEUM [Error for Lathrimaeum'^.
LATHRIUM LeConte, 1850, p. 221. [Synonym of Olophrum.'i
Oenotype: Lathrium convexicollc LeConte.
Fixed by : LeConte, 1850, p. 221, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Olophrum)
.
Variant spellings:
Latrium LeConte, 1850, pi. 8, fig. 7.
LATHROBIDIUM Portevin, 1929, p. 382. [Subgenus of Lathrobium.]
Genotype: Lathrobidium lusitanicum (Erichson) {Lathrobium).
Fixed by : Portevin, 1929, p. 382, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. lusitanicum (Erichson), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118.
Synonyms : (See Lathrobium).
** Trans. American Ent. Soc, vol. 21.
^ Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. for 1880.
^ Norsk Ent. Tidskr., vol. 2.
" L'Echange, vol. 9.
** Can. Sportsm. Nat., vol. 2.
*" Ent. News, vol. 4.
210 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
LATHROBIDIUM Portevin—Continued
Notes : Erichson cites in the synonymy of his lusitanicum, *'Lathrob. longius-
culutn Lusitanicum Grav. Micr. 181.4." However, Gravenhorst did not use
lusitanicum as a name but merely cited a certain unnamed variety of
longiuscvlus from Lusitania. Erichson used the term as a name for the
specimens from Lusitania which Gravenhorst referred to the North Amer-
ican species longiusctilum.
LATHROBIELLA Casey, 1905, p. 133. [Synonym of Lohrathium.]
Genotype: Lathrohiclla coUaris (Erichson) (Latkrobium).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: L. collaris (Erichson), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 311.
Synonyms: (See Lobrathium)
.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
LATHROBINUS [Error for Lathrobium].
LATHROBIOMA Casey, 1905, p. 99. [Subgenus of Lathrobium.}
Genotype: Lathrobionia tenuis (LeConte) {Lathrobium).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1939, p. 118, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: L. tenuis (LeConte), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 308.
Synonyms : ( See Lathrobium )
.
LATHROBIOMORPHUS Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 612. [Emendation
of Lathrobomorjjhus.]
Genotype: Lathrobioniorphus badius (Motschulsky) (Lathrobomorphus)
.
Fixed by : Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 612, through objective synonymy
with Lathrobomorphus, of which badius had already been fixed as geno-
type.
Later citations : (See Lathrobotnorphus).
Synonyms: (See Lathrobomorphus).
LATHROBIOPSIS Casey, 1905, p. 97. [Subgenus of Lathrobium.^
Genotype: Lathrobiopsis texana Casey.
Fixed by: Casey, 1905, p. 97, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. texana Casey, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119 ; 1943, p. 308.
Synonyms: (See Lathrobium).
LATHROBIUM Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 51.
Genotype: Lathrobium elongatum (Linne) {Staphyllnus)
.
Fixed by: Latreille, 1810, p. 427, by subsequent designation, as "Paederus
elongatus, Fab."
Later citations: L. elongatum (Fabricius), by Curtis, 1837, pi. 650; West-
wood, 1838a, p. 16; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 107. L. fulvipenne (Fabri-
cius), by Cluvier, 1849, p. 183, not originally included. L. brunnipes (Fab-
ricius), by Thomson, 1859, p. 28. L. elongatum (Fabricius), by Crotch,
1870, p. 215. L. multipunctum Gravenhorst, by des Gozis, 1886, p. 14.
L. brunnipes (Fabricius), by Lucas, 1920, p. 364. L. elongatum (Graven-
horst), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119; 1943, p. 308; by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 368.
Synonyms
:
Lathrobtus Billberg, 1820, p. 16. [Emendation.]
Centrocnemis Joseph, 1868, p. 366. [Not Signoret, 1852.]
Thkobalitjm Mulsant and Eey, 187Sa, p. 99. [Subgenus.]
Hypophylladobius Fauvel, 18S5a, p. 34. [Objective.]
Tetartopeus Czwalina, 1888, p. 349.
Apteraxium Casey, 1905, p. 77. [Subgenus.]
Abletobium Casey, 1905, p. 79. [Subgenus.]
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAJVIILY STAPHYLESflDAE 211
LATHROBIUM Gravenhorst—Continued
Synonyms—Continued
LiTOLATHKA Casey, 1905, p. 93.
LATHROBiorsis Casey, 1905, p. 97. [Subgeuus.]
Lathkobioma Casey, 1005, p. 99. [Subgenus.]
Lathrolepta Casey, 1905, p. 103. [Subgenus.]
Deratopeus Casey, 1905, p. 112. [Subgenus.]
LATHKonTDiu.M Porteviu, 1929, p. 382. [Subgenus.]
Centrocnemiella Strand, 1934, p. 27G. [New name for Centroonemis.]
Va7'iant spellings:
Lathobium Say, 1830, p. 43.
Lathorobium Bertolini, 1872, p. G2.
Lathrobixus Duponchel and Clievrolat, 1S42, p. 22.
Lathrobius Billherg, 1820, p. 16. [Emendation.]
Lathrobrium Gistel, 1857, p. 86.
Lathrohium Lynch, 1884, p. 240.
Latrobium (Anonymous), Rev. Zool., 1843, p. 380 (index).
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
LATHROBIUS Billberg, 1820, p. 16. [Emendation of LathroUum.']
Genotype: Lathrohius elongatus (Linn4) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Billberg, 1820, p. 16, through objective synonym with Lathro-
hium, of which elongatus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : (See Lathrohium).
LATHROBOMORPHUS Motschulsky, 1857e, p. 645. [Synonym of Scymbalium.1
Genotype: Lathrohomorplius badius Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, lS57e, p. 645, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. badius Motschulsky, by Fauvel, 1877, p. 231; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 119.
Synojiytns : (See also Scymbalium)
Lathrobiomorphus Gemminger and Harold, 1S68, p. 612. [Emenda-
tion.]
Variant spellings
:
Lathrobiomorphus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 612. [Emenda-
tion.]
LATHROBRIUM [Error for Lathrobium].
LATHROHIUM [Error for Lathrobium].
LATHROLEPTA Casey, 1905, p. 103. [Subgenus of Lathrobium.-]
Genotype: Lathrolepta dcbiUs (LeConte) (Lathrobium).
Fixed by : Casey, 1905, p. 103, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. debilis (LeConte), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119; 1943,
p. 308.
Synonyms : (See Lathrobium).
LATHROMENE Koch, 1938, p. 372. [Subgenus of Domene.]
Genotype: Lathromene pnnctntissima (Gridelli) {Lathrobium).
Fixed by : Koch, 1938, p. 372, by monotypy.
Synonyms : (See Dom cne )
.
LATHROPINUS Sharp, 188Gb, p. 628.
Genotype: Lathropinus parallelus Sharp.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 364) failed to make an unambiguous designation.
212 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL INWSEUM
LATHROTAXIS Casey, 1905, p. 122. [Synonym of Lolrathium.l
Genotype: Lathrotaxis longiuscula (Gravenhorst) {Lathrohium)
.
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119, by subsequent designation.
Late?- citations: L. longiuscula (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 311.
Synonyms: (See Lo'bratJiium)
.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
LATHROTROPIS Casey, 1905, p. 115. [Synonym of EulathroUicm.]
Genotype: Lathrotropls jacohina (LeConte) {Lathrohium).
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: L. jacohina (LeConte), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 311.
Synonyms: (See Eulathrohium)
.
Variant spellings :
Latheoteopsis Waterhouse, 1912, p. 150.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
LATHROTROPSIS [Error for Lathrotropis].
LATHRYONEUM [Error for Lathrimaeum].
LATONA Guerin-Meneville, 1844, p. 13. [Junior homonym of Latona Schu-
macher, 1817, and Strauss, 1820. Synonym of Pseiidocryptohium.1
Genotype : Latona spinolae Gu6rin-Meneville.
Fixed hy: Lucas, 1920, p. 364, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: L. spinolae Guerin-M^neville, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119.
Synonyms: (See Pseudocryptohium)
.
LATRIMAEUM [Error for Lathrimaeum].
LATRIUM [Error for Lathrium],
LATROBIUM [Error for Lathrohium^.
LAUELLA Mann, 1921a, p. 54.
Genotype : Lauella vitiensis Mann.
Fixed hy : Mann, 1921a, p. 54, by original designation and monotypy.
LAVERNA Gistel, 1829, p. 1129. [Synonym of Velleius.]
Genotype: Laverna dilatata (Fabricius) (Staphylitius).
Fixed hy : Gistel, 1829, p. 1129, by monotypy, as "Laverna dilatata 111."
Discussion : The identity of this species is in doubt, but the position of the
genus in a list, between Staphylinus and Xantholinus, makes it likely that
it is the species of Fabricius cited. I have not found any reference to a
staphylinid under this name by liliger, but I have not examined all his
works.
Synonyms : ( See Velleius )
.
LAXOBATES Gistel, 1834, p. 8. [Synonym of Philonthus.]
Genotype: Laxohates splendens (Fabricius) (Staphylinus).
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : (See Philon thus
)
.
LEASKIA Steel, 193Sa, p. 28.
Genotype: Leaskia acidotiformis Steel.
Fixed hy: Steel, 193Sa, p. 28, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citation : L. acidotiformis Steel, by Steel, 1949b, p. 234.
LEICHOTES Gistel, 1834, p. 9 [Synonym of Mycetoporus.]
Genotype: Leichotes splendidus (Gravenhorst) (Tachinus).
Fixed hy: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Mycetoporus).
LEIOLINUS Casey, 1906, p. 416.
Genotype : Leiolinus tarsalis Casey.
Fixed hy : Lucas, 1920, p. 365, by subsequent designation.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 213
LEIORHOPALA Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 169. [Subgenus of Pachorhopala.]
Genotype: LeiorJwpala sniglabra (Bernhauer) (PacJiorJiopala).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 169, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See PachorJiopala).
LEIOSOMA (Dejean, 1837, p. 7G, nomen nudum) Chevrolat, 1S46, p. 279. [Junior
homonym of Leiosoma Stephens, 1829; etc. Synonym of Eleusis.l
Genotype: Leiosoma hutnilis (Eriehson) (Isomalus)
.
Fixed by : Chevrolat, 1846, p. 279, through objective synonymy with Isomalus,
of which Jiitmilis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Eleusis)
Isomalus Eriehson, 1839b, p. 31. [Objective.]
LiosoMA Agassiz, 1846, p. 204. [Emendation.]
Variant spellings
:
LiosoMA Agassiz, 1846, p. 204. [Emendation.]
LEIPOPHORUS Bernhauer, 1926b, p. 261. [Subgenus of TJwracophorus.]
Genotype: Leipophorus minutissimus (Bernhauer) {Thoracopliorus)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : L. minutissimus Bernhauer, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 148.
Synonyms: (See Thoracopliorus).
LEIPORAPHES Bernhauer, 1912a, p. 37.
Genotype: LeiporapJies attarum Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1912a, p. 37, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. attarum Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 366; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 119.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
LEISTOSTROPHUS [Error for Leistotrophus}.
LEISTOTOTROPHUS [Error for Lcistotrophusl.
LEISTOTROPHUS [Error for Lcistotrophus].
LEiSTOTROPHUS Perty, 1830, p. 32.
Genotype: Le'istotrophus gravenliorstii Perty.
Fixed by : Perty, 1830, p. 32, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. versicolor (Gravenhorst), by Lucas, 1920, p. 366, not
originally included.
Discussion : The designation of versicolor can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of versicolor and gravenhorstii.
Sqjnonyms
:
ScHizocHiLUs Gray, 1832, p. 304.
DiscocEPnALUs Nordmann, 1837a, p. 3.
Variant spellings
:
Leistostkophus Lacordaire, 1854, p. 76.
Leistototeophus Liiderwaldt, 1917, p. 9.'"
Leistotbophus Erull^, 1837, p. 67.
Leistrophokus Lucas, 1920, p. 606.
Leistrophus Laporte, 1835, p. 110.
LisTOTROPHUs LeConte, 1861, p. 64.
LEISTROPHORUS [Error for Le'istotrophus].
LEISTROPHUS [Error for Leistotroplius].
LEMBONIA Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 162.
Genotype: Lembonia burgeoni Bernhauer,
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 162, by monotypy.
LEMECHUSA [Error for Lomechusa].
'"Zeitschr. Insoktenbiol., vol. l.*?.
214 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
LENA Casey, 1886b, p. 211. [Synonym of Hypomedon.]
Oenoti/pe : Lena testacea Casey.
Fixed hy : Casey, lS86b, p. 211, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. testacea Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 3G6 ; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 119 ; 1943, p. 260.
Synonyms: {See Hypomedon).
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
LENCOCRASPEDUM [Error for Leucocraspedum].
LEOGLUTA [Error for Liogluta}.
LEPLA Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226. [Subgenus of BoUtochara.]
Genotype : Lepla lugens (Gravenhorst) (AleocMra).
Fixed hy : Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226, by original designation.
Later citations : L. lugens (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 397.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara.)
Notes : This name was proposed as a new name ; it was actually a new sub-
genus of Zyras {Bolitochara), which had previously been called in error
Myrmedonia by some writers.
LEPTACIMUS [Error for Leptacinvs].
LEPTACINIUS [Error for Leptacinus].
LEPTACINODES Casey, 1906, p. 401. [Synonym of Leptacinus.-]
Genotype: Leptacinodes batychrus (Gyllenhal) {Staphylinus).
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 493, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: L. batychrus (Gyllenhal), by Steel, 1949, p. 269.
Discussion: I previously believed that Casey had originally designated a
genotype. However, his statement, "This genus, founded upon the Euro-
pean Leptacinns batychrus Gyll., and related species, differs . . ." can
scarcely be regarded as unambiguous genotype selection.
Synonyms: {See Leptacimis.)
LEPTACINUS Erichson, 1839a, p. 429.
Genotype: Leptacinvs batychrus (Gyllenhal) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Erichson, lS39a, p. 429, hy monotypy.
Later citations: L. batychrus (Gyllenhal), by Westwood, 1840, p. 156.
L. hrevicornis E'richson, by Duponchel, lS41a, p. 57, not originally included.
L. parumpunctatus (Gyllenhal), by Thomson, 1859, p. 27, not originally
included; by Casey, 1906, p. 399. L. batijchrus (Gyllenhal), by Lucas,
1920, p. 368. L. brevicornis E'richson, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 493, not
originally included. L. batychrus (Gyllenhal), by Steel, 1949, p. 269; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 369.
Discussion : The citation by Blackwelder in 1943 was a quotation from Dupon-
chel, in ignorance of the citation by Westwood and the original monobasic
nature of the genus.
Synonyms
:
Xanthophius Motschulsky, 18G0a, p. 75.
Leptacinodes Casey, 1906, p. 401. [Isogenotypic]
Variant spellings
:
LEPTACIMUS Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 167.
LEPTACINIUS G. N. Wolcott, 1937, p. 45."
Lepticanus Masters, 1886, p. 613."
Septacinus Chevrolat, 1849, p. 308.
" Ecological Monogr., vol. 7, pt. 1.
" Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. 10.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 215
LEPTAGRIA Casey, 1906, p. 249. [Synonym of Anaulacaspis.'i
Genotype ; Leptagria percxilis Casey.
Fixed ty : Fenyes, 1912, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : L. pcrexilis Casoy, by Fenyes, 191S, p. 23.
Synonyms : ( See A7i a u la caspis )
.
LEPTANILLOPHILUS Holmgi-en, 1908, p. 340.
Genotype: LcptanillophUns similis Holmgren.
Fixed hy: Holmgren, 1908, p. 340, by monotypy.
Later citations; L. sltnilis Holmgren, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23; by Borgmeier,
1949, p. 104.
Synonyms
:
ACAMATUSINA Bruch, 1930a, p. 18.
Variant spellings
:
Leptonili.ophilus Borgmeier, 1939, p. 457.
LEPTARTHROPHAENA Sclieerpeltz and Hofler, 1948, p. 164. [Subgenus of
Gyrophaena.]
Genotype: Leptarthrophaena afflnis (Maniierheim) {Gyrophaena)
.
Fixed by : Blackwekler, here, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: This species is listed as Gyrophnena (Leptarthrophaena) afflnis
Sahlberg, which is the same as afflnis Mannerheim .
Synonyms: (See Gyrophaena).
Variant spellings
:
Lepthartrophaena Scheerpeltz and Hofier, 1948, p. 170.
Notes : This subgenus was improperly proposed under the strict interpreta-
tion of Opinion 1 as revised by Hemming. It is considered acceptable here.
LEPTARTHRUS Beinhauer, 1903b, p. 141. [Junior homonym of Leptarthrus
Stephens, 1829, and Dietz, 1891. Synonym of Euleptarthrus.]
Oenotype: Leptarthrus longicornis (Fauvel) (Leptochirus)
.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 141, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. longicornis (Fauvel), by Lucas, 1920, p. 309.
Synonyms: (Hee Euleptarthrus)
.
LEPTHARTROPHAENA [Error for Leptarthrophaenal.
LEPTICANUS [Error for Leptacinus].
LEPTINILLUS (See Appendix).
LEPTINUS (See Appendix).
LEPTOBAMONA Casey, 1911, p. 216.
Oenotype: Leptohamona pertcnmis (Casey) (Gyronycha).
Fixed by : Casey, 1911, p. 216, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: L. pertennis (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
LEPTOBIUM Casey, 1905, p. 57. [Synonym of Dolicaon.]
Genotype: Lcptobium biguttulmn (Boisduval and Lacordaire) {Lnthro-
bium)
.
Fixed by : Casey, 1905, p. 57, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. biguttulum (Boisduval and Lacordaire), by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 119.
Synonyms : ( See Dolicaon)
.
LEPTOCHEIRUS [Error for Leptochirus].
LEPTOCHERIUS [Error for Leptochirus].
LEPTOCHIRUS Germar, 1824, p. 35.
Genotype : Leptochirus scoriaceus Germar.
Fixed by : Germar, 1824, p. 35, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. maxillosus (Fabricius), by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857,
p. 99; L. scoriaceus Germar, by Lucas, 1920, p. 370; by BlackweUler,
1943, p. 162.
216 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
LEPTOCHIRUS Germar—Continued
Discussion: In 1846 Chevrolat states, "Les types sont les L. maxillosus
F., et scoriaceus Gr."
Synonyms :
Tropiochirus Bernhauer, 1903b p. 118. [Subgenus.]
Mesochirus Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 120. [Subgenus.]
Strongylochirus Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 120. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings :
Leptocheirus Stephens, 1829b, p. 292.
Leptocheeius Westwood, 1827, p. 62.
LEPTODIASTEMUS Bernhauer, 1934d, p. 215. [Subgenus of Dysanellus.]
Genotype : Leptodiastemns excellens (Bernhauer) (Dysanellus).
Fixed iy : Bernhauer, 1934d, p. 215, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Dysanellus )
.
LEPTODONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 26. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Ocnotype: Lcptodonia marshalli (Bernhauer) {Zyras).
Fixed by: liernhauer, 192Sc, p. 26, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See BoUtochara )
.
LEPTOGENIUS Casey, 1886b, p. 214. [Subgenus of Echiaster.-\
Genotype: Leptogenius brevicornis Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1886b, p. 214, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. brevicornis Casey, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119; 1943,
p. 369.
Synonyms: (See Echiaster).
LEPTOGLENUS Reitter, 1900, p. 227. [Subgenus of Stenistoderus.1
Genotype: Leptoglenus coecus (Reitter) (LeptoUnus).
Fixed by : Reitter, 1900, p. 227, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Stenlstoderus )
.
LEIPTOGLOSSA Solsky, 1870, p. 260. [Junior homonym of Leptoglossa Klug,
1839. Synonym of Leptoglossula.]
Genotype: Leptoglossa pubernla (Solsky) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: This genus was proposed provisionally with two species in-
cluded by name. The wording is somewhat ambiguous, but it would be
difficult to maintain that the genus was monobasic.
Synonyms : ( See also Leptoglossula)
Neoleptoglossa Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 683. [New name.]
LEPTOGLOSSULA Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 112.
Genotype: Leptoglossula pubcrula (Solsky) (Homalota).
Fixed by: Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, through citation for the objective synonym
Leptoglossa Solsky.
Synonyms
:
Leptoglossa Solsky, 1870, p. 260. [Objective.]
Neoleptoglossa Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 683. [New name
for Leptoglossa.']
Notes: The 1915 paper of Eichelbaum has been generally unnoticed. His
new name was not known to Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, but it makes
their new name unnecessary.
LEPTOLINUS Kraatz, 1857c, p. 647. [Synonym of Stenistoderus.]
Genotype: LeptoUnus nothus (Erichson) (Leptacinus)
.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 370, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Stenistoderus )
.
Genotype : Leptomicrus teredo Fauvel.
I
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAIMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 217
LEPTOMICRUS Fauvel, 1878d, p. 240 .
Fixed ly : Fauvel, 187Sd, p. 240, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. teredo Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 371.
LEPTONIA Sharp, 1833, p. 190. [Subgenus of IschnoiJOda.]
Oenutype : Leptonia picta Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1883, p. 196, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. lunata (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, not originally
included.
Discussion: The citation of lunata can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of lunata and picta.
Synonyms: {See Ischyiopoda).
LEPTONILLOPHILUS [Error for Leptanillophilus].
LEPTOPARIUS Bernhauer, 1917c, p. 87. [Junior homonym of Leptoparius
Peters, 1864. Synonym of Rolla.]
Genotype : Leptoparius paradoxus Bernhauer.
Fixed iy : Bernhauer, 1917c, p. 87, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Rolla )
.
LEPTOPELTUS Bernhauer, 1900c, p. 337.
Genotype: Leptopeltus fiavipennis (Erichson) (Philonthus).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 371, by subsequent designation.
LEPTORUS Casey, lSS6b, p. 220. [Synonym of Scopaeus.]
Genotype: Leptorus exiguus (Erichson) (Scopaeus).
Fixed hy: Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : L. texanus Casey, by Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229. L. exiguus
(Erichson), by Blackwelder, 1948, p. 279.
Synonyms: (See Scopaeus)
.
Notes : The paper by Blackwelder was published on September 15, 1939.
The paper by Tottenham appeared in part 12 of volume S which was dated
December 15, 1939.
LEPTOTHYPHLUS [Error for LeptotypMus-^.
LEPTOTYPHLOPSIS Scheerpeltz, 1931, p. 376. [Synonym of Cylindropsis.]
Genotype: Leptotyphlopsis doderoi (Razzauti) (Cylindropsis).
Fixed by : Scheerpeltz, 1931, p. 376, by original designation.
Synonyms: (See Cylindropsis).
Notes: Normand (1934, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Afrique Nord, vol. 25, p. 363) is
authority for the synonymy of this name.
LEPTOTYPHLUS Fauvel, 1874b, p. 330.
Genotype : Leptotyplilus sublaevis Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1874b, p. 330, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. sublaevis Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 371.
Synonyms
:
Entomoculia Croissandeau, 1891, p. 150. [Subgenus.]
Paeatyphlus Normand, 1939, p. 487. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Leptothtphlus Varendorfl, 1889, p. 168.'"
LEPTUS [Error for Leptusa].
LEPTUSA Kraatz, 1856a, p. 60. [Subgenus of Sipalia.1
Genotype: Leptusa analis (Gyllenhal) (Aleochara)
.
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 32, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: L. angusta (Aub6), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 385 ; not originally included.
Synonyms : ( See Sipalia
)
.
" Societas Ent., vol. 3.
218 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
LEPTUSA Kraatz—Continued
Variant spellings
:
Laptusa Solsky, 1875, p. 269."
Leptus Otto, 1890, p. 101."
LEPTUSINA Bernhauer, 1900a, p. 198. [Subgenus of Ocyusa.l
Genotype: Leptttsina liosnica Bernhauer.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1900a, p. 198, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. hosnica Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms : ( See Ocyusa )
.
Notes : This is recorded as Leptusina Ganglbauer in both the Zoological
Record for 1900 aud the Index Zoologicus for 1880-1900.
LESPINUS [Error for Lispinus].
LESTA Blackwelder, new genus.
Oenotype: Lesta longo-elytrata (Goeze) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by original designation.
Notes : This new name is made necessary by the removal of Lesteva to the
genus previously called AntJiophagus. The new genus was previously
called Lesteva and was described by Ganglbauer in 1895 on page 712 under
that name.
LESTERA [Error for Lesteva],
LESTEUA [Error for Lesteva].
LESTEVA Latreille, 1796, p. 75, without species.
Oenotype: Lesteva alpina (Fabricius) (Staphylinus).
Fixed ty: Latreille, ISIO, p. 427, by subsequent designation from the first
included group of species.
Later citations: L. carahoides (Linne), by Curtis, 1830, pi. 303; by West-
wood, 1838c, p. 173; lS38a, p. IS; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 90. L. licolor
(Fabricius), by Chevrolat, 1846, p. 319, not in first group. L. dichroa
(Gravenhorst), by Cuvier, 1849, p. 188. L. Mcolor (Gravenhorst), by
Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 109 ; by Thomson, 1859, p. 48, not in first
group. "L. longelytra Goeze," by Lucas, 1920, p. 372; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 357 ; not in first group.
Discussion : Since this genus was published without mention of species,
the first citation of species in the genus must be found before the geno-
type can be determined. The next reference to the genus appears to
have been by Latreille in 1802 (cited as 1803 by Tottenham and definitely
later than Gravenhorst, 1802). Here there is an enlarged description
and the following: "Gen. Lesteve; lesteva. (G. Antophagus. Graven.)
Exemple. Carabus abbreviatus. F."
If the reference to "Antophagus" (error for Anthophagus) implied that
it was a full synonym of Lesteva, then the first included group of species
consisted of the seven species placed in Anthophagus by Gravenhorst plus
abbreniatus (Fabricius). In this case, alpinus (Fabricius), designated
by Latreille in 1810, would be the genotype.
If this reference to Anthophagus is not accepted as complete synonymy,
the genus Lesteva would have abbreviata (Fabricius) as type by being the
first included species.
Tottenham argues for the first of these choices, but he claims that then
Latreille fixed the type in 1804 by his expression "c'est apres cette espeee
que j'avais forme ce genre." Even if this be judged to be unambiguous
selection of a genotype, it is invalid because the species cited, longo-
elytratus Goeze, was not included in those put in the genus in 1802.
''* Hor. Soc. Bnt. Rossicae, vol. 11.
'« Societas Ent., vol. 5.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 219
LESTEVA Latreille—Continued
In either choice the two names must be applied to the p:enus previously
known as Anthopliagus, for both alpinus and aihreviatus are now placed
therein. It seems preferable to consider the eight species available, with
L. alpina fixed as genotype in 1810.
Synonyms :
Antiiophagus Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 120. flsogenotypic]
Phaganthus Miilsant and Rey, ISSOa, p. 42. [Subgenus.]
DiMOKPHOscHELUs Koch, 1933, p. 140. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings:
Lesteba (Anonymous), 1851, p. clvii."
l^ESTBHJA Germar, 1815, p. 180."
Lestevx Deville, 1914, p. 66."
Lestiva Leach, 1815, p. 92."
LESTEVX [Error for Lesteva].
LESTIVA [Error for Lesteva].
LEUCITUS Fauvel, 187Sd, p. 253.
Genotype : Leucitus argyreiis Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1878d, p. 253, by virtual monotypy.
Later citations: L. argyreus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 373.
Discussion : One other species (stenoides Gravenhorst) was cited. Since it
was doubtfully included, it was not available as genotype.
LEUCOCORYNUS [Error for Leurocorynus].
LEUCOCRASPEDON [Error for Leticocraspedum].
LEUCOCRASPEDUM Kraatz, 1859, p. 5L
Genotype : Leucocraspediim pulchellum Kraatz.
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1859, p. 51, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. pulchellum Kraatz, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
8ynony?ns
:
EuRYGLOssA Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 82. [Not Smith, 1853 ; not Fauvel,
1866.]
B.vEKONicA Blackburn, 1895, p. 202.
Variant spellings
:
Lencocraspedtjm Cameron, 1933, p. 172.'°
LEUCOCRASPEDON Kraatz, 1859, p. 52.
Leucrocraspedum Kraatz, 1859, p. 193.
LEUCOPAEDERUS Casey, 1905, p. 67. [Synonym of Paedei-us.]
Genotype: Leucopaederus ustits (LeConte) (Paederus).
Fixed by: Casey, 1905, p. 67, by virtual monotypy.
Later citations: L. ustus (LeConte), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119; 1943,
p. 321.
Synonyms: {See Paederus)
.
Discussion : Casey's statements show that this genus was not strictly mono-
basic. He says, "We have at present but a single species as follows"
[ustus LeC] and, "A few species of Leucopaederus occur also in Mexico,
one of which has been described by Dr. Sharp." However, the one species
named is the only one available as genotype.
LEUCOPARYHUS [Error for Leucoparyphus].
LEUCOPARYPHUS Kraatz, lS57c, p. 393. [Synonym of Cilea.}
Genotype: Leucoparyphus silplioides (Linn4) (Staphylinus)
.
"Bull. Soc. Ent France, 1851, p. clvii.
"Mag. Ent., vol. 1. pt. 1.
" Catalogue Critique des ColSoptferes de la Corse, 573 pp. Caen.
^ In Edinburgh Encyclopaedia, ed. 1, vol. 9.
WEnt. Montlily Mag., vol. 69.
220 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
LEUCOPARYPHUS Kraatz—Continued
Fixed by : Kraatz, lS57c, p. 393, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. silphoides (Linn6), by Lucas, 1920, p. 373; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 510 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 381.
Synonyms: (See Cilea.)
Variant spellings
:
Leucopakyhus LeConte, 1861, p. 63.
LEUCOPUS Bertolini, 1872, p. 48. [Synonym of Tachyvsa.]
Genotype: Leucopiis atra (Graxenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Bertolini, 1872, p. 48, through objective synonymy with Tachyusa,
of which atra had already been fixed as genotype.
Bynonyms : ( See Tachyusa
)
.
LEUCORUS Casey, 1905, p. 192. [Subgenus of 0ms.]
Genotype: Leiicorus rubens Casey.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : L. rubens Casey, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 277.
Synonym s : ( See Orus )
.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
LEUCOTRICHUS Sharp, 18S0b, p. 621, nomen nudum.
Notes : Under the genus Pinophilus, Sharp forecast the generic separation of
the New and Old World species .ind writes, "Fauvel, indeed, intends
separating an Asiatic form allied to my second group, under the name
Leticotrichus." The name is thus unacceptable.
LEUCROCRASPEDUM [Error for Leucocraspedmn}.
LEUROCORYNUS Sharp, 1908, p. 548.
Genotype : Leurocoryniis cephalotes Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1908, p. 548, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. cephalotes Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 374.
Variant spellings
:
Leucocorynus Waterhouse, 1912, p. 154.
LIBANOSTIBA Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 227. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.}
Genotype: Libanostiba ebneri (Scheerpeltz) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 239, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : L. ebneri Scheerpeltz, by Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1603.
Synonyms : ( See Atheta )
.
LIBERIANA Blackwelder, 1942, p. 82. [Subgenus of Nacaeus.}
Genotype: Liberiana femoralis (Blackwelder) (Pseudolispinodes)
.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88, by original designation and virtual
monotypy.
Discussion: Blackwelder Listed a second species as "Liberiana sp." Al-
though the genus was thus not truly monobasic, only femoralis is available
as genotype, and the genus may thus be considered monobasic.
Synonyms: (See Nacaeus).
LIBERIELLA Blackwelder, 1942, p. 81. [Subgenus of Nacaeus.']
Genotype: Liberiella cooki (Blackwelder) {Pseudolispinodes).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88, by original designation.
Synonyms: (See Nacaeus),
LIMULODES (See Appendix).
LINDUS Sharp, 1876c, p. 281. [Junior homonym of Lindus Stai, 1861. Synonym
of Neolindus.}
Genotype: Lindus religans Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1876b, p. 281, by monotypy.
¥
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAJMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 221
LINDUS Sharp—Continued
Later citations: L. religans Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 376; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 119.
Synonyms: (See NcoUndus).
LINIDIUS Sharp, 1876b, p. 196. [Synonym of Thyriocephatus.^
Oenotypc: Linidius reeticollis Sharp.
Fixed &!/ : Sharp, lS76b, p. 196, by original designation.
Later citations: L. reeticollis Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 376; by Blackwelder,
1943, p. 490.
Synonyms: (See Thyr^ocephalus)
.
Notes : This was previously listed as a subgenus but was reduced to syn-
onymy by Steel (1938b).
LINODERUS Sharp, 1885, p. 452.
Genotype: Linoderus gracilipes Sharp.
Fixed ty : Sharp, 1885, p. 452, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. gracilipes Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 376.
LINOGLOSSA Kraatz, 1859, p. 10.
Oenotype: Liuoglossa hifoveolata Kraatz.
Fixed hy : Kraatz, 1859, p. 10, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. biforeolata Kraatz, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
LINOLATHRA Casey, 1905, p. 131. [Synonym of Pscudolathra.}
Genotype: Linolathra fiUtarsis Casey.
Fixed dy : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : L. filitarsis Casey, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 311.
Synonymy : ( See Pseudolathra)
.
Variant spellings:
LiNOLATRA Bruch, 1915, p. 497.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by
Blackwelder (1939).
LINOLATRA [Error for Linolathra^.
LINOSOMA [Error for Linosomus}.
LINOSOMUS Kraatz, lS57c, p. 647.
Genotype: Linosomus tenuicornis (Nordmann) (G^ro/ij/pnus).
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1857e, p. 647, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. tenuicornis (Nordmann), by Lucas, 1920, p. 376.
Discussion : Kraatz referred to only one species, but he also listed as a syn-
onym "Fam. IV. Er. Gen. et Spec. p. 338." The same species, tentticomis,
is the only one included by Erichson in his family IV.
Synonyms
:
NoTOLiNOPSis Casey, 1906, p. 377.
Variant spellings
:
LiNOSOMA Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 168.
LIOGLUSA [Error for Liogluta].
LIOGLUTA Thomson, 1858, p. 35. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Liogluta umbonata (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 35, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. umbonata (Erichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 39. L. vicina
(Stephens), by Casey, 1906, p. 334, not originally included. L. long,
iuscula (Graveuhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23; by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p.
242; 1934, p. 1621; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 394; not originally included.
Discussion : The designations of longiuscula and vicina can be accepted only
through the subjective synonymy of these two with umbonata.
892643—52 15
222 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
LIOGLUTA Thomson—Continued
Synonymic homonyms :
LioGLUTA Thomson, 1859, p. 39.
LiOGLUTA Thomson, 1S61, p. 54.
Synonyms : (See also Ischnopoda)
Hypnota Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 623
Anepsiota Casey, 1893, p. 329.
Athetota Casey, 1906, p. 336.
Lamiota Casey, 1910a, p. 17.
Variant spellings
:
Leogluta Linke, 1938, p. 39."
LioGLUsA Kraatz, 1889, p. 396."
LiOGLUTTA Duvivier, 1883, p. 120.
LIOGLUTTA [Error for Liogluta].
LIOPHAENA Sharp, 1880, p. 47.
Genotype: Liophaena gracilipes Sharp.
Fixed by: Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
LIOPINUS [Error for Lisplnus}.
LIOSOMA Agassiz, 1846, p. 204. [Synonym of Eleusis.]
Genotype: Liosoma humilis (Erichson) (Isomalus).
Fixed hy: Agassiz, 1846, p. 204, through objective synonymy with Leiosoma,
of which humilis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : ( See Eleusis )
.
Notes : This name was proposed as an emendation of "Leiosoma Chevr. Col.
1837." Since this is the name that was validated by Chevrolat in 1846, the
emendation would seem to apply in spite of the fact that the publication in
1837 (in the Dejean Catalogue) was invalid.
LIOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 36. [Synonym of Alevonota.'[
Genotype: Liota gracilenta (Erichson) {Homalota).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : L. gracilenta (Erichson) , by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 395.
Synonymic homonyms
:
LiOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 4.
LiOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 122.
LiOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 148.
Synonyms: (See Alevonota).
Variant spellings
LisTA Duvivier, 1883, p. 108. [Not Walker, 1859.]
Notes: According to the strict interpretation of Opinion 1 (as revised by
Hemming), this name was not validated in 1873 because two species were
listed without genotype designation. The name is acceptable under a
more reasonable interpretation of the Opinion.
LIPAROCEPHALUS Maklin, 1853, p. 191.
Genotype: Liparocephalus brevipennis Maklin.
Fixed by : Maklin, 1853, p. 191, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. brevipennis Maklin, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
LIPODONTA Fenyes, 1921a, p. 24. [Junior liomonym of Lipodonta Nitzschf
1820. Synonym of Doliponta.]
Genotype : Lipodonta veris Fenyes.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1921a, p. 24, by original designation and monotj"py.
Synonyms : ( See Doliponta)
.
Genotype : Lispinodes explicandus Sharp.
« Ent. Blatter, vol. 34.
»' Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1889.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 223
LISPINODES Sharp, 1880, p. 53.
Fixed by : Sharp, 18S0, p. 53, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. explicandus Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 378 ; by Blackwelder,
1942, p. 88.
LISPINUS Erichson, 1839b, p. 31.
Genotype : Lispinus attenuatus Erichson.
Fixed by : Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : L. attenuatus Erichson, by Chevrolat, 1846, p. 404 ; by Lucas,
1920, p. 378 ; by Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88 ; 1943, p. 129.
Discussion: This genus was published without mention of species in a key
in the first part of Erichson's work. The first included species were those
seven described in the second pai't of the volume (1840), among which was
the species selected by Duponchel.
Synonymic homonyms :
Lispinus Erichson, 1840, p. 828.
Synonyms :
Pakalispinus Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 117. [Subgenus.]
PsEUDOLisPiNODEs Bcrnhauer, 192Gb, p. 258. [Subgenus.]
Spinilus Blackwelder, 1942, p. 83. \_=PseudolispinodesJ\
Variant spellings :
Lespintjs Villada, 1901, p. 34.*"
LiopiNUs Kraatz, 1874, p. 290.**
"Notes : In 1942 I believed that Pseudolispinodes was distinct from Lispinus.
This was an error based on a misunderstanding of the identity of the
genotype species. Its correction makes Spinilus a synonym of Pseudolis-
pinodes which is a subgenus of Lispinus.
LISSAGRIA Casey, 1906, p. 252. [Subgenus of Falagria.}
Genotype: Lissagria laeviuscula (LeConte) (Falagria)
.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1912, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : L. laeviuscula (LeConte), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms: (See Falagria).
LISSOBIOPS Casey, 1905, p. 50.
Genotype: Lissobiops serpentinum CLeCoBte) {Cryptobium)
.
Fixed by : Casey, 1905, p. 50, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. serpentinum (LeConte), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
LISSODISCUS Grass^ and Poisson, 1940, p. 84.
Genotype: Lissodiscus lepidulus (Grass^ and Poisson) (Termitodiscus)
.
Fixed by: Silvestri, 1947, p. 132, by subsequent designation.
LISSOHYPNUS Casey, 1906, p. 398.
Genotype : Lissohypnus texanus Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 398, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. texanus Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 378.
LISTA [Error for Liota].
LISTOTROPHUS [Error for Leistotrophus],
LITHOCAON Sharp, 18S6b, p. 555.
Genotype : Lifhocaon sparsum Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1886b, p. 555, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. sparsum Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 379; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 119.
*' Catalogo de la Colecc. ColeCpt. Mex. Dugfes, ed. 2. Mexico, D. F.
*^ Berliner Ent. Zeitechr., vol. 18.
224 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
LITHOCARIS [Error for Lithocharis]
.
LITHOCARUS [Error for LitJiocharis].
LITHOCHARIS Dejean, 1833, p. 65.
Genotype: Lithocharis ochracea (Gravenhorst) (Paederus).
Fixed hy : Thomson, 1869, p. 28, by subsequent designation.
Later eitations: L. ochracea (Gravenhorst), by Mulsant and Rey, 1878a,
p. 174 ; 1878b, p. 174 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 379 ; by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119
;
by Tottenham, 1940, p. 52; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 239; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 367.
Bynonymic homonyms :
LiTHocHAKis Gistel, 1834, p. 9.
LiTHOCHABis Boisduval and Lacordaire, 1835, p. 431.
Synonyms
:
PsEUDOMEDON Mulsant and Rey, 1878a, p. 166.
Metaxyodonta Casey, 1886a, p. 29.
Ramona Casey, 1886b, p. 213.
Stilocharis Sharp, 1886b, p. 576.
Ophiomedon Sharp, 1886b, p. 567.
Variant spellings :
Arthocharis Cameron, 1921b, p. 372. [Lapsus.]
LiTHOCARis Chevrolat, 1847, p. 393.
LiTHOCARUS Knaus, 1904, p. 154.*^
LiTHOCHARius Kraatz, 1857c, p. 664.
LiTHOCHERis Deyrolle, 1871, p. 132.*"
LrrocHARis Redtenbacher, 1845, p. 141.
Lthocharis Rey, 1885, p. 1."
Notes : I previously believed that Arthocharis was a separately validated
name. Reexamination convinces me that it was a lapsus and therefore
does not require a genotype. The present disposition of this name is
based on the study by Blackwelder (1939).
LITHOCHARITOIDES Rye, 1878, p. 36. [Emendation of Lithocharodes].
Genotype: Lithocharitoides fuscipennis (Sharp) (Lithocharodes)
.
Fixed hy : Rye, 1878, p. 36, through objective synonymy with Lithocharodeg,
of which fuscipennis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : ( See lAthocharodes )
.
LITHOCHARIUS [Error for Lithocharis].
LITHOCHARODES Sharp, 1876b, p. 204.
Genotype : Lithocharodes fuscipennis Sharp,
Fixed by : Sharp, 1876b, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. fuscipennis Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 379 ; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 496.
Synonyms :
Lithocharitoides Rye, 1878, p. 36. [Emendation.]
Variant spellings
:
Lithocharitoides Rye, 1878, p. 36. [Emendation.]
LITHOCHERIS [Error for Lithocharis].
LITHOFLANES Scudder, 1886, p. 81. [Fossil.]
Genotype: Liihoplanes elongata (Oustalet) {Erinnys).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, above, through designation for Erinnys, of which
Lithoplanes is an objective synonym.
«5Ent. News, vol. 15.
8« Pet. Nouv. Ent., vol. 3.
M L'Echange, vol. 1, No. 7.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 225
LITHOPLANES Scudder—Continued
Synonyms
:
EuiNNTs Oustalet, 1874, p. 143. [Objective. Not Agassiz, 1846.]
LITOCHARIS [Error for Litliocharis^.
LITOGLOSSA Cameron, 1939e, p. 427.
Genotype : Litoglossa opaca Cameron.
Fixed hy: Cameron, 1939e, p. 428, by original designation and monotypy.
LITOLATHRA Casey, 1905, p. 93. [Synonym of Lathrobmm.'i
Genotype : LitolatJira suspecta Casey.
FioKd ly : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: L. suspecta Casey, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 308.
Synonyms : ( See La th robiiim
)
.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by
Blackwelder (1939).
LITOZOON Bierig, 1939b, p. 176.
Genotype: Litozoon progenitor Bieriff.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1939b, p. 176, by original designation and monotypy.
LIUSUS Sharp, 1889, p. 116.
Genotype: Liusus hilleri (Weise) (Hadrotes).
Fixed by : Shai-p, 1889, p. 116, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. hilleri (Weise), by Lucas, 1920, p. 380.
LIYOBATES [Error for Ilyobates].
LOBOCHILUS Bernhauer, 1920b, p. 179. [Junior homonym of Lobochilus
Boulenger, 1882. Synonym of Neosclerus.}
Genotype : Lobochilus javanus Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1920b, p. 179, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. javanus Bernhauer, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119.
Synonyms : (See Neosclerus)
.
LOBRATHIUM Mulsant and Rey, 1878a, p. 78.
Genotype: Lobratlmim niultipunctum (Gravenhorst) (LathroMum).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: L. niultipunctum (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p.
312 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 368.
Synonymic homonyms
:
LoBKATHiUM Mulsant and Rey, 1878b, p. 78.
Synonyms
:
Batheolium des Gozis, 1886, p. 14.
Platydomene Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 507. [Subgenus.]
EuLATHROBiUM Casey, 1905, p. 114. [Subgenus.]
Lathrotropis Casey, 1905, p. 115. [= Eulathrobium.]
Lathrotaxis Casey, 1905, p. 122.
PsEUDOLATHRA Casey, 1905, p. 129. [Subgenus.]
Paralathra Casey, 1905, p. 130. [= Pseudolathra.]
Linolathra Casey, 1905, p. 131. [= Pseudolathra.'\
Latheobiella Casey, 1905, p. 133.
MiCROLATHRA Casey, 1905, p. 142. [= Pseudolathra.}
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
LOGIOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 148. [Synonym of Oligota.]
Genotype: Logiota picescens (Mulsant and Rey) {Oligota).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, lS73b, p. 148, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. ruppennis (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Discussion : Fenyes' designation was made in the belief that this genus was
published in a later paper in 1873.
226 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
LOGIOTA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Synonymic homoiiytns
:
LoGiOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1873c, p. 131.
LoQiOTA Mulsant and Rey, lS73d, p. 111.
Synonyms : ( See Oligota )
.
LOMAECHUSA [Error for Lomcchvsa].
LOMATECHUSA [Error for Lomechusa].
LOMECHUSA Gravenhorst, 1806, p. 178.
Oenotype: Lomechusa emarginata (Paykull) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Latreille, 1810, p. 427, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : L. dentata Gravenhorst, by Curtis, 1832, pi. 410. L. emar-
ginata (Paykull) , by Westwood, 1838a, p. 20 ; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 130. L.
paradoxa Gravenhorst, by Cuvier, 1849, p. 190. L. strumosa (Fabricius),
by Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 10 ; by Thomson, 1859, p. 29. L. emarginata
(Paykull), by Crotch, 1870, p. 219. L. strumosa (Fabricius), by Fenyes,
1918, p. 23. L. emarginata (Paykull), by Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226;
1949b, p. 397, 398.
Homonyins by misidentification:
Lomechusa of Leach, 1815, p. 227 ^=Aleochara.
Lomechusa of Curtis, 1832 =^Di7iarda.
Lomechusa of Jacquelin du Val, 1857 =Lomcchusoides.
Synonyms :
GoNiODES Stephens, 1829b, p. 260. [Not Nitzsch, 1818.]
Atemeles Dillwyn, 1829, p. 63.
Variant spellings
:
Lamechusa Fauvel, 1882, p. 21.**
liEMEcHUSA Gistel, 1S56, p. 148.
LomaI'X'husa Wickham, 1888, p. 81."'
Lomatechusa Gistel, 1856, p. 267.
Lomeehusa Wasmann, 1915, p. 383."
Lornechusula Brauns, 1925, p. 118. [Not p. 117.]
Notes : Crotch in 1870 and Fenyes in 1918 designated genotypes for Lome-
chusa Curtis and Lomechusa Erichson. Since these v^ere not separate
genera (though perhaps misidentiflcations) they do not have genotypes.
This name has generally been applied to the genus named Lomechusoides
by Tottenham. The name Lomechusa is now to be used for vs^hat has
been called Atemeles.
LOMECHUSOIDES Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226.
Oenotype: Lomechusoides strvmosa (Fabricius) (Staphylinus),
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226, by original designation.
Later citations: L. strumosa (Fabricius), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 397, 398.
Notes : Only this one species vras identified, although Tottenham indicated
that all the species formerly in Lomechusa belong here. The name vpas
proposed to replace Lomechusa, which has to be applied elsewhere.
LOMECHUSULA [Error for Lornechusula^.
LOMEEHUSA [Error for Lomechusa].
LONCOVILIUS Germain, 1903, p. 439. [Subgenus of Quedius.]
Oenotype: LoncoviUus semiflavus (Fairmaire and Germain) {Quedius).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: {iiee Quedius).
*>* In Edinburgh Encyclopaedia, ed. 1, vol. 9.
*" Revue d'Ent., vol. 1.
w Bull. Lab. Nat. Hist. State Univ. Iowa, vol. 1, No. 1.
»* Weiner Ent. Zeitung, vol. 34.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 227
LONGIPELTINA Bernhauer, 1912f, p. 682.
Genotype: LongipeUina bakeri Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1912f, p. 682, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. bakeri Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
LONGIPRIMITARSIS [Error for Lon(/iprimitarsus'i.
LONGIPRIMITARSUS Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 121.
Oeyiotype: Longipritnitarsus aniatue7}sis (Eichelbaum) (Dorylonia).
Fixed by : Eichelbaum, 1915, p 121, by monotypy.
Variant spellings
:
LoNQiPEiifiTARSis Wasmann, 1916a, p. 136.
LONIA Strand, 1943, p. 96.
Genotype: Lonia regalis (OUiff) (Colonia).
Fixed by: Strand, 1943, p. 96, through objective synonymy with Colonia,
of which regalis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms :
Colonia Olliff, 1887, p. 493. [Not Gray, 1829.]
LOPHAGRIA Casey, 1906, p. 230.
Genotype: Lophagria siibaenca (Eppelsheim) (Falagria).
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 230, by monotypy.
Later citations: L. stibaenea (Eppelsheim), by Fenyes, 1912, p. 21; 1918,
p. 23.
LOPHOMUCTER Notman, 1920, p. 722.
Genotype : Lophomuctcr laevicollis Notman.
Fixed by : Notman, 1920, p. 722, by monotypy.
Variant spellings
:
LoPHOMYCTEK Sharp, 1922, p. 117.
LOPHOMYCTER [Error for Lophomucter].
LORDITHON Thomson, 1859, p. 47.
Genotype: Lordithon pygniaeus (Fabricius) (Oxyporus).
Fixed by: Thomson, 1859, p. 47, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: L. thoracicus (Fabricius), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 379, not
originally included.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Lordithon Thomson, 1S61, p. 171.
Synonyms :
CARPHAcis des Gozis, 1886, p. 14. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings:
LoRDiTON Bertolini, 1872, p. 55.
Notes : This is the genus formerly known as Bolitobius.
LORDITON [Error for Lordithon],
LORINOTA Casey, 1906, p. 238. [Synonym of Myrmecocephalus.]
Genotype: Lorinota cingulata (LeConte) (Falagria).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1912, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: L. cingulata (LeConte), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Syno7iyms: (See Myrmecocephalus).
LORNECHUSULA Brauns, 1925, p. 117.
Genotype: Lorncchusula jansei Brauns.
Fixed by: Brauns, 1925, p. 117, by monotypy and single description rule.
Variant spellings
:
LOMECHUSUXA Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1664.
Notes : On p. 118, Brauns used this same spelling where he apparently in-
tended to write Lomechusa.
LORNECHUSULA Brauns, 1925, p. 118 (not p. 117). [Error for Lomechusa.^
LOTHRIMAEUM [Error for LatJirimaeum].
228 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
LTHOCHARIS [Error for Lithocharis].
LUCUPHILUS Cameron, 1933a, p. 47.
Genotype : Lucuphilus nitidus Cameron.
Fixed hy : Cameron, 1933a, p. 47, by original designation.
LUZEA Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus of Medon.]
Genotype: Lxtzca caticasica (Luze) {Medon).
Fixed hy : Blaclfwelder, here, thi'ough objective synonymy with Micromedon
Luze, of which caucasicum had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Medon)
Micromedon Luze, 1911, p. 396. [Objective. Not Casey, 1905.]
LYCIDIUS [Error for Lycidus'\.
LYCIDUS Laporte, 1835, p. 121. [Synonym of Pinophilus.]
Genotype: Lycidus latipes (Gravenhorst) {Pinophilus).
Fixed by : Laporte, 1835, p. 121, through objective synonymy with Pinophilus,
of which latipes had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations : L. latipes (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 376.
Synonyms : ( See Pinophilus)
.
Variant spellings :
LYcinrus Nordmann, 1837a, p. 154.
Lyeidius Erichson, 1840, p. 670.
LYDORUS Normand, 1946, p. 27.
Genotype: Lydorus myrmidon (Normand) (Doryloxenus).
Fixed hy : Normand, 1946, p. 27, by monotypy.
LYEIDIUS (Dejean, 1833, p. 64; 1837, p. 73; nomen nudum) Erichson, 1840,
p. 670. Error for Lycidus.]
LYPETICUS Sharp, 1886b, p. 556.
Genotype: Lypeticus mundus (Sharp) (Lithocharis).
Fixed hy : Sharp, 1886b, p. 556, by original designation.
Later citations : L. celatus Sharp, erroneously cited by Eichelbaum, 1909,
p. 145, as the only species. L. mundus (Sharp), by Lucas, 1920, p. 885; by
Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119.
LYPOGLOSSA Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Genotype: L. fenyesi (Bernhauer) {Basycilossa).
Fixed hy : Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonymic homonyms
:
LYPOGLOSSA Fenyes, 1920, p. 239.
LYPOMEDON Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus of Stilomedon.^
Genotype: Lypomedon tahacinum (Casey) {Lithocharis).
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Polymedon, of
which tahacinum had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See slIso Stilomedon)
Polymedon Casey, 1905, p. 156. [Objective. Not Osten Sacken, 1877.]
LYPOPHEMUS Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 74. [Synonym of Polypheniatiana.]
Genotype: Lypophemus herculeanus (Laporte) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed hy: Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 74, through objective synonymy with Poly-
phemus, of which herculeanus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Polyphematiana)
.
LYPROCORRHE Thomson, 1859, p. 41. [Subgenus of Notothecta.]
Genotype: Lyprocorrhe anceps (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed hy : Thomson, 1859, p. 41, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: L. anceps (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Lyprocorrhe Thomson, 1861, p. 108.
Synonyms: (See Notothecta).
i
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 229
LYRAS [Error for Zyras].
MACFIEIA Bernhauer, 1927b, p. 380.
Genotype : Macficia cJavicomis Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Beruhauer, 1927b, p. 380, by monotypy.
MACRACANTHACNEME [Error for Makrakanthakneme].
MACRALYMMA Cameron, 194.5b, p. 179.
Ocnotype: Macralymma punctiventris Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1945b, p. 179, by monotyiiy.
MACRANUS [Error for Megacronus],
MACRODICAX Lea, 1923, p. 45.
Genotype: 2Iacrodicax potens Lea.
Fixed by : Lea, 1923, p. 45, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. potens Lea, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119.
MACRODONIA Fenyes, 1918, p. 19. [Not Wasmann, 1894. Error for Micro-
d07iia.]
MACRODONIA Wasmann, 1894, p. 207. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Genotype ; Macrodonia vandepolU Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1894, p. 207, by monotypy.
Late?- citations: M. vandepolU Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Discussion: The trivial name of the genotype was originally spelled van de
polli, with spaces. Since the Rules require that a trivial name be a single
word, I use vandepolU in preference to van-de-poUi as used by Eichelbaum.
Synonyms: (See BoUtochara).
MACROGNATHELLUS Silvestri, 194Gc, p. 20.
Genotype : Macrognathellus paraguayensis Silvestri.
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1946c, p. 20, by monotypy.
Notes : This work has not been seen. The fixation may also be by original
designation.
MACROPALPUS Cussac, 1852, p. 613. [Junior homonym of Macropalpus Ratze-
burg, 1844. Synonym of Coryphium.]
Genotype : Macropalpus pallipes Cussac.
Fixed by : Cussac, 1852, p. 613, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Coryphium).
Variant spellings:
Maenopalpus Bertolini, 1872, p. 71.
MACROPHYA (Brethes, 1926, p. 17," nomen nudum). [Not Macrophya Dahl-
bom, 1835.]
MACROPTERUM Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Synonym of Megarthrus.]
Genotype: ilacropterum macropterum (Gravenhorst) {Omalium).
Fixed by: Gistel, 1834, p. 9, by monotypy.
Discussion : Gistel listed the type species as M. rufipes Gistl with Omal. mac-
ropterum Grav. as synonym. Although ruftpes is here validated (as objec-
tive synonym of macropterum) , it appears better to consider macropterum
as the type, especially since Gistel subsequently recognized only macrop-
terum.
Synonyms : ( See Megarthrus )
.
Variant spellings:
MicEOPTEBTJS Chevrolat, 1847, p. 91. [Not Chevrolat, 1842.]
MACROSTENUS (Dejean, 1833, p. 64; 1837, p. 73; Gravenhorst, 1840, p. 235;
Chevrolat, 1846, p. 5.50; nomen nudum).
Anal. Mus. Nac. Hist. Nat. Bernardino Rivadavla, vol. 34.
230 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
MACROTERMA Casey, 1906, p. 335. [Synonym of Earota.}
Genotype : Macroternm alutacea Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 384, by original designation.
Later citations: M. dentata (Bernliauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, not orig-
inally included.
Discussion: The designation of dentata can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of dentata with alutacea.
Synonyms: (See Enrota)
.
MACROTRICHURUS Silvestri, 1946c, p. 11.
Genotype: Macrotrichurus hrasiUensis Silvestri.
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1946c, p. 11, by original designation.
Notes : This work has not been seen. The genotype fixation was quoted
in the Zoological Record for 1946.
JIAENOPALPUS [Error for Macropalpm].
IHAGARTHRUS [Error for Megarthrusl.
MAGETIA [Error for Mayetia].
MAKRAI^NTAHKNEME [Error tor Makrakanthakneme^.
MAKRAKANTHAKNEME Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 144.
Genotype: Makrakanthakneme rufa Eichelbaum.
Fixed by : Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 144, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. rufa Eichelbaum, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Variant spellings
:
Macracanthacneme Wasmann, 1917, p. 273.
Makuakantahkneme Fenyes, 1918, p. 19.
MALCAMA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Malcama hudsoni (Cameron) (Maoria).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Maoria, of
which huds07ii had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Maoria Cameron, 1945b, p. 171. [Objective. Not Laporte, 1868.]
MANDA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Manda mandibularis (Gyllenhal) (Onialitim).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Acrognathus
Erichson, of which mandibitlaris had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
AcBOGNATHUS Erichson, 1839a, p. 609. [Objective. Not Agassiz, 1826.]
MANDERA Fauvel, lS99a, p. 15.
Genotype : Handera sanguinea Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1899a, p. 15, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. sanguinea Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 392.
MANNERHEIMIA Maklin, 1880, p. 80.
Genotype: MannerJieimia divergens (Maklin) (Homalium).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 392, by subsequent designation.
ItfAORIA Cameron, 1945b, p. 171. [Junior homonym of Maoria Laporte, 1868,
and Warren, 1912. Synonym of Malcama.]
Genotype : Maoria hudsoni Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1945b, p. 171, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Malcama).
MARECON Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Marecon rufipennis (Broun) (Gyrophaena)
.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Eurynotus
Cameron, of which rufipennis had already been fixed as genotype.
Snynonyms
:
EtTEYNOTus Cameron, 1945b, p. 170. [Objective. Not Kirby, 1817.]
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 231
MARESIA Cameron, 1947b, p. 117.
Oenotype: Maresia grossepunctata Cameron.
Fixed ty : Cameron, 1947b, p. 117, by monotypy.
MASEOCHARA Sharp, 1883, p. 154.
Oenotype: Maseochara opaceUa Sharp.
Fixed l>y : Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms
:
TiTHANis Casey, 1884a, p. 16.
Variatit spellings :
Mesochara Vori.s, 1934. p. 244."
MASSETIA (Keen, 1905, p. 297,°" nomen nudum)
.
MASTOPSENIUS Seevers, 1945, p. 64.
Genotype: Mastopsenlus australis Seevers.
Fixed hy: Seevers, 1945, p. 64, by original designation and monotypy.
MASURIA Cameron, 1928a, p. 51.
Genotype: Masuria plumhea Cameron.
Fixed hy : Cameron, 1928a, p. 51, by original designation.
Later citations: M. plumhea Cameron, by Scheenwltz, 1934, p. 1530.
Synonyms
Almora Cameron, 19.39b, p. 25. [Objective.]
Notes : The name Almora was a manuscript name of Bernhauer. Cameron
listed it as a synonym of Masuria, thereby validating it as an objective
synonym.
MATARIS Fauvel, 1886, p. 111.
Genotype: Mataris grouvellei Fauvel.
Fixed hy : Fauvel, 1886, p. Ill, by monotypy.
Later citation~s : M. grouvellei Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
MATIDUS Motschulsky, lS60c, p. 569. [Synonym of Ocypus.]
Genotype : Matidus forficularius Motschulsky.
Fixed hy: Motschulsky, lS60c, p. 569, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. forficularius Motschulsky, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 444.
Synonyms: {See Ocypus).
Notes : This has previously been listed as a synonym of Staphylinus.
MAURACHALIA [Error for Maurachelia].
MAURACHELIA Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 183. [Subgenus of Oxypoda.'i
Genotype: Maurachelia pilosicollis (Bernhauer) (Oxypoda).
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 183, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. pilosicollis (Bernhauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms : ( See Oxypoda )
.
Variant spellings
:
Maurachalia Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 254.
MAYETIA Mulsant and Rey, 187r.c, p. 87.
Genotype: Mayetia sphaerifera Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, lS75c, p. 87, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. sphaerifer Mulsant and Rey, by I<ucas, 1920, p. 394.
Synonymic homonyms :
Mayetia Mulsant and Rey, 1876a, p. 9.
Variant spellings :
Magetia Varendorff, 1889, p. les.*"
»" Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, vol. 28.
»* Can. Ent., vol. 37.
*» Societas Ent., vol. 3.
232 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
MECOGNATHUS Wollaston, 1854, p. 595. [Synonym of Astenus.'\
Oenotype : Mecognathus chimaera Wollaston.
Fixed by : Wollaston, 1854, p. 595, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. chimaera Wollaston, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119 ; 1943,
p. 365.
Synonyms: (See Astenus).
Variant spellings :
Mecognatus Fauvel, 1872, p. 134.*"
tiotes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study of Black-
welder (1939).
MECOGNATUS [Error for Mecognathus^.
MECORHOPALUS Solier, 1849, p. 347. [Synonym of Aleochara.\
Oenotype: Mecorhopalus elongatus Solier.
Fixed by : Chenu and Desmarest, IS.")?, p. 18, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: M. curtulus (Goeze), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, not originally
included. M. ater Solier, by Tottenham, 1939b, p. 228.
Homonyms by misidentification
:
Mecorhopalus of Fenyes, 1918=Copio^o.
Synonyms: (See Aleochara).
Variant spellings
:
Mecorkhopala Philippi, 1887, p. 37.
Mecorrhopalus Philippi, 1887, p. 37.
MicoRHOPAXus Bruch, 1915, p. 512.
MECORKHOPALA [Error for Mecorhopalus],
MECORRHOPALUS [Error for Mecorhopalus].
MECRONA Blackwelder, new name.
Oenotype: Mecrona algophila (Broun) (Calodera).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Calonotus, of
which algophila had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Calonotus Cameron, 1945b, p. 171. [Objective. Not Agassiz, 1846.]
MEDOME Cameron, 1931, p. 188.
Oenotype : Medome bicolor Cameron..
Fixed by : Cameron, 1931, p. 188, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. bicolor Cameron, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119.
MEDOMONISTA Cameron, 1941a, p. 227.
Genotype : Medomonista perplexa Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1941a, p. 227, by original designation.
MEDON Stephens, 1833a, p. 103.
Oenotype : Mcdon ruddii Stephens.
Fixed by : Stephens, 1833, p. 273, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. ruddii Stephens, by Westwood, 1838a, p. 17 ; by Shuckard,
1839, p. 104. M. castaneus (Gravenhorst), by Lucas, 1920, p. 395, not
originally included. M. ruddii Stephens, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119.
M castaneus (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1940, p. 53, not originally in-
cluded. M. ruddii Stephens, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 270, M. castaneus
(Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 367, not originally included.
Discussion : The citation of castaneus can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of castaneus and ruddii.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Medon Stephens, 1833b, p. 273.
I
I
"^ Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol. 6.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 233
MEDON Stephens—Continued
Synonyms :
Cryptoporus Motschulsky, 1858, p. 654. [Subgenus.]
Mespalekus Sharp, 1886b, p. 560. [Subgenus.]
Plattmedon Casey, 1889, p. 184. [Subgenus.]
Paramedon Casey, 1905, p. 166. [=Platymedon.]
Medonodonta Casey, 1905, p. 176. [Subgenus.]
OxTMEDON Casey, 1905, p. 177.
Tetp^medon Casey, 1905, p. 178. [Subgenus.]
MiCEOMEDON Luze, 1911, p. 396. [=Luzea. Not Casey, 1905.]
LuzEA Blackwekler, new name. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Medum Mank, 1923, p. 227.
Melon Henshaw, 1887, p. 215."
MoDON Redtenbacher, 1845, p. 158.
MEDONELLA Casey, 1905, p. 180. [Synonym of Sunius.]
Genotype: Medonella minuta Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1905, p. 180, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: M. minuta Casey, by Bierig, 1934, p. 326; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 119 ; 1943, p. 259.
Synonyms: {See Sunius).
Variatit spellings :
Medouella Wu, 1937, p. 330.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
MEDONODONTA Casey, 1905, p. 176. [Subgenus of Medon.]
Genotype : Medonodonta alutacea Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1905, p. 170, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. alutacea Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 396; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 119 ; 1943, p. 270.
Synonyms: (See Medon).
MEDOUELLA [Error for Medo7iella1.
MEDUM [Error for Medon].
MEGABOCEPHALOBIUS [Error for Megalocephalobius].
MEGACHRONUS [Error for Megacronus].
MEGACROMUS [Error for Megacromis-i.
MEGACRONUS Stephens, 1829a, p. 22. [Synonym of Bolitobiug.]
Genotype: Megacronus analis (Fabricius) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Westwood, 1838a, p. 18, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : M. analis (Fabricius) , by Shuckard, 1839, p. 125. M. striatus
(Olivier), by Thomson, 1859, p. 47, not originally included. M. analis
(Fabricius) , by des Gozis, 1886, p. 14 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 378.
Synonymic Jiomonyms
:
Megacronus Stephens, 1829b, p. 268.
Megacronus Stephens, 1832, p. 165.
Synonyms: (See Bolitobius).
Variant spellings
:
Macranus Bertolini, 1872, p. 55.
Megacheonus Leng, 1920, p. 111.*'
Megacromus Chevrolat, 1846, p. 53.
s'Ent. Amer., vol. 2.
^ Cat. Col. America, North of Mexico, 470 pp. Mount Vernon, N. ¥.
234 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
MEGACRONUS Stephens—Continued
Homonyms by misidentification :
Megaceonus of Stephens, 1829, paLrt=Bryopo7US.
Megacrontts of Thomson, lS59~Cart)hacis.
MEGALINUS Mulsant and Key, 1877b, p. 261.
Genotype: Megalinus glabratus (Gravenhorst) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Hey, 1877b, p. 261, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. glabratus (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 473;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 370.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Megalinus Mulsant and Rey, 1877c, p. 45.
Synonyms
:
Idiolinus Casey, 1906, p. 375. [Subgenus.]
Hypnogyra Casey, 1906, p. 394. [Subgenus.]
Metacyclinus Reitter, 1908a, p. 115. [Isogenotypic]
MiLiCHiLiNUs Reitter, 1908a, p. 117. [Subgenus.]
Typhlolinus Reitter, 1908a, p. 122. [=^Idiolinus.'\
Variant spellings
:
Megalinus Wu, 1937, p. 337.
Notes : This is the genus previously known as XanthoUnus. This name is
chosen from among the subgenera and synonyms of the old name
XanthoUnus to replace it, because of the latter's removal to Oyrohypnus.
Metacyclinus has been listed as another subgenus, but its genotype is the
same as that of Megalinus.
MEGALNUS [Error for Megalinus].
MEGALOCEPHALOBIUS Bernhauer, 1929a, p. 146. [Subgenus of Orphnebius.}
Genotype: Megalocephalobivs falagrioides (Bernhauer) (Orphnebius)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: {See Orphnebius)
.
Variant spellings
Megabocephalobius Cameron, 1946b, p. 691.
MEGALOGASTRIA Bernhauer, 1901d, p. 437. [Subgenus of Aleochara.]
Genotype: Megalogastria cingulata (Eppelsheim) {Aleochara).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1901d, p. 437, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. cingulata (Eppelsheim) , by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms : { See Aleoch ara )
.
MEGALOPINUS Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 104.
Genotype: Megalopinus caelatus (Gravenhorst) {Oxyporus)
.
Fixed by: Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 104, through objective synonymy with
Megalops, of which caelatus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Megai.ops Erichson, 1839b, p. 30. [Objective. Not Lacepede, 1803.]
Peeostylus Benick, 1917, p. 190. [=Gata. Not Pilsbry, 1894.]
Stylopodus Benick, 1917, p. 190. [Subgenus.]
Megalopsidia Leng, 1918, p. 204. [New name for Megalops.]
AuLACOTRACHELtrs Benick, 1921, p. 1. [New name for Megalops.]
Megalopsidiella Bernhauer, 1933e, p. 333. [Subgenus.]
Gata Blackwelder, 1943, p. 202. [Subgenus. 'New name for Perostylus.]
Notes : The name of this genus has been clianged three times in recent years
because of homonymy. All these new names were unnecessary because
of the existence of an unpreoccupied new name prior to them all.
MEGALOPISIDIELLA [Error for Megalopsidiella].
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHTLINIDAE 235
MEGALOPS (Dejean, 1833, p. 66; 1837, p. 75; nomen nudum) Erichson, 1839b.
p. 30. [Junior homonym of Megalops LacepMe, 1803, Rafinesque, 1815,
and Milne-Edwards, 1837. Synonym of Meffalopinus.]
Genotype : Megalops caelatus (Gravenhorst) (Oxyporus).
Fixed by : Cheuu and De.smarest, 1857, p. 85, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: M. caehttus (Gravenhorst), by L. Benick, 1917, p. 191. M.
punctaivs Erichson, by Lucas, 1920, p. 397. M. caelatus (Gravenhorst),
by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 202.
Synonymic liomoyiyms
:
Megalops Erichson, 1840, p. 751.
Synonyms : (See Megalopinus).
Notes : The genus was validated in 1839 without included species. The first
species included were those listed in the second part of the work In 1840.
MEGALOPSIDIA Leng, 1918, p. 204. [Synonym of Megalopinus.]
Oenotype: Megalopsidia caelata (Gravenhorst) {Oxyporus).
Fixed iy : Leng, 1918, p. 204, through objective synonymy with Megalops, of
which caelatus had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations : M. caelata (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 202.
Synonyms : (See Megalopinus).
MEGALOPSIDIELLA Bernhauer, 1933e, p. 333. [Subgenus of Megalopinus.]
Oenotype: Megalopsidiella ogloMini (Bernhauer) (Megalopsidia).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1933e, p. 333, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : M. ogloblini (Bernhauer) , by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 202.
Synonyms: (See Megalopinus)
.
Variant spellings
:
Megalopisidiella Blackwelder, 1943, p. 203.
MEGALOSCAPA Seidlitz, lS91a, p. 429. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Oenotype: Megaloscapa punctipennis (Kraatz) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Seidlitz, 1891, p. 456, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. punctipennis Kraatz, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23 ; by Scheer-
peltz, 1929b, p. 237 ; 1934, p. 1600.
Synonymic homonyms:
Megaloscapa Seidlitz, 1891b, p. 456.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
Variant spellings
Megatx)SCOPa Gerhardt, 1890, p. 200.*"
MEGALOSCOPA [Error fur Megaloscapa].
MEGALOXENUS Wasmann, 1925b, p. 101.
Oenotype : Megaloxeniis goliath Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1925b, p. 101, by original designation and monotypy.
MEGAPROSOPODA Strand, 1935, p. 297. [Subgenus of Platyprosopus.]
Oenotype: Megaprosopoda beduinus (Nordmann) (Platyprosopus).
Fixed by: Strand, 1935, p. 297, through objective synonymy with Mega-
prosopus, of which beduinus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Platyprosopus)
Megaprosopus Reitter, 1908a, p. 104. [Objective. Not Macquart, 1843.]
MEGAPROSOPUS Reitter, 190Sa, p. 104. [Junior homonym of Megaprosopus
Macquart, 1843. Synonym of Megaprosopoda.]
Oenotype: Megaprosopus beduinus (Nordmann) (Platyprosopus).
Fixed by : Reitter, 1908a, p. 104, by monotypy.
^ Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1890.
236 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
MEGAPROSOPUS Reitter—Continued
Synonymic homonyms
:
Megapeosopus Reitter, 190Sb, p. 7.
Synonyms: (See Megaprosopoda)
.
MEGAQUEDIUS Casey, 1915, p. 421. [Subgenus of Qtiedius.]
Genotype : Mcgaquedius explanatus (LeConte) {Quedius).
Fixed by : Casey, 1915, p. 421, by original designation.
Synonyms: (See Quedius )
.
MEGARLHRUS [Error for Megarthrus].
MEGARTHROPSIS Cameron, 1919, p. 231.
Genotype : Megarthropsis decorata Cameron.
Fixed hy : Cameron, 1919, p. 231, by monotypy.
MEGARTHRUS Curtis, 1829, p. 28.
Genotype: Megarthrus depressus (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed ty : Westwood, 1838a, p. 18, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: M. rufescens Stephens, by Shuckard, 1839, p. 94; not orig-
inally included. M. depressus (Paykull), by Thomson, 1859, p. 52; by
Lucas, 1920, p. 397 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 353.
Synonymic homonyms
Megaethrus Stephens, 1829a, p. 24.
Megarthrus Stephens, 1829b, p. 295.
Megarthrus Kirby, 1834, p. 330.
Synonyms :
Phloeobium Dejean, 1833, p. 69. [Isogenotypic]
PsYLLius Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Isogenotypic]
Macropterum Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Subjective-objective.]
Variant spellings :
Magaetheus Scheerpeltz and Hofler, 1948, p. 318.
Megarlheus Roussin, 1947, p. 85.*
Megarthus Boving and Craighead, 1931, p. 29.'
MEGARTHUS [Error for Megarthrus}.
MEGASTILICUS Casey, 1889, p. 183.
Genotype : Megastilicus formicarius Casey.
Fixed hy : Casey, 1889, p. 183, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. formicarius Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 397; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 119.
MEGAXENISTUSA Seevers, 1945, p. 66.
Genotype : Megaxenistusa rhinotermitis Seevers.
Fixed ly : Seevers, 1945, p. 66, by original designation and monotypy.
MEGIOTA [Error for Megista}.
MEGISTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 623. [Synonym of Atheta.l
Genotype: Megista graminicola (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara.)
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 623, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. graminicola (Gravenhorst), by Fenj'es, 1918, p. 23; by
Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 242 ; 1934, p. 1622 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 394.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Megista Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 591.
Synonyms : ( See ^ theta )
.
Variant spellings :
Megiota Duvivier, 1883, p. 108,
^ L'Entomologiste, vol. 3.
' Ent. Amer., vol. 11.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLENIDAE 237
MEGISTA Mulsant and Key—Continued
l^otcs : This has been listed as a subgenus of Atheta (now Ischnopoda) , but It
has the same genotype as the subgenus Atheta.
MELAGRIA Casey, 190G, p. 230. [Synonym of A7iaulacaspis.]
Genotype: Melagria nigra (Gravenhorst) {AleocTiara)
.
Fixed hy : Fenyes, 1912, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : M. nigra (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23,
Synonyms : (See Anaulacaspis).
Variant spellings :
Metagkiia Jarrige, 1946, p. 251.'
MELAINACNEMISA Bernhauer, 1942, p. 366.
Genotype : Melainacncmisa pauliani Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1942, p. 366, by monotypy.
MELANALIA Casey, 1911, p. 10.
Genotype: Melanalia tabida Casey.
Fixed hy : Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : M. tabida Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 400.
MELANATES [Error for Melatietes].
MELANETES Bierig, 1933, p. 515. [Subgenus of Dibelonetes.l
Genotype: Melanetes laticeps (Sharp) (Dibelonetes).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by susequent designation.
Other citations: M. melzeri Bierig, by Bierig, 1933, p. 515; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 119 ; not available because a nomen nudum.
Discussion : Bierig's original designation of melzeri is not acceptable because
there is no such name as melzeri. He included three species, thus
:
"Parece, que laticeps, panamensis y pictipes Shp. pertenecen a este sub-
genero." Although these might be construed as doubtfully included
species, that procedure would leave the genus without originally included
species. The name is invalid under the amendments to Article 25 of the
Rules, because no genotype was designated.
Synonyms: (See Dibelonetes).
Variant spellings
:
Melanates Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119.
MELON [Error for Medon].
MENAPIUS Holme, 1842, p. 128. [Synonym of Remus.]
Genotype: Menapius sericeus (Holme) (Remus).
Fixed by : Holme, 1842, p. 128, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Remus).
Notes : This generic name was validated through the objective synonymy
of Menapius grisescens and Remus sericeus. Since this synonymy was
stated, Menapius in effect included one species, the correct name of which
was stated to be sericeus.
MENOEDIUS Fauvel, 1903a, p. 155.
Genotype : Menoeditis andrewesi Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1903a, p. 155, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. andrewesi Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 404.
Variant spellings
:
MoENiDros Cameron, 1930a, p. 14.
MEOTICA Mulsant and Key, 1873b, p. 176.
Genotype : Meotica parasita Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
» L'Entomologiste, vol. 2.
892643—52 16
238 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
MEOTICA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Other citations: M. exiiis (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23: by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 400.
Discussion: The citations of exiiis were made under the assumption that
the genus was published in 1874; they could be accepted only through
the subjective synonymy of exiiis and parasita.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Meotica Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p. 30.
Meotica Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 36.
Meotica Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 4.
Meotica Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 96.
Meotica Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 70.
Synonyms
:
Cbyptusa Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 176.
Variant spellings
:
MoEOTiCA Reitter, 1909, p. 51.
Moetia Tressens, 1948, p. 84.^
MoETiCA Gruardet, 1937, p. 109.'
MERONA Sharp, 1883, p. 229. [Junior homonym of Merona Norman, 1865.
Ssmonym of Mei'onera.]
Oenotype: Merona venustula (Erichson) (Falagria).
Fixed &y: Casey, 1906, p. 223, by subsequent designation for the objective
synonym Meronera.
Later citations : M. venustula (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Discussion : Casey's selection of a genotype for Meronera automatically
fixed the same species as the type of Merona.
Synonyms: {See Meronera).
MERONEA [Error for Meronera or Merona].
MERONERA Sharp, 1887, p. 779.
Oenotype: Meronera venustula (Erichson) (Falagria).
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 223, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : M. venustula (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms
Merona Sharp, 1883, p. 229. [Objective. Not Norman, 1865.]
Variant spellings
MERONEA Britton, 1920, p. 229."
MESARAEUS Fenyes, 1921a, p. 21. [Synonym of Tropidera.}
Oenotype: Mesaraeus laevigatus Fenyes.
Fixed &y: Fenyes, 1921a, p. 21, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Tropidera).
MESOAESTHETUS Cameron, 1944b, p. 68.
Oenotype : Mesoaesthetus tcilsoni Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1944b, p. 68, by monotypy.
MESOCEPALOBIUS [Error for Mesocephalobius].
MESOCEPHALOBIUS Bernhauer, 1929a, p. 146. [Subgenus of Orphnebius.-\
Oenotype: Mesocephaloblus balceri (Bernhauer) {Orphnebius)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Orphnebius).
Variant spellings
:
MESOCEPALOBIUS CameroH, 1939e, p. 686.
* L'Entomologiste, vol. 4.
'Rev. Franc Ent., vol. 4.
« Connecticut State Geol. Nat. Hist. Surv., Bull. 31.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 239
MESOCHARA Cameron, 1939e, p. 642. [Subgenus of Aleoehara.]
Oenotype: Mesochara almorensls (Cameron) (Aleoehara).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: {See Aleoehara).
MESOCHARA Voris, 1934, p. 244." [Error for Maseochara. Not Cameron,
1939.]
MESOCHIRUS Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 120. [Subgenus of Leptochirus.]
Genotype : Mesochirus maxillosus (Fabricius) {Cucujiis).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 405, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: M. maxiUostis (Fabricius), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 162.
Synonyms: (See Leptochirus).
MESOSTENUS Rey, 1884a, p. 326. [Junior homonym of Mesostenus Gravea-
horst, 1829, and Sars, 1864. Synonym of Hemistenus.}
Genotype: Mesostenus impressus (Germar) [Stenus).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: M. imprcssus (Germar), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 208; by
Tottenham, 1919b, p. 365.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Mesostenus Rey, 1884b, p. 174.
Sijnonyms: (See also Hemistenus)
Parastenus Heyden, 1905, p. 262. [New name.]
MESOTROCHUS Wasmann, 1890, p. 317.
Genotype: Mesotrochus paradoxus Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1890, p. 317, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. paradoxus Wasmann, by Lucas, 1920, p. 407.
MESPALERUS Sharp, 18S6b, p. 560. [Subgenus of Medon.]
Genotype : Mespalcrus debilis Sharp.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 407, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : M. praeustus Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119.
Synonyms : ( See Medon)
.
MESUMIUS [Error for J/esumus].
MESUNIUS Sharp, 1874a, p. 68. [Synonym of :tiazeris.-\
Genotype: Mcsuiiius tcollastoni Sharp.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119, by subsequent designation.
Discussion : I previously believed that this genus was monobasic, but Sharp
definitely included two species.
Synonyms : ( See Nazeris )
.
Variant spellings
:
Mesumitjs Sharp, 1876c, p. 289.
METACORNEOLABIUM Steel, 1950c, p. 62.
Genotype: Metacorneolabium minor Steel.
Fixed by : Steel, 1950c, p. 63, by original designation and monotypy.
METACYCLINUS Reitter, 190Sa, p. 11.5. [Synonym of Megalinus.]
Genotype: Metacylinus glabra tus ( Gravenhorst ) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 473, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: M. relucens (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949c, p. 41;
1949b, p. 369.
Synonymic homonyms:
METACYCLINUS Reitter, 1908b, p. 18.
Metautclinus Reitter, 1909, p. 137.
Synonyms : (See Megalinus).
METAGRIIA [Error for Melagria].
240 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
METALEA Mulsaut and Rey, lS75a, p. 299. [Synonym of Rheochara.}
Genotype : Metalea procera (Erichson) (Ocalea).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, lS75a, p. 299, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. spadicea (Erichson) , by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, not originally
included.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Metalea Mulsaut and Rey, 1875b, p. 461.
Synonyms: (See Rheochara).
Variant spellings :
Metalia Fenyes, 1918, p. 23. [Not Gray, 1855.]
METALIA [Error for Metalea].
METAMIMECITON Reichensperger, 1936b, p. 232. [Subgenus of Mimeciton,]
Genotype: Metamimeciton antennatum (Mann) (Mimeciton).
Fixed by : Reichensperger, 1936b, p. 232, by original designation.
Later citations: M. antennatum (Mann), in Zoological Record for 1943,
p. 113.
Synonyms: (See Mimeciton).
METAMISCHA Peyerimhoff, 1938, p. 65. [Subgenus of Amischa.1
Genotype: Metamischa scrobicollis (Kraatz) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Peyerimhoff, 1938, p. 65, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Amischa )
.
METAPINOPHILUS Gridelli, 1928, p. 117. [Subgenus of Pi7iophilus.-i
Genotype: Metapinophilus reticulatus (Eppelsheim) (Pinophilus).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1943, p. 376, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: {See Pinophiliis).
METAPONCUS [Error for Metoponcus].
METAXIA [Error for Metaxya].
METAXYA Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 181. [Junior homonym of Metaxya
Walker, 1856. Synonym of Brundinia.'i
Genotype : Metaxya apricans Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations : M. meridionalis Mulsant and Rey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23,
not originally included. M. hygrotopora (Kraatz), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b,
p. 234; 1934, p. 1594; not originally included. M. meridionalis Mulsant
and Rey, by Tottenham, 1949a, p. 78 ; 1949b, p. 391 ; not originally included.
(See also Brundinia.)
Discussion: All these designations were made under the assumption that
the genus was published in 1874. It might be argued that Tottenham fixed
the genotype of Metaxya in 1949a when he stated that the new name
Brundinia "will, of course, have for its type the species cited by Fenyes,
1918, for Metaxya Mulsant and Rey, namely Homalota meridionalis Mul-
sant and Rey." However, this species was not included in Metaxya
oi'iginally, and it is here believed that a species to be fixed as type of
a replacement name must have been originally included under the name
being replaced.
Synonymic homonyms
Metaxya Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p. 35.
Metaxya Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 37.
Metaxya Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 5.
Metaxya Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 173.
Metaxya Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 147.
Synonyms: (See Brundinia).
1
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 241
METAXYA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Variant spellings :
Metaxia Guillebeau, 1891, p. 45.' [Not Monterosato, 1884.]
METAXYODONTA Casey, 18S6a, p. 29. [Synonym of Lithocharis.]
Oenotupe: Metaxyodonta alutacea Casey.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: "M. testacea Casey," by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119; 1943,
p. 239, not originally included.
Discussion: The citation by Blackwelder was a lapsus for alutacea. No
such trivial name as testacea has been used in the genus.
Synonyms: {See Litliocharis).
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by
Blackwelder (1939).
METHNERIA Bernhauer, 1915h, p. 180.
Genotype : Methncria paradoxicornis Bernhauer.
Fixed 'by: Bernhauer, 1915h, p. 180, monotypy. '
METHNEROTHERIUM Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 235.
Genotype: MetlinerotJierium colossale Bernhauer.
Fixed ly : Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 235, by monotypy.
METOLINUS Cameron, 1920b, p. 147.
Genotype: MetoUnus leucocnemis (Kraatz) (Metoponcus)
.
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
METOPIUS Mannerheim, lS31a, p. 450. [Junior homonym of Metopius Panzer,
1806. Synonym of Platyprosopus.]
Genotype: Metopius elongatus (Mannerheim) (Platyprosopus).
Fixed by : Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 450, through objective synonymy with
Platyprosopus, of which elongatus was therein fixed as genotype.
Synonymic Jwmonyms:
Metoppus Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 36.
METOPros Krynicki, 1832, p. 104 """ ; Laporte, 1835, p. 117 ; and others.
Synonyms : ( See Platyprosopus).
METOPONCUS Kraatz, 1857c (December), p. 651. [Synonym of Zeteotomus.]
Genotype: Metoponcus brevicornis (Erichson) (Leptacinus).
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1857c, p. 651, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. brevicornis (Erichson), by Lucas, 1920, p. 410; by
Blackwelder, 1943, p. 508.
Discussion : Kraatz, included the first group of Leptacinus as of Erichson,
1839b, p. 334, where two species are described. However, in the text one
of these species is eliminated, leaving the new genus monobasic.
Homonyms by misidentification
:
Metaponcus of LeConte, 1S80= Oligolinus.
Metoponcus of Bierig, 1937h=Oligolinus.
Synonyms: {See Zeteotomus).
Variant spellings
:
Metaponcus Eedtenbacher, 1857, p. 983.
Metoponus Schilsky, 1889, p. 356."
Motoponcus Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 76.
METOPONUS [Error for Metopoticus].
' L'fichanse, vol. 7.
'• Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 5.
* Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1889.
242 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
METOPSIA WoUaston, 1854, p. 616.
Oenotype: Metopsia ampliata Wollaston.
Fixed by : Wollaston, 1854, p. 616, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. clypeata (Miiller), by Mequiguon, 1939, p. 137, not
originally included. M. ampliata Wollaston, by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 353.
Varian t spellings :
Metopsis Wusthoff, 1939, p. 122.'
Notes : See discussion under Phloeobium. The removal of Phloeobium to
another genus because of its genotype leaves the junior synonym Metopsia
as the correct name for this genus.
METOPSIS [Error for Metopsia].
MIATHAMIA Cameron, 1941b, p. 479.
Genotype : Miathamia bakeri Cameron.
Fixed by: Cameron, 1941b, p. 479, by original designation, as "opacicollis
var. bakeri n. sp."
MICORHOPALUS [Error tov Mecorhopalus].
MICRACHENIUM Koch, 1937a, p. 154. [Subgenus of Achenium.-}
Oenotype: Micrachenium tenellum (Eriehson) (Achenium)
,
Fixed by : Blackvpelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Achenium).
MICRAEDUS [Error for Mici'oedus],
MICRAGYRTES ( See Appendix )
.
MICRALAMMATA [Error for Micralymma].
MICRALMIA [Error for Micialymma].
MICRALYAMMA [Error for Micralymma}.
MICRALYMMA Westwood, 1838b, p. 129.
Oenotype : Micralymma johnstonis Westwood.
Fixed by : Westwood, 1838b, p. 129, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. joJmstonis Westwood, by Westwood, 1838a, p. 18 ; by
Shuckard, 1839, p. 92. M. brevipennis (Gyllenhal) , by Thomson, 1859, p. 49,
not originally included. M. marinum (Stroem), by Lucas, 1920, p. 411;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 356 ; not originally included.
Discussion: The designations of brevipennis and marinum can be accepted
only through their subjective synonymy with johnstonis.
Synonyms :
MicRocALYMMA Agassiz, 1840, p. 232. [Emendation.]
MicROCALYMMA Gemmiuger and Harold, 1868, p. 663. [Emendation.}
Variant spellings
:
MICRALAMMATA P. H. Lucas, 1850, p. ciii.^°
MiCRALMiA Mank, 1923, p. 227.
MicEALYAMMA Javet, 1850, p. xxiv.'"
MiCRALYMNA Fauvel, 1870, p. 109."
Micp.ALYMUs Fauvel, 1871, p. 348."
MiCRALYNMA Fauvel, 1874, p. 496.'^
MicRocALYMMA Agassiz, 1846, p. 232. [Emendation.]
MiCROLYMMA Little, 1838, p. 237."
Mycralymma Laboulbene, 1858, p. 102."
" Ent. Blatter, vol. 35.
1" Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1850.
" Pet. Nouv. Ent., vol. 2.
" Bull. See. Linn. Norraandie, ser. 2, vol. 5.
" Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol. 8.
"Mag. Zool. Bot, vol. 2.
"^ Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 3, vol. 6.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 243
MICRALYMMA Westwood—Continued
Notes : The date of this work is given as 1837 by Tottenham. All other evidence
I can find indicates 1838 as the date.
MICRALYMNA [Error for Micralymma].
MICRALYMUS [Error for Micralymma^.
MICRALYNMA [Error for Micralymma^.
MICRANOPS Cameron, 1913, p. 350.
Oenotypc: Micranops brunncus Cameron.
Fixed by: Cameron, 1913, p. 350, by montoypy.
Later citations: M. brunneus Cameron, by Lucas, 1920, p. 411; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 119.
MICRASAURUS [Error for Microsaurus].
MICRATHETA Bernhauer, 1921e, p. 179. [Junior homonym of Micratheta Casey,
1910. Synonym of Oligatheta.]
Genotype: Micratheta cordillerana (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1921e, p. 179, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Oligatheta).
MICRATHETA Casey, 1910a, p. 53. [Not Bernhauer, 1921. Subgenus of
Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Micratheta caudex (Casey) {Atheta).
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 53, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : M. caudex Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
MICREAROTA Casey, 1910a, p. 49. [Synonym of Stethusa.-]
Genotype: Micrearota loricula (Casey) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 191S, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Stethusa).
MICRECYPTUS [Error for Microcyptus].
MICRILLUS Raffray, 1873, p. 362. [Synonym of Scymialium.}
Genotype : Micrillus subterraneus Raffray.
Fixed by : Raffray, 1873, p. 362, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. subterraneus Raffray, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119
Synonyms: (See Seym ba lium )
.
MICROAURUS [Error for Microsaurtis].
MICROBRACHIDA Bierig, 1939a, p. 20.
Genotype: Microbrachida fjilvicomis Bierig.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1939a, p. 20, by original designation and monotypy.
MICROCALYMMA Agas&iz, 1S46, p. 232. [Emendation of Micralymma.1
Genotype: Microcalymma johnstonis (Westwood) (Micralymma).
Fixed by : Agassiz, 1846, p. 232, through objective synonymy with Micra-
lymma, of which johnstonis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : (See Micralymma).
MICROCALYMMA Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 663. [Emendation of
Micralymma.']
Genotype: Microcalymma johnstonis (Westwood) (Micralymma).
Fixed by : Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 663, through objective synonymy
with Micralymma, of which johnstonis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonym s : ( See Micro lymni a )
.
MICROCEPHALINA Bernhauer, 1930b, p. 200.
Genotype : Microcephalina burgeonl Bernhauer.
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1930b, p. 200, by monotypy.
Variant spellings
:
MicROCEPHALUS PauUan, 1942, p. 369.
244 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
MICROCEPHALOBIUS Bernhauer, 1929a, p. 147. [Subgenus of Orphnebius.}
Genotype: Microcephalo'bius niiricornis (Bernhauer) (Orphnehius)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Orphnebms).
MICROCEPHALODONIA Bernhauer, 1930a, p. 144. [Synonym of Creodonia.]
Genotype: Microcephalodonia diabolicus (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1930a, p. 144, by monotJijy.
Synonyms: (See Creodonia).
MICROCEPHALUS [Error for MiaocephaUna].
MICROCERA Mannerheim, lS31a, p. 486. [.Junior homonym of Microcera
Meigen, 1803. Synonym of OlU/ota.]
Genotype : Microcera inflata Mannerheim.
Fixed by : Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 486, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. depressicollis Dejean, by Chevrolat, 1846, p. 195, not
originally included ; invalid name. M. inflata Mannerheim, by Lacordaire,
1854, p. 37. M. flavicornis Brichson, by Thomson, 1859, p. 31, not originally
included. M. inflata Mannerheim, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 383.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Microcera Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 72.
Homonyms by misidentiflcation
:
Microcera of Thomson, 1859=fl'oZo&ws.
Synonyms: {See Oligota).
MICROCYPTUS Horn, 1883a, proc. p. 1. [Synonym of Anacyptus.-]
Genotype: Microcyptus testaceus (LeConte) (Hypocyptus)
.
Fixed by : Horn, 1883, proc. p. 1, through objective synonymy with Anacyptus,
of vphich testaceus had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: M. testaceus (LeConte), by Lucas, 1920, p. 413; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 532.
Synonyms: {See Anacyptus).
Variant spellings
:
MiCRECYPTUs Kirby, 1883, p. 49."
Notes : This name was proposed as replacement for Anacyptus Horn in the
mistaken belief that the latter was preoccupied by Anacypta Illiger, 1807.
MICRODINARDA Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 226.
Genotype : Microdinarda txirneri Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 226, by monotypy.
MICRODOLA [Error for Microdota].
MICRODONIA Casey, 1893, p. 318.
Genotype: Microdonia occipitalis Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 318, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. occipitalis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Variant spellings :
Mackodonia Fenyes, 1918, p. 19. [Not Wasmann, 1894.]
MICRODOTA Mulsant and Key, 1873b, p. 160. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.^
Genotype: Microdota sericea Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: M. amicula (Stephens), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23; by Scheer-
peltz, 1929b, p. 240 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 393 ; not originally included.
Discussion: The designations of amicula were made under the assumption
that the genus was published in 1874 ; they could be accepted only through
the subjective synonymy of amicula and sericea. The designation of
sericea removes any question as to what species is type.
"Zoological Record for 1882, vol. 19, Insects. A
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 245
MICRODOTA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Synonyynic honKynyms
:
JIiCRODoTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p. 17.
MicKODOTA Mulsant and Rey, lS74d, p. 341.
MicKODOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 295.
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
Heteroxoma Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 36.
OuBALiA Mulsant and Rey, lS73b, p. 174.
Hilara Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 160.
Heterophaena Lynch, 1884, p. 45.
Variant spellings
:
MiCRODOLA Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 357.
MICROEDUS LeConte, 1874b, p. 273.
Oenotijpe : Microedus austiyiianus LieConte.
Fixed iy : LeCoute, 1874b, p. 273, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. austinianus LeConte, by Lucas, 1920, p. 414.
Variant spellings
MiCRAEDUS Hamilton, 1894, p. 22."
MICROGLOSSA Fauvel, 1SG6, p. 282. [Junior homonym of Microglossa Voigt,
1S31. Synonym of Nanoglossa.]
Genotype: Microglossa chilensis Fauvel.
Fixed iy : Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
Syno7vyrns : ( See Nanoglossa )
.
MICROGLOSSA Stein, 1868, p. 24. [Error for Microglotta Kraatz. Not Voigt,
1831; not Fauvel, 1866.]
Notes : This spelling of the Kraatz name Microglotta has frequently been
cited as an emendation (of Mulsant and Rey, lS75a). There is no direct
evidence of emendation intent in any of the early uses, as: Stein, 1868,
p. 24 ; Bertolini, 1872, p. 46 ; Mulsant and Rey, 1875b, pp. 200-204 ; Sharp,
1883, p. 156. Champion (1887, p. 229) quotes both spellings, but after
20 years and several other writers this can scarcely be considered to
be emendation. Fenyes (1918, p. 23) designated a genotype for this name,
but as an error it requires none.
MICROGLOTTA Kraatz, 1862a, p. 300. [Synonym of Haploglossa.]
Genotype: Microglotta pulla (Gyllenhal) {Aleochara).
Fixed by: Kraatz, 1862a, p. 300, through objective synonymy with Haplo-
glossa, of which pulla had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations : M. gentilis (Maerkel) , by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23. M. puncticolUs
(Stephens), by Tottenham, 1949, p. 402, not originally included.
Synonyms: {See Haploglossa).
Variant spellings
:
Microglossa Stein, 1868, p. 24. [Not Voigt, 1831.]
MICROLATHA [Error for Microlathra.]
MICROLATHRA Casey, 1905, p. 142. [Synonym of Pseudolathra.]
Genotype: Microlathra pallidula (LeConte) {Lathrobium).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: M. pallidula (LeConte), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 311.
Syno7iyms: (See Pseudolathra).
Variant spellings
MicROLATHA Bemhauer and Schubert, 1912, p. 254.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
"Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc, vol. 21.
246 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
MICROLIA Casey, 1910a, p. 144. [Synonym of Pancota.1
Qenotype: Microlia pernix (Casey) (Dolosota).
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 144, by original designation. J
Later oitations : M. pernix Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23. 1
Synonyms: (See Pancota).
MICROLINUS Casey, 1906, p. 419.
Genotype: Microlinus pusio (LeConte) (Leptolinus).
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 419, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. pnsio (LeConte), by Lucas, 1920, p. 414; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 502.
MICROLYMMA [Error for Micralymma].
MICROMALIUM Melichar, 1913, p. 45.
Genotype : MicT'omalium caucasicwn Melichar.
Fixed by: Melichar, 1913, p. 45, by monotypy.
MICROMEDON Casey, 1905, p. 155. [Not Luze, 1911. Synonym of Sunius.]
Genotype: Micromedon seminigrum (Fairmaire) (Medon).
Fixed by: Casey, 1905, p. 15, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: M. sefrvinigrum (Fairmaire), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119;
1943, p. 259.
Synonyms: {See Sunitis)
.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black- m
welder (1939).
*
MICROMEDON Luze, 1911, p. 396. [Junior homonym of Micromedon Casey,
1905. Synonym of Lusea.}
Genotype: Micromedon caucasicum (Luze) {Medon).
Fixed by : Luze, 1911, p. 396, by monotypy.
Synonyms : { See Luzea)
.
MICROMOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 127. [Synonym of Datomicra.}
Genotype: Micromota flUformis (Casey) {Datomicra).
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 127, by original designation. m
Later citations : M. filiformis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
~
Synonyms : { See Datomicra)
.
MICROPEPLUS Latreille, 1809, p. 377.
Genotype :Micropeplus porcatms (PaykuU) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Latreille, 1809, p. 377, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. porcatus (Paykull) , by Curtis, 1828, p. 204 ; by Westwood,
1838a, p. 12 ; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 170. M. sulcatus "Gyllenhal," by Cuvier,
1849, p. 189, not originally included. M. porcatus (Paykull), by Crotch,
1870, p 222. M. staphylinoides (Marsham), by Lucas, 1920, p. 415. M.
porcatus (E'abricius), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 353.
Synonyms
:
Peplomicbus Bernhauer, 1928d, p. 286. [Subgenus.]
Arehenopeplus Koch, 1937b, p. 257. [Subgenus.]
Va7-iant spellings
:
MiCKoPEPTUS Mannerheim, 1844, p. 172."
MicEOPLEPLus Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 158.
MICROPEPTUS [Error for Micropeplus].
MICROPHIUS (Dejean, 1833, p. 65; 1836, p. 74; Sturm, 1843, p. 50; Agassiz,
1846, p. 233; nomen nudum) Chevrolat, 1846, p. 201. Synonym of
Procimts.]
Genotype: Microphius lefeburi (Latreille) {Prodrrus).
'* Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 17, pt. 1.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 247
MICROPHIUS Chevrolat—Continued
Fixed b7j : Chevrolat, 1846, p. 201, through objective synonymy with Procirrus,
of which lefehu7-i had already been fixed as genotype.
Sij7ionyms : (See Procirrus)
.
MICROPLEPLUS [Error for Micropeplus}.
MICROPOLEMON Wasmann, 1916a, p. 143.
Oenotype: Micropolemon- tiro (Wasmann) (Sympolemon).
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1916a, p. 143, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : M. tiro (Wasmann) , by Wasmann, 1917, p. 319.
Discussion: Although Wasmann included three species, the genus is in effect
monobasic, since two of the species were placed in other subgenera.
Synonymic homonyms :
Micropolemon Wasmann, 1917, p. 318.
Synonyms :
Anapolemon Wasmann, 1916a, p. 144. [Subgenus.]
Hemipolemon Wasmann, 1916a, p. 144. [Subgenus.]
MICROPTERUS [Error for Macropterum].
MICROSAURUS Dejean, 1833, p. 61 [Subgenus of Quedius.]
Genotype: ificrosaurus lateralis (Gravenhorst) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Westwood, 1838a, p. 16, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: M. lateralis (Gravenhorst), by Thomson, 1858, p. 25. M.
fulgidus (Fabricius), by Casey, 1915, p. 398, not originally included.
M. lateralis (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 376.
Synonyms: (See also Qtiedius)
Tenebrobitts Rambousek, 1915, p. 130.
Variant spellings :
MiCROALTBus Mulsant and Key, 1876b, p. 697.
MiCRASAURtrs Voris, 1939, p. 189."*
MICROTACHYPORUS Oke, 1933, p. 127.
Oenotype: Microtachyporus imbricatws Oke.
Fixed by : Oke, 1933, p. 128, by original designation.
MICROURA Duponchel, 1841b, p. 269, nomen nudum. [Not Gould, 1837.]
MILICHILINUS Reitter, 1908a, p. 117. [Subgenus of Megalinus.]
Oenotype: MilichiUnus decorus (Erichson) (Xantliolinus).
Fixed by : Reitter, 1908a, p. 117, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. decorus (Erichson), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 473.
Synonymic homonyms
:
MmrcHrciNUs Reitter. 1908b, p. 20.
MiLicHHJNus Reitter, 1909, p. 137,
Synonyms : ( See Megalinus )
.
MILLAENA [Error for Myllaena].
MIMACAMATUS (Borgmeier, 1933a, p. 374, nomen nudum) Bruch, 1933a, p. 16.
Oenotype: Mimacamatus mirahilis Bruch.
Fixed by : Bruch, 1933a, p. 18, by original designation.
Later citations: M. mirabilis Bruch, by Bruch, 1933c, p. 351; by Borgmeier,
1939, p. 458 ; 1949, p. 104.
MIMACROTONA Cameron, 1920c, p. 268.
Oenotype: Mimacrotona cingulata Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920c, p. 268, by monotypy.
MIMANOMA [Error for Mitnanomma],
>• Bnt. News, vol. 50.
248 BULL'ETINr 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
MIMANOMMA Wasmann, 1912b, p. 478.
Genotype'. Mimanonmia spectrum Wasmann.
Fixed hy : Wasmann, 1912b, p. 478, by monotypy.
Variant spellings :
MiMANOMA Wasmann, lS25c, p. 92-5.
MIMATHETA Cameron, 1920c, p. 267.
Genotype: Mimatheta fungicola Cameron.
Fixed "by : Cameron, 1920, p. 267, by monotypy.
MIMECITON Wasmann, 1893a, p. 97.
Genotype : Mimeciton pulex Wasmann.
Fixed hy : Wasmann, 1893a, p. 97, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. pulex Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23 ; by Borgmeier,
1949, p. 104.
Synonyms :
Paramimeciton Reichensperger, 1935, p. 210. [Subgenus.]
Metamimeciton Reichensperger, 1936b, p. 223. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
MiMiciTON Wasmann, 1902b, p. 86.
MIMICITON [Error for Mimeciton].
MIMOBATES Cameron, 1945c, p. 727.
Genotype : Mimobates capensis Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1945c, p. 727, by monotypy.
MIMOCETE Fauvel, 1899a, p. 7.
Genotype : Mimocete balaena Fauvel.
Fixed by : W^asmaun, 1925b, p. 104, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms
:
Phocasoma Kraatz, 1900, p. 363.
MIMOCYPLUS [Error for Mimocyptus].
MIMOCYPTUS Cameron, 1919b, p. 241.
Genotype: Mimocyptus globulus Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1919b, p. 241, by monotypy.
Variant spellings
:
MiMocYPLTJS Cameron, 1919b, p. 241.
MIMODICTYON Cameron, 1944a, p. 15.
Genotype : Mimodictyon indicola Cameron.
Fixed by: Cameron, 1944a, p. 15, by original designation and monotypy.
MIMOGONUS Fauvel, 1903b, p. 261.
Genotype: Mimogonus fumator (Fauvel) (Osorius).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 419, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: M. fumator (Fauvel), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 172.
Synonyms
:
Gigarthrus Bernliauer, 1915m, p. 298. [Subgenus.]
MIMOMALOTA Cameron, 1920c, p. 242. [Synonym of Homalota.']
Genotype : Mimomalota bispina Cameron.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Homalota)
.
MIMONILLA Wasmann, 1913, p. 380.
Genotype : Mimonilla ecitonis Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1913, p. 380, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. ecitonis Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23 ; by Borgmeier
1949, p. 104.
MIMOPAEDERUS Cameron, 1936a, p. 4.
Genotype : Mimopaedei'us insularis Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1936a, p. 4, by monotypy.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 249
MIMOPHITES Fauvel, 1904c, p. 2S0.
Genotype : Mimophites bouvieri Fauvel.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 419, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: M. bouvieri Fauvel, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119; by Borg-
meier, 1949, p. 104.
MIMOSTICUS Sharp, 1884, p. 327.
Genotype : Mimosticiis viridipennis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1S84, p. 327, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. viridipennis Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 419.
MIMOXYPODA Cameron, 1925b, p. 190.
Genotype ; Mimoxypoda rufa Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1925b, p. 190, by original designation and monotypy.
MINDORIA Cameron, 1941b, p. 401.
Genotype : Mindoria paradoxa Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1941b, p. 401, by monotypy.
MINOBATES [Error for Mniobates],
MINUSA [Error torMniusa].
MIOBDELUS Sharp, 1889, p. 111.
Genotype : Miobdelus brevipennis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1889, p. Ill, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. brevipennis Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 419.
MIOLITHOCHARIS Wickham, 1913, p. 289. [Fossil.]
Genotype : Miolithocharis lithoyraphica Wickham.
Fixed by : Wickham, 1913, p. 289, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : M. lithographica Wickham, by Lucas, 1920, p. 420.
MIRMECHUSA [Error for Myrmechusa^.
MISANCYRUS des Gozis, 1886, p. 15. [Subgenus of Ochthephilus.]
Genotype: Misancyrus emarginatus (Fauvel) (Ancyrophorus)
.
Fixed by : des Gozis, 1886, p. 15, by original designation.
Later citations: M. emarginatus (Fauvel), by Lucas, 1920, p. 420.
Synonyms: (See also Ochthephilus)
PsiLOTRicHUs Luze, 1904a, p. 69.
MISANTLIUS Sharp, 1885, p. 393.
Genotype: MisatitUus carinulatus Sharp.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 420, by subsequent designation.
MITOMORPHUS Kraatz, 1859, p. 105.
Genotype : Mitomorphus indicus Kraatz.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 420, by subsequent designation.
MNIOBATES Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 326. [Subgenus of Amarochara.]
Genotype: Mniobates forticornis (Boisduval and Lacordaire) (Bolitochara)
.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: M. forticornis (Boisduval and Lacordaire), by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 399.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Mniobates Mulsant and Rey, 1875b, p. 488.
Synonyms : ( See Amarochara)
.
Variant spellings
:
MiNOBATES Duvivier, 1883, p. 103.
MNIOPHILA Cameron, 1939b, p. 22. [Junior homonym of Mniophila Stephens,
1831, and Boisduval, 1840, Synonym of Philomina.]
Genotype: Mniophila fluviatilis Cameron..
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: {See Philomina)
.
250 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
MNIUSA Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 257. [ Subgenus of Ocyusa.'\
Qenotype: Mniusa incrassata (Mulsant and Rey) {Homalota).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 257, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. incrassata (Mulsant and Rey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 400.
Synonymic homonyms :
Mniusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875b, p. 419.
Synonyms: (See also Ocyusa)
EuEYLOPHUs Sahlberg, 1876, p. 117. [Not Schouherr, 1836.]
Gnathusa Fenyes, 1909a, p. 197,
Variant spellings
:
MiNUSA Duvivier, 1883, p. 105.
MOCYTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, pi. 2. [Synonym of Ischnopoda.}
Genotype: Mocyta fungi (Gravenhorst) {Aleochara).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonymic homoriyms
:
MocYTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, pi. 2.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
Notes : This name was inadvertently used as a subgenus of Colpodota in the
explanation of plate II. All the included species were in the text placed
under the subgenus Acrotona. [The name might be considered a still-
born synonym of Acrotona, in which case its type would automatically
be aterrima (Gravenhorst).]
MODON [Error for Medon^.
MOENIDIUS [Error for Mcnoedius].
MOEOCERUS Fauvel, 1899b, p. 100.
Genotype: Moeocerns mimus (Fauvel) (Hotnoeocerus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 421) failed to make an unambiguous designation.
Synonyms
:
HoMOEocERUS Fauvel, 1899a, p. 27. [Objective. Not Burmeister, 1835.]
Variant spellings
:
MoiocERUS Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 187.
MOEOTICA [Error for Meotica'i.
MOETIA [Error for Meotica}.
MOETICA [Error for Meotica].
MOIOCERUS [Error for Moeocerus].
MOLOSOMA Say, 1830, p. 49. [Synonym of Osorius.-i
Genotype: Molosoma latipes (Gravenhorst) (Oxytelus).
Fixed by : Say, 1830, p. 49, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. latipes (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 174.
Synonyms: (See Osorins).
MOLUCIBA Casey, 1911, p. 156. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.']
Genotype : Moluciba grandipennis Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1911, p. 156, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. grandipennis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
MONACHA Jakobson, 1909, p. 558, 562. [Junior homonym of Monacha Fitzinger,
1833 ; Swainson, 1837 ; and Sclater, 1881. Synonym of Chanoma.]
Genotype: Monacha vorbringeri (Bernhauer) (Pseudaphana).
Fixed by: Jakobson, 1909, p. 558, 562, through objective synonymy with
Pseudaphana, of which vorbringeri had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: {See Chanoma).
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 251
MONADIA Casey, 1910a, p. 130. [Synonym of Datomicra.]
Genotype: Monadia lucana (Casey) (Datomicra).
Fixed hy : Casey, 1910a, p. 130, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. lucana Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms: (See Datomicra).
MONISTA Sharp, lS76c, p. 271.
Genotype: Monista typica Sharp.
Fixed iy : Sharp, 1876c, p. 273 , by original designation.
Later citations: M. ferruginca (Sahlberg), by Lucas, 1920, p. 422, not orig-
inally included, il. typica Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119; 1943,
p. 296.
Discussion: Under Article 30, I. b. of the Rules, the use of the specific name
typica is to be "construed as 'type by original designation.' "
MONOCHARIS Sharp, 1886b, p. 569.
Genotype: Monocharis vestita (Sharp) (LithocJtaris).
Fixed hy : Sharp, 1886b, p. 569, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. vestita (Sharp), by Lucas, 1920, p. 422; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 119.
MONOCRYPTA Casey, 1905, p. 30.
Genotype : Monocrypia apicata (Sharp) (CryptoMum).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 119, by subsequent designation.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
MORMELLUS Silvestri, 1946a, p. 323.
Genotype : Mormellus hicolor Silvestri.
Fixed hy : Silvestri, 1946a, p. 325, by original designation and monotypy.
MOTOPONCUS [Error for Metoponcus].
MUSCICODERUS [Error for Musicoderus].
MUSICODERUS Sharp, 1885, p. 455. [ Synonym of Belonuchus.]
Genotype : Musicoderus cephalotes Sharp.
Fixed iy : Lucas, 1920, p. 425, by subsequent designation.
Latei- citations : M. cephalotes Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 420.
Synonyms: (See Belonuchus).
Variant spellings :
MuscicoDEBtrs Lucas, 1920, p. 425.
Notes : This has generally been listed as a subgenus but was reduced to
synonymy by Blackwelder (1943).
MUTINUS Casey, lSS4b, p. 146. [Synonym of Tesmis.}
Genotype: Mutinus dispar (Casey) {Stenus).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1943, p. 209, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms ; ( See Tcsnus)
.
MYCEROPORUS [Error for Mycetoporus].
MYCETEPORUS [Error for Mycetoporus].
MYCETOCHARA Cameron, 1939e, p. 655. [Junior homonym of Mycetochara
Berthold, 1827. Synonym of Rencotna.]
Genotype: Mycetochara basiventris Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939e, p. 655, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (^ee Rencoma).
MYCETODREPA Thomson, 1859, p. 37. [Subgenus of Oxypoda.]
Genotype: Mycetodrepa alternans (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by: Thomson, 1859, p. 37, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: M. alternans (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 401.
252 BULLETIN 2 00, IHSTITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
MYCETODREPA Thomson—Continued
Synonymic homonyms :
Mycetodbepa Thomson, 1861, p. 28.
Synonyms : ( See Oxypoda )
.
MYCETOPORUS Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 476.
Genotype
'. Mycetoporus splendidus (Gravenhorst) {Tachinus).
Fixed by : Westwood, 1838a, p. 19, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: M. splendens (Marsham), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 125, not
originally included. M. punctus (Gravenhorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 47.
M. brimneus (Marsham), by des Gozis, 1886, p. 14, not originally included.
M. splendidus (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1919b, p. 377, 378.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 426) failed to make an unambiguous designation.
Synonymic homonyms :
Mtcetoporus Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 62.
Synonyms
:
IscHNosoMA Stephens, 1829a, p. 22 [Isogenotypic. Not Spix, 1829.]
Leichotes Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Isogenotypic]
Mytekoxis des Gozis, 1886, p. 14. [Isogenotypic]
IsoHNosoMATA Strand, 1935, p. 293. [Isogenotypic]
ScHiNOMosA Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226.
Variant spellings
:
Myceeoporus Andrews, 1921, p. 308.''"
Mycetepoeus Ragusa, 1893, p. 51."
MYCETRUPES (Dejean, 1837, p. 67; Gravenhorst, 1840, p. 212, 235; Ohevrolat,
1846, p. 454 ; Chenu and Desmarest, 1S57, p. 52; nomen nudum)
.
Notes: One trivial name Cboletophilus) is used with this genonym. It is
credited to Lacordaire, but I can find no evidence that it has ever been
validated.
MYCOTA Mulsant and Key, lS74d, p. 534. [Synonym of Atheta.]
Genotype: Mycota humeralis (Kraatz) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: M. pallidicornis (Thomson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 394 ; not originally included.
Discussion : The designation of pallidicornis can be I'ecognized only through
the subjective synonymy of pallidicornis and humeralis.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Mycota Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 502.
Synonyms: {See Atheta).
MYCRALYMMA [Error for Micralymma'].
MYLAENA [Error for Myllaena^.
MYLLAENA Erichson, 1837, p. 382.
Genotype: Myllaena dubia (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Shuckard, 1839, p. 128, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: M. dubia (Gravenhorst), by Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57; by
Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 26; by Thomson, 1859, p. 36; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 23.
Discussion : In 1840 Westwood stated that Erichson had cited dubia as geno-
type. I can find no justification of this in Erichson and do not consider
this as designation by Westwood.
Synonyms :
Centkoglossa Matthews, 1839, p. 194. [Subjective-objective.]
*" Pap. Michigan Acad. Sci. Arts Lett., vol. 1.
=»Nat. Siciliano, vol. 13.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 253
MYLLAENA Erichson—Continued
Variant spellings :
MiiiAENA Guillebeau, 1890, p. 167.'"
Mylaena Motschnlsky, 1862, p. 21.
Myllana Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57.
Myllanea Fenyes, 1918, p. 15.
Mylloena Mannerheim, 1844, p. 171.**
Myixona Eichelbaum, 1915, p. Ill,
MYLLANA [Error for MyUaciut].
MYLLANEA [Error for Myllaena],
MYLLOENA [Error for Myllaena].
MYLLONA [Error for Myllaena].
MYMECOPORA [Error for Myrmecopora].
MYMECOXENIA [Error for Murmecoxenia].
MYMEDONIA [Error for Myrmedonia].
MYOPINUS Scheerpeltz, 1937, p. 116. [Subgenus of Carpelimus.]
Oenotype: Myopinus clongatulus (Erichson) {Trogopliloeus)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Carpelimus).
MYOTYPHILUS [Error for Myotyphlusl.
MYOTYPHLUS Fauvel, 1883, p. 40.
Genotype: Myotyphlus jansoni (Matthews) (Amblyopinus)
.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1883, p. 40, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. jansoni (Matthews), by Lucas, 1920, p. 428.
Synonyms
:
Ckyptommatus Matthews, 1SS4, p. 88. [Isogenotypic]
Variant spellings :
Myotyphilus Duvivier, 1883, p. 130.
Myotyplus Masters, 1886, p. 607. '*
MYOTYPLUS [Error for Myotyphlus].
MYRMAECIA [Error for Myrmoecia].
MYRMECHUSA Wasmann, 1908, p. 38.
Oenotype : Myrmechusa mirabilis Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1908, p. 38, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. mirabilis Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonymic homonyms :
Myrmechusa Wasmann, 1909a, p. 178.
Variant spellings :
Mirmechusa Patrizi, 1948, p. 172.
MYRMECHUSINA Cameron, 1926a, p. 88.
Oenotype : Myrmechusina ivasmanni Cameron.
Fixed by: Cameron, 1926a, p. 89, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: M. toasmanni Cameron, by Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1663.
MYRMECIA [Error for Myrmoecia. Not Fabricius, 1805.]
MYRMECOCEPHALUS MacLeay, 1873, p. 134. [Subgenus of Falagria.]
Oenotype: Myrmecoeeplialu-s cingulatus MacLeay.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: M. fauveli (Solsky), by Fenyes, 1912, p. 24; 1918, p. 23;
not originally included.
^ L'fichange, vol. 6.
" Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 17, pt. 1.
^ Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. 10.
892643—52 17
254 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
MYRMECOCEPHALUSMacLeay—Continued
Discussion: The designation of fauveli can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of fauveli and one of the originally included species.
Synonyms : (See also Falagria)
Stilicioides Broun, 1880, p. 95.
Stenagria Sharp, 1SS3, p. 237.
LoRiNOTA Casey, 1906, p. 238.
MYRMECOCHARA Kraatz, lS57a, p. 40. [Synonym of Euthorax.}
Genotype : Myrmecochara pictipennis Kraatz.
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1857a, p. 40, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. pictipennis Kraatz, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 23.
Synonyms : ( See Euthorax )
.
MYRMECODELUS Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 239. [Synonym of Thiasophila.'\
Genotype: Myrmecodelus angulata (Erichson) (Aleochara).
Fixed iy: Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 239, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. angulata (Erichson), by Tottenham, 1939, p. 229; 1949b,
p. 402.
Synonyms: (See ThiasopMla)
.
MYRMECOMEDON Bernhauer, 1912a, p. 35.
Genotype : Myrmecomedon bruchi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1912a, p. 35, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. bruchi Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 428 ; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 120.
MYRMECOPORA Saulcy, 1864, p. 429.
Genotype: Myrmecopora publicana Saulcy.
Fixed by : Solsky, 1864, p. 429, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. publicana Saulcy, by Fauvel, 1878d, p. 303; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 23 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 388.
Synonyms
:
Iliusa Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 38. [Subgenus.]
Xenusa Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 38. [Subgenus.]
Ilyusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 445. [Emendation of Iliusa.]
Variant spellings:
Mymecopoba Fenyes, 1918, p. 18.
MYRMECOSAURUS Wasmann, 1909b, p. 766.
Genotype: Myrmecosaurus myrmecophilus (Holmgren) (Echiaster).
Fixed by: Wasmann, 1918, p. 210, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : M. myrmecophilus ( Holmgren ) , by Lucas, 1920, p. 428
;
M. solenopsidis Wasmann, by Blackwelder, 1989, p. 120.
MYRMECOSCOPAEUS [Error for Myrmescopaeus].
MYRMECOXENIA Lynch, 1884, p. 35.
Genotype : Mymiecoxenia pampeana Lynch,
Fixed by: Lynch, 1884, p. 35, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. pampeana Lynch, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Variant spellings
:
Mymecoxenia Dallas, 1928, p. 19.
MYRMEDONELLA Cameron, 1920c, p. 274.
Genotype : Myrmedonella rufa Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920c, p. 274, by monotypy.
MYRMEDONIA Erichson, 1837, p. 286. [Synonym of Drusilla.]
Genotype: Myrmedonia canaliculata (Fabricius) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by: Duponchel, lS41a, p. 57, by subsequent designation, under the
spelling Myrmidonia.
Later citations: M. humerali-s (Gravenhorst) by Thomson, 1859, p. 30. M.
GENERIC XAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 255
MYRMEDONIA Erichson—Continued
haworthi (Stephens), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, not originally included.
M. canaliculatus (Fabricius), by Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226; 1949b, p. 396.
Houianyms by misidentification
:
Mybmedonia of Thomson, 18o9=Pella.
JlYRMEDONiA of Mulsant and Rey, 1874d=Lep?a.
Myrmedonia of Fenyes, 1918=BoUtochara.
Variant spclliuffs:
Mymedonia Gistel, 185rt, p. 147.
Myemidonia I>uponchel, 1841a, p. 57.
Notes : This name has always been applied to the genus recently known as
Zyras (now Bolitochara). Its genotype makes it an objective synonym of
Drusilla (formerly Astilbus).
MYRMEDONOTA Cameron, 1920c, p. 272.
Genotype : Myrmedonotn cingulaia Cameron.
Fixed iy : Cameron, 1920c, p. 272, by monotypy.
MYRIMEGASTER [Error for Mynnigaster}.
MYRMELIA Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 152. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Genotype : Myrmelia excepta (Mulsant and Rey) (Myrmedonia).
Fixed iy : Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 152, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. excepta (Mulsant and Rey) , by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Mybmelia Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p. 6.
Mybmelia Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 86.
Myrmelia Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 54.
Synonyms : ( See Bolitochara)
.
MYRMESCOPAEUS Brfethes, 1916, p. 431.
Genotype : Myrmescopaeus gallardoi Br^thes.
Fixed by : BrSthes, 1916, p. 431, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. gallardoi Brethes, by Backwelder, 1939, p. 120.
Variant spellings
:
Mybmecoscopajeus Wasmann. 1918. p. 73."
Myrmoscopaetjs Bruch, 1928, p. 425.
MYRMEXIDIA Wasmann, 1889, p. 187. [Synonym of EdtomorphaJ]
Genotype: Myrmexidia arachnoides (Wasmann) (Ecitomorpha)
.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1889, p. 187, by monotypy.
SynO'nymic homonyms
:
Myrmexidia Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 210.
Synonyms : ( See Ecitomorpha)
.
MYRiMIDONIA ['Ervov for Myrmedonial.
MYRMIGASTER Sharp, 1876b, p. 50.
Genotype : Myrmigaster singularis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1876b, p. 50, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. singularis Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Variant spellings :
Myrmegaster Wasmann, 1896, p. 323.'"
MYRMOBIOTA Casey, 1893, p. 594. [Synonym of Homoeusa.]
Genotype: Myrmobiota crassicornis Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 594, by monotypy.
Later citations: M. crassicornis Casey, by Casey, 1900, p. 53; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 24.
Synonyms: {See Homoeusa).
"Ent. Blatter, vol. 14.
" Bol. Mus. Paraense, vol. 1.
256 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
MYRMOECIA Mulsant and Rey, lS74d, p. 130. [Subgenus of BoUtochara.-]
Oenotype: Myrmoecia tuheriventris (Fairmaire) (Myrmedonia)
.
Fixed iy : Deyrolle, 1874, p. 396, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: M. physogastra (Fairmaire), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24; by
Tottenliam, 1949b, p. 396 ; not originally included.
Discussion: The citation of physogastra by Fenyes can be accepted only
through the subjective synonymy of physogastra and tuheriventris. If
the designation of Deyrolle is considered unacceptable, tuberiventris is
here designated as the genotype.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Myemaecia Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 1.
MYRMOECIA Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 98,
Synonyms: {See also Bolitochara)
NOTOTAPHBA Casey, 1893, p. 327.
Variant spellings
:
Myemaecia Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 33.
Myrmecia Deyrolle, 1874, p. 396. [Not Fabricius. 1805.]
MYRMOSCOPAEUS [Error for Myrmescopeaus}.
MYSOLIUS Fauvcl, 1878d, p. 254,
Oenotype : Mysolius aurichalceus Pauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1878d, p. 254, by monotypy.
Later citations : M. aurichalceus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 429.
MYTEROXIS des Gozis, 1886, p. 14, [Synonym of Mycetoporus.^
Genotype: Myteroxis splendidus (Gravenhorst) (Tachinus).
Fixed by : des Gozis, 1886, p. 14, by original designation.
Later citations: M. splendidus (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 377.
Synonyms : ( See Mycetoporus )
,
NACAEUS Blackwelder, 1942, p. 82.
Oenotype: Nacaeus planellus (Sharp) (Lispinus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1942, p. 82, by original designation.
Synonyms :
Liberiella Blackwelder, 1942, p. 81. [Subgenus.]
LiBEEiANA Blackwelder, 1942, p. 82. [Subgenus.]
RuMEBA Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88. [Subgenus.]
Tannea Blackwelder, new subgenus.
Notes : The removal of the name Pseudolispinodes from availability for this
group of subgenera necessitates a new name (Tannea) for the group of
Lispinus tenellns, and a choice of one of the subgeneric names to be also
that of the genus.
NACERIS [Error for Nazeris].
NADDIA Fauvel, 1867, p. 117.
Oenotype: Naddia ivestermanni (Erichson) (Caranistes).
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1867, p. 117, through objective synonymy with Caranistes,
of which westermanni had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citutions: N. westermanni (Erichson), by Lucas, 1920, p. 430.
Synonyms :
Cabanistes Erichson, 1840, p. 925. [Objective. Not Schonherr, 1839.]
NANNELLUS Silvestri, 1946c, p. 17.
Oenotype : Nannellus anoplotermitis Silvestri.
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1946c, p. 17, by monotypy.
Notes : This work has not been seen. The fixation may also have been by
original designation.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 257
NANNOSTENUS Wasmann, 191Ga, p. 146.
Ocnotype: Nannostenns pusillus (Wasmann) (Pygostenus).
Fixed 6y: Wasmann, 1916, p. 146, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : N. pusillus (Wasmann), by Wasmann, 1917, p. 321.
Synonymic homonyms :
NANNOSTENUS Wasmann, 1017, p. 321.
NANOGLOSA [Error for Nanoglossa].
NANOGLOSSA Fauvel, 1868b, p. 379.
Genotype: Nanoglossa chilensis (Fauvel) (Microglossa)
.
Fixed by: Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation for both this and
the objective synonym Microglossa Fauvel.
Synonyms
:
Microglossa Fauvel, 1886, p. 282. [Objective. Not Voigt, 1831.]
Vario/nt spellings :
Nanoglosa Reed, 1874, p. 349.
NANOLOBUS Cameron, 1933b, p. 74.
Genotype: Nanolohus pacificus Cameron,
Fixed by : Cameron, 1933b, p. 74, by monotypy.
NASIREMA Casey, 1893, p. 307. [Synonym of Amarochara.'i
Genotype : Nasirema humilis Casey.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Amarochara)
.
NAUSICOTES [Error for Nausicotusl.
NAUSICOTUS Sharp, 1884, p. 368.
Genotype: Natisicotus opacipennis (Sharp) (TrigonopselapTms)
.
Fixed by: Lucas, 1920, p, 431, by subsequent designation, under the spelling
Nausicotes.
Variant spellings :
NAUSICOTES Lucas, 1920, p. 431.
NAZERIS Fauvel, 1873b, p. 12.
Genotype: Nazeris pulcher (Aub6) (Sunius).
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1873b, p. 12, by monotypy.
Later citations: N. pulcher (Aub^), by Lucas, 1920, p. 432; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 120.
Synonyms
:
Mesunius Sharp, 1874, p. 68.
Variant spellings
:
Naceris Quedenfeldt, 1883, p. 152."
NEADA Casey, 1910a, p. 152. [Synonym of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Neada lubricans (Casey) (Acrotona).
Fixed by: Casey, 1910a, p. 152, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : N. lubricans Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda) .
NEMATOLINUS Casey, 1906, p. 407.
Genotype: Ncmatolinus longicollis (LeConte) ( Leptacinus)
.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 407, by monotypy.
Later citations: N. longicollis (LeConte), by Lucas, 1920, p. 433.
NEMATOSCELIS Wollaston, 1867, p. 231.
Genotype: Nematoscelis filipes Wollaston.
Fixed by : Wollaston, 1867, p. 231, by monotypy.
Later citations : N. filipes Wollaston, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
2^ Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 17.
258 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
NEMOEOTUS Blackwelder, 1939, p. 96. [Subgenus of Homaeotarsus.]
Oenotype: tfemoeoUis ruhiginosus (Bernhauer) (Cryptobivjti)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 129, by original designation.
Later citations : N. ruhiginosus (Bernhauer) , by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 325.
Synonyms: {See Homaeotarsus).
NEMOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 56. [Synonym of Stethusa.]
Oenotype: Neniota paganella (Casey) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Stethusa )
.
NEOACYLOPHORUS Bierig, 193Sa, p. 123. [ Subgenus of Acylophorus.1
Oenotype: Neoacylophorus ocuUfer (Bierig) (AcylopJiorus)
.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1938a, p. 123, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Acylophorus )
.
NEOBACTUS Blackwelder, 1939, p. 96. [Subgenus of Ochthephilum.]
Oenotype: Neobactus nunenmacheri (Blackwelder) (Cryptoblum)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 96, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: N. nunenmacheri (Blackwelder), by Blackwelder, 1943,
p. 331.
Synonyms: (See Ochthephilum).
NEOBISNIUS Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 464.
Oenotype: Neobisnius villosulus (Stephens) (Oabrius).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 434, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: Tottenham, (1939b, p. 228) states: "The type of Thomson's
Bisnius (a monobasic genus) becomes the type of Neobisnius Ganglbauer."
Since Bisnius of Thomson is a misidentification and not a separate genus,
it has no genotype. Tottenham's reasoning appears to be based on the
assumption that Neobisnius was proposed as replacement for an older
name. This is not true, and Tottenham's type selection is not valid, even
if it were not subsequent to that of Lucas. This error was followed by
Blackwelder, 1&43, p. 440, and Tottenham, 1949b, p. 371.
NEOBRACHIDA Cameron, 1920a, p. 51.
Oenotype : Neobrachida castanea Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920a, p. 51, by monotypy.
NEOBRACHYCHARA Bierig, 1939a, p. 19.
Oenotype : Neobrachychara horni Bierig.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1939a, p. 19, by original designation and monotypy.
NEOCALLICERUS Cameron, 1925b, p. 192.
Oenotype : NeocalUcerus dammei-mani Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1925b, p. 192, by original designation and monotypy.
NEOCHARIDIUS Mari6, 1928b, p. 86.
Oenotype: Neocharidius manueli (Sharp) (Tachinus).
Fixed by: Mari^, 1928b, p. 86, through objective synonymy with Neocharis
Mari^, of which manueli had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms :
Neochaeis Mari^, 1928a, p. 13. [Objective. Not Sharp, 1877. ]
NEOCHARIS Mari6, 1928a, p. 13. [Junior homonym of Neocharis Sharp, 1877.
Jacoby, 1881, and Foerster, 1906. Synonym of Neocharidius.]
Oenotype: Neocharis manueli (Sharp) (Tachinus).
Fixed by: Marie, 1928a, p. 13, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Neocharidius)
.
NEODECITSA Camoron, 1949, p. 471.
Oenotype: Neodecusa formosae Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1949, p. 471, by monotypy.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 259
NEODOMENE Blackwelder, 1939, p. 97. [ [Subgenus of Domene.]
Oenotype: Ncodomene indica (Cameron) (Domene).
Fixed ty : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 97, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Domene)
.
NEOGNATHUS Sharp, lS74a, p. 69. [Synonym of Astenus Dejean.]
Genotype: tfeognathns angulatus Sharp.
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : 'M. angulatus Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 365.
Synonyms: (See Astenus Dejean).
Variant spellings:
Neognatus Duvivier, 1883, p. 173.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
NEOGNATUS [Error for Neognathus].
NEOLARA Sharp, 1883, p. 231.
Oenotype: Neolara centralis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp. 1883, p. 231, by monotypy.
Later citations : N. centralis Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
NEOLEPTARTHRUS Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1004. [Synonym of Eiileptarthrus.]
Oenotype: Neoleptarthrus longicornis (Fauvel) (Leptochirus)
.
Fixed by: Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1004, through objective synonymy with
Leptarthrus, of which longicornis had already been fixed as genotype.
Stjnonyms: (See Euleptarthrus)
.
NEOLEPTOGLOSSA Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 683. [Synonym of
Lcptoglossjila.}
Oenotype: Neoleptoglossa ptiberula (Solsky) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Bernhauer and Schubert, 1926, p. 683, through objective synonymy
with Leptoglossa, of which pnberula had already been fixed as genotyi)e.
Synonyms : ( See Leptoglossu la )
.
NEOLEPTUSA Cameron, 1939b, p. 215.
Oenotype : Neolcptusa brunnea Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron 1939b, p. 215, by monotypy.
NEOLEUCITUS Wendeler, 1924, p. 341.
Oenotype: Neolencitus rugosus Wendeler.
Fixed by : Wendeler, 1924, p. 341, by monotypy.
NEOLINDUS Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1219.
Oenotype: Neolindus religans (Sharp) (Lindus).
Fixed by: Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1219, through objective synonymy with
Lindus, of which religans had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: N. religans (Sharp), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120.
Synonyms
:
Lindus Sharp, 1876c, p. 281. [Objective. Not Stai, 1861.]
NEOLISPINODES Bernhauer, 1937c, p. 579. [Subgenus of Clavilispiiius.]
Oenotype: Neolispinodes megacephalus (Fauvel) (Ancaeus).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1937c, p. 579, through objective synonymy with
Paralispinus Bernhauer, of which m,egacephalus had already been fixed
as genotj'pe.
Synonyms: (See also Clavilispinus)
Parat.ispinus Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 67. [Objective. Not Eichelbaum,
1913.]
Ancaeus Fauvel, 1865, p. 60. [Objective. Not Agassiz, 1846.]
NEOLISPINUS Cameron, 1929a, p. 439.
Oenotype: Neolispinits crucifer Cameron.
Fixed by: Cameron, 1929a, p. 439, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: N. crucifer Cameron, by Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88.
260 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
NEOLOSUS Blackwelder, 1942, p. 85.
Genotype: Neolosus tachyporiformis (Motsehulsky) (Holosus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88, by original designation.
Synonyms
:
HoLOsus Motschulsky, 1857d, p. 496. [= Osholus. Not Steven, 1829.]
OsHOLUS Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus.]
Belinda Blackwelder, 1942, p. 85. [Subgenus.]
Notes : The junior homonymy of Holosus results in this subgenus receiving
a new name which is therefore subsequent to that of the other subgenera.
One of the latter must be used for the genus, and Holosus (Osholus) is
retained for a subgenus.
NEOMALOTA Cameron, 1920c, p. 244.
Genotype: Neomalota cingulata Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920c, p. 244, by monotypy.
Notes : This has been cataloged as a synonym of Homalota, but Cameron
has reinstated it as a separate genus.
NEOMEDON Sharp, 1886b, p. 557.
Genotype : Neomedon princeps Sharp.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 436, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : A'', princeps Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
NEOPAEDERUS Blackwelder, 1939, p. 97. [Subgenus of Paederus.]
Genotype : Neopaederus morio (Mannerheim) (Paederus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120, by original designation.
Later citations : N. morio (Mannerheim) , by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 321.
Synonyms: (See Paederus).
NEOPHONUS Fauvel, 1905a, p. 99.
Genotype: Neophonus bruchi Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1905a, p. 99, by monotypy.
Later citations : N. bruchi Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 436.
NEOPINOPHILUS Cameron, 1920c, p. 279.
Genotype: NeopinopMlus notabilis (Cameron) (Pinophilus).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920c, p. 279, by original designation and monotypy.
NEOPROCIRRUS Cameron, 1936c, p. 42.
Genotype: Neoprocirrus drescheri Cameron.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
NEORHAGOCNEME Machulka, 1941b, p. 186.
Genotype: Neorliagocneme bohemica Machulka.
Fixed by : Machulka, 1941b, p. 186, by monotypy.
NEOSCLERUS Cameron, 1924, p. 188.
Genotype : Neosclerus fortepunctatus Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1924, p. 189, by original designation.
Later citations : N. fortepunctatus Cameron, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120.
Synonyms
:
LoBOCHiLUS Bernhauer, 1920b, p. 179, [Not Boulenger, 1882.]
NEOSILUSA Cameron, 1920c, p. 232.
Genotype: Neosilusa ceylonica (Kraatz) (Stenusa).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920c, p. 233, by original designation.
Synonyms
:
Plagiusa Bernhauer, 1915a, p. 27. [Not Rafinesque, 1815.]
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 261
NEOTASGIUS Muller, 1925, p. 41. [Subgenus of Ocypus.}
Genotype: Neotasgius brcvicornis (Weise) {Ocypus).
Fixed by : Miiller, 1925, p. 41, by monotj'py.
Later citations: M. brevicornis (Weise), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 445.
Synonyms : ( See Ocypus )
.
Notes : This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus.
NEOTERMITOGASTER Seevers, 1939, p. 8.
Genotype: Neotermitogaster coJonus Seevers.
Fixed by : Seevers, 1939, p. 8, by original designation and monotypy.
NEOTROCHUS Blackwelder, 1943, p. 164.
Genotype: NeotrocJius cylindrus (Erichson) (Holotrochus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 165, by original designation.
NEOXANTHOLINUS Cameron, 1944f, p. 783.
Genotype: Neoxantholintis rufulus (Broun) (Metoponcus).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1944f
,
p. 784, by original designation.
NEOXENOPYGUS (Zischka, 1949, p. 22).
Notes: This is a manuscript name of Scheerpeltz, quoted by Zischka with
one manuscript trivial name.
NEPHRONTHUS Beruhauer, 1932b, p. 147. [Subgenus of Philonthus.]
Genotype: Nephronthiis yrandis (Bernhauer) (Pseudophilonthus)
.
Ft^ed by : Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 147, by monotypy.
Later citations : N. grandis Bernhauer, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 399.
Synonyms: {See Philonthus).
Variant spellings:
Nephbontus Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1732.
Notes : This name was proposed for a subgenus of Pseudophilonthus, with one
species in this subgenus and another in the typical subgenus. Since
Pseudophilonthus was described and has always been listed as a subgenus
of Philonthus, there is some doubt as to Bernhauer's intent.
NEPHRONTUS [Error for Nephronthus].
NESIOLINUS Bernhauer, 1915f, p. 123. [Subgenus of Platydracus.]
Genotype: Nesiolinus bakeri (Bernhauer) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 443, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Platydracus).
Notes : This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus.
NESOLIGOTA Sharp, 1908, p. 554. [Subgenus of Oligota.]
Genotype: Nesoligota la tipetuiis (Sharp) {Oligota).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : { See Oligota )
.
NESOMEDON Sharp, 1908, p. 546.
Genotype: Nesomedon brunnesccns Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1908, p. 546, by original designation.
Later citations : M. brunnescens Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 439 ; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 120.
NESONEUS Bernhauer, 1939c, p. 205.
Genotype : Nesoneus acuticeps Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1939c, p. 205, by monotypy.
Later citations : N. acuticeps Bernhauer, by Cameron, 1944f , p. 780.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Nesoneus Cameron, 1944f, p. 780. [Isogenotypic]
Notes : Cameron apparently believed that Bernhauer had not published this
name, for he cites it as "Bernhauer in litt." His name is actually a new
name for the same genus.
262 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
NESTUS Rey, 1884a, p. 246. [Subgenus of Stenus.']
Genotype: Nestus huphthalmus (Gravenhorst) (Stenus).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: N. hoops (Ljungh), by Tottenham, 1940, p. 49; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 208 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 365 ; not originally included.
Discussion: The designation of l)Oops can be recognized only through the
subjective synonymy of ioops and huphthalmus.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Nestus Rey, lS84b, p. 94.
Synonyms : ( See Stenus )
.
NIPHETODES Miller, 1868, p. 16.
Genotype: Niphetodes redtenbacheri Miller.
Fixed by : Miller, 1S68, p. 16, by monotypy.
Later citations : N. redtenbacheri Miller, by Lucas, 1920, p. 440.
Synonyms
:
Hypsonothrus Ganglbauer, 1896, p. 177. [Subgenus.]
NIPHETODROMA Scheerpeltz, 1947, p. 288.
Genotype: Niplietodroma obsolescent Scheerpeltz.
Fixed by : Scheerpeltz, 1947, p. 288, by original designation and monotypy.
NODYNUS [See Appendix].
NOPROMACA [Error for Nopromaea].
NOPROMAEA Cameron, 1930b, p. 406.
Genotype: Nop^romaea quinquedcntata (Eichelbaum) (Pronomaea).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Variant spellings
:
NoPROMACA Cameron, 1937c, p. 265.
NORDENSKIOELDIA [Error for Nordenskioldia].
NORDENSKIOLDIA J. Sablberg, 1880, p. 96.
Genotype : Nordenskioldia glacialis J. Sahlberg.
Fixed by : J. Sahlberg, 1880, p. 442, by monotypy.
Later citations : N. glacialis Sahlberg, by Lucas, 1920, p. 442.
Variant spellings
:
NORDENSKIOELDIA Duvivier, 1883, p. 178.
NORDENSKJOELDiA Jakobson, 1908, p. 446.
NORDENSKJOELDELLA [Error for Nordenskjoldella].
NORDENSKJOELDIA [Error for Nordenskioldia].
NORDENSKJOLDELLA Enderlein, 1912, p. 65.
Genotype : Nordenskjoldella flavitarsis Enderlein.
Fixed by : Enderlein, 1912, p. 65, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : N. flavitarsis Enderlein, by Lucas, 1920, p. 442. j
Variant spellings
:
m
NORDENSKJOELDELLA Sharp, 1913, p. 211.**
NORDUS Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Nordus xanthocerus (Nordmann) (Brachydirus)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Brachydii'V^
Nordmann. of which xanthocerus has already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms :
Brachydirus Nordmann, 1837a, p. 131. [Not Smith Woodward, 1811.]
NOSORA Casey, 1911, p. 145.
Genotype: Nosora azteca Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1911, p. 146, by original designation.
Later citations : N. azteca Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
"Zoological Record for 1912, Insecta.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 263
NOTAPHRA [Error for Nototaphra].
NOTATHETA Cameron, 194Sa, p. 239.
Genotype: Notatheta anommatis Cameron.
Fixed ly : Cameron, 1948a, p. 239, by monotypy.
NOTHECTA [Error for Notothecta].
NOTHOBIUM [Error for Notobium].
NOTHOTECTA [Error for Notothecta'].
NOTIOCHARA Casey, 1906, p. 129. [Subgenus of Aleochara.l
Genotype: Notiochara stihaspera Casey.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 191S, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Aleochara).
NOTOBITOI Solsky, 1864, p. 443.
Genotype: NotoMum australicum Solsky.
Fixed by : Solsky, 1864, p. 443, by monotypy.
Later citations : N. australicum Solsky, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120.
Variant spellings
:
NoTHOBiUM Bernhauer, 1908a, p. 17.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
NOTOLINOPSIS Casey, 1906, p. 377. [Synonym of Linosomus.]
Genotype : Notolinopsis capensis Casey.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 473, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Linosomus
)
.
Notes: According to Steel (1949) this is not a subgenus but a synonym of
Linosomus.
NOTOLINUS Casey, 1906, p. 375.
Genotype: NotoUnus fumipennis Casey,
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 473, by subsequent designation.
NOTOTAPHRA Casey, 1893, p. 327. [Synonym of Myrnwecia.H
Genotype: Nototaphra lauta Casey.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Myrmoecia )
.
Variant spellings
NoTAPHRA Sharp, 1907, p. 206.''
NOTOTHECA [Error for Notothecta-].
NOTOTHECT [Error for Notothecta].
NOTOTHECTA C. G. Thomson, 1858, p. 33.
Genotype: Notothecta flavipes (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 33, by monotypy.
Later citations: N. flavipes (Gravenhorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 40; by
Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonymic homonyms :
Notothecta Thomson, 1859, p. 40.
Notothecta Thomson, 1861, p. 107.
Synonyms
:
Lyprocorrhe Thomson, 1859, p. 41. [Subgenus.]
Kraatzia Saulcy, 1862, p. 289. [Subgenus.]
Notothectina Bernhauer, 1912b, p. 77. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings :
NoTHECTA Wasmann, 1887, p. 108.**
"Zoological Record for 1906, Insecta.
•"Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 31.
I264 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
NOTOTHECTA C. G. Thomson—Continued
Variant spellings—Continued
NoTiiOTECTA Quedenfeldt, 1883, p. 156.'*
NoTOxnECA Scudder, 1882b, p. 227.
NOTOTHECT Timm, 1888, p. 23.''
NOTOTHECTINA Bernhauer, 1912b, p. 77. [Subgenus of Nototheota.]
Genotype: Notothectina attae (Bernhauer) (Notothecta).
Fixed ly : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: {See Notothecta).
NOUMEA Fauvel, 1874d, p. 433.
Genotype: Noumea serpens Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1874d, p. 433, by monotypy.
Later citations: N. serpens Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 445; by Blackwelder,
1039, p. 120.
Synonyms
:
NuMEA Harold, 1874, p. 123. [Emendation.]
NuMEA Duvivier, 1883, p. 166. [Emendation.]
Variant spellings :
NuMEA Harold, 1874, p. 123. [Emendation.]
NuMEA Duvivier, 1883, p. 166. [Emendation.]
NOVEROTA Casey, 1910a, p. 90. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Noverota omatella Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 90, by original designation.
Later citations : N. omatella Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda
)
.
NUDOBIUS Thomson, 1860, p. 188.
Genotype: Nudohius lentns {Grsixenhorst) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed iy : Thomson, 1860, p. 188, by monotypy.
Later citations: N. lentus (Gravenhorst), by Lucas, 1920, p. 446; by Totten-
ham 1949b, p. 369.
Synonyms
:
^
Pedinolinus Bernhauer, 1912e, p. 479. [Subgenus.]
Calontholinus Reitter, 1908a, p. 114. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings:
NuDOBiuus Kolbe, 1921, p. 76."
NUDOBIUUS [Error for NudoUus].
NUMEA Harold, 1874, p. 123. [Emendation of Noumea.^
Genotype: Numea serpens (Fauvel) {Noumea).
^
Fixed by : Harold, 1874, p. 123, through objective synonymy with Noumea,
of which serpens had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : ( See Noumea )
.
Notes : It is possible to contend that Harold did not actually propose this as
an emendation. In that case Duvivier was the first emender, and Eichel-
baum would be a second, by quoting Harold.
NUMEA Duvivier, 1883, p. 160. [Emendation of Noumea.^
Genotype: Numea serpens (Fauvel) {Noumea).
Fixed by : Duvivier, 1883, p. 166, through objective synonymy with Noumea,
of which serpens had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : ( See Noumea
)
.
OCALA [Error for Ocalea].
" Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 17.
32 Societas Ent., vol. 3.
3» Ent. Mitt., vol. 10.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 265
OCALEA Erichson, 1837, p. 298.
Oenotype: Ocalea castanea Erichson.
Fixed ly: Shuckard, 1839, p. 137, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : O. picata (Kirby ) , by Westwood, 1840a, p. 156, not originally
included. 0. castanea Erichson, by Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57. 0. prolixa
(Gyllenhal), by Thomson, 1859, p. 38, not originally included. 0. picata
(Kirby), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, not originally included.
Discussion : The designations of picata can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of picata and castanea.
Synonyms :
IsooLossA Casey, 1893, p. 304. [Not Newman, 1833.]
SoKECocEPHALA Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 245. [Subgenus.]
Tetkocai,ea Cameron, 1939e, p. 576. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
OcALA Sharp, 1883, p. 278.
OcALiA Casey, 1893, p. 309.
OCALEOMORPHA Fleischer, 1921, p. 114. [Synonym of Apocellus.}
Oenotype: Ocaleomorpha lacoi Fleischer.
Fixed hy : Fleischer, 1921, p. 114, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See ApoccKMs).
OCALIA [Error for Ocalea'^.
OCHTEPHILUM [Error for Ochthephilum].
OCHTEPHILUS [Error for Ochthephilus Mulsant and Key].
OCHTHEPHILINUS Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 104. [Synonym of Ochthephilus.
^
Oenotype: Ochthephilinus fiexuostis (Mulsant and Rey) {Ochthephilus)
.
Fixed "by: Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 104, through objective synonymy with
Ochthephilus Mulsant and Rey, of which flexuosus had already been fixed
as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Ochthephilus).
OCHTHEPHILLUM [Error for Ochthephilum].
OCHTHEPHILUM Stephens, 1829a, p. 24.
Oenotype: Ochthephilum fracticorne (Paykull) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed hy : Stephens, 1829a, p. 24, by monotypy.
Later citations: O. fracticorne (Paykull), by Tottenham, 1940, p. 53; by
Blackwelder, 1943, p. 331; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 368.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Ochthephilum Stephens, 1829b, p. 287.
Ochthephilum Stephens, 1832, p. 200.
Ochthephilum Stephens, 1832, p., 271.
Synonyms :
Cryptobium Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 452. [Isogenotypic]
Epimachus Gistel, 1834, p. 8. [Isogenotypic]
Ababactus Sharp, 1885, p. 533. [Subgenus.]
Cryptobiella Casey, 1905, p. 29. [Subgenus.]
Astenobium Bernhauer, 1911c, p. 411. [Subgenus.]
Neobactus Blackwelder, 1939, p. 96. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Ochtephilum Stephens, 1832, p. 200.
Ochthephillum Lynch, 1884, p. 202.
Ochthephilus Stephens, 1835, p. 440.
Octephilum Gistel, 1856, p. 402.
Octhephxlum Westwood, 1838a, p. 16.
Octhophilum Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 67.
266 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
OCHTHEPHILUM Stephens—Continued
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
OCHTHEPHILUS Mulsant and Rey, 1856a, p. 1. [Not Stephens, 1835.]
Genotype: Ochthephilus flexuosus Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1856a, p. 1, by virtual monotypy, since the other
two species were doubtfully included.
Synonyms :
Ancybophoeus Kraatz, 1858b, p. 886.
MiSANCYBUs des Gozis, 1886, p. 15. [Subgenus.]
PsiLOTEicHUS Luze, 1904a, p. 69. [= Misancyrus.]
OcHTHEPHiLiNus Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 104. [New name.]
Variant spellings :
OcHTHEPiLus Seidlitz, 1891, p. 90.
OcHTEPHiLUS Mulsant and Rey, 1878c, pi. 6, f. 17.
OcTHEPHJXUS Fowler, 1888, p. 384.
Notes : This name has been erroneously considered to be a homonym of
Ochthephilus Stephens. The latter, however, is a typographical error or
lapsus and has no standing in nomenclature. The name Ochthephilus
Nietner apparently was first published in 1856, but the actual date has not
been discovered. I am forced to conclude that the Mulsant and Rey name
is acceptable at the present time. The incorrect dating of Kraatz' work
as 1S56 is responsible for the failure to recognize the priority of Ochthe-
philus. The latter was probably also believed to be a junior homonym of
Ochthephilum, which is a view not sanctioned by the Rules.
OCHTHEPHILUS Stephens, 1835, p. 440. [Error for Ochthephilum. Not Mul-
sant and Rey, 1856.]
OCHTHEPILUS [Error for Ochthephilus Mulsant and Rey].
OCHTHEXENUS Motschulsky, 1860c, p. 546. [Synonym of Omaliun.]
Oenotype: Ochthewenus rivulans (PaykuU) (Staphylinus)
.
Pi-xed by : des Gozis, 1886, p. 16, by subsequent designation.
Later citatio^is : 0. clavicornis Motschulsky, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 53.
Discussion: The citation by Blackwelder was made in the belief that the
genus was monobasic, inasmuch as Motschulsky, described only one species.
However, he mentioned also "notre Ochth. rivularis" which is unquestion-
ably the European Omulimn rivulare Paykull. The designation of des
Gozis is therefore valid.
Synonyms: {See Omalium)
.
Variant spellings
:
OcTHEXENus Cameron, 1930a, p. 138.
OCIPUS [Error for Ocypus].
OCTAVIUS Fauvel, 1873a, p. 62.
Genotype : Octavius pyrenaeus Fauvel.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 449, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms
:
Anillosthetus Mulsant and Rey, 1876a, p. 146.
OCTEPHILUM [Error for Ochthephilum}.
OCTHEPHILUM [Error for Ochthephilum].
OCTHEPHILUS [Error for Ochthephilus].
OCTHEXENUS [Error for Ochthexenus].
OCTHOPHILUM [Error for Ochthephilum].
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 267
OCULOLABRUS Steel, 1946, p. 107.
Genotype : Octilolabrus sumatrensis Steel.
Fixed hy : Steel, 1946, p. 107, by original designation and monotypy.
OCYBUS [Error for Ocypus].
OCYNSA [Error for Ocyusa].
OCYOLINUS Sharp, 1884, p. 362.
Qenotype: Ocyolinus rugatus Sharp.
Fixed hy : Sharp, 1884, p. 362, by virtual monotypy and direct implication.
Later citations : O. amethystinus Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 449.
Discussion: Sharp described two species but left some room for question as
to their being congeneric. His remarks were: "The characters of the
genus are taken, indeed, from the Venezuelan O. rugatus * [description in
footnote], the fragmentary condition of the unique individual of 0. am-
ethystinus rendering it unfit for bearing much manipulation, but it appears
to be quite congeneric v?ith 0. rugatus."
OCYOTA Sharp, 1883, p. 163.
Oenotype: Ocyota dubia Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1883, p. 163, by monotypy.
Later citations : 0. dubia Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms ;
PsEUDOCALEA Luze, 1902, p. 304.
OCYPLANUS Fauvel, 1899a, p. 43.
Genotype : Ocyplanus formicarius Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms :
GBYPTATJI.ACUS Beruhauer, 1937a, p. 306. [Subgenus.]
DoKYLONiA Wasmann, 1904, p. 635.
PsEUDOCYPLANUs Bcmhauer, 1936a, p. 26. [Subgenus.]
OCYPODA [Error for Oxypoda. Not Lamarck, 1801.]
OCYPORUS [Error for Oxyporus],
OCYPU [Error for Ocypus'\.
OCYPUS Leach, 1819, p. 172.
Genotype : Ocypus cyaneus (Paykull) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Leach, 1819, p. 172, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: O. cyaneus (Paykull), by Leach, 1824, p. 172. 0. similis
(Olivier), by Westwood, 183Sa, p. 15; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 115; not
originally included. 0. brtinnipes (Fabricius), by Thomson, 18.59, p. 24,
not originally included. O. cyaneus (Paykull), by Crotch, 1870, p. 233;
by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 444. 0. ophthalmicus (Scopoli), by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 374, not originally included.
Discussion: In 1920 Lucas (p. 605) lists eight species after the expression,
"Typ.?;", These might be considered genosyntypes if the genus were not
monobasic.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Ocypus Curtis, 1829, p. 24.
Ocypus Stephens, 1829a, p. 22.
Ocypus Stephens, 1829b, p. 276.
Ocypus Kirby, 1832, p. 211.
Synonyms
:
GoEErus Westwood, 1827, p. 58.
TASoros Stephens, 1829a, p. 22. [Subgenus.]
Anodus Nordmann, 1837a, p. 11. [Not Spix, 1829.]
268 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
OCYPUS Leach—Continued
Synonyms—Continued
Rayacheila Motschulsky, 1845, p. 40.
IsoPTEBUM Gistel, 1856, p. 424, [Isogenotypic]
Matidus Motschulsky, 1860c, p. 569.
Ragochila Motschulsky, 1869, p. 49. [Emendation of Rayacheila.']
PsEUDOCYpus Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 291. [Subgenus.]
Pseudotasgius Seidlitz, 1891, p. 418. [=Tasgius.]
Parooypus Bernhauer, 1915c, p. 52. [Subgenus.]
Protocypus Miiller, 1923, p. 136. [Subgenus.]
AULACOCYPUs Miiller, 1925, p. 40. [Subgenus.]
Neotasgius Miiller, 1925, p. 41. [Subgenus.]
Xanthocypus Miiller, 1925, p. 41. [Subgenus.]
Alapsodus Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225.
Variant spellings :
AcYPUs Erichson, 1839a, p. 444.
Ocipus Hormuzaki, 1891, p. 150.'*
OcYBUs Holtz, 1915, cover.^
OCYPU Oustalet, 1874, p. 163.
OcYs Curtis, 1839, pi. 758.
OcYus Wu, 1937, p. 344.
Notes: This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus. The
author of this genus has been confused in several vrays. Samouelle
credits the name to Kirby but states that both the name and its valida-
tion were furnished to him by Leach. This fixes Leach as the author.
In 1829 Stephens credits the genus to Kirby, but must himself be
credited with the publication. In 1832, Stephens cites Kirby as author
and also gives him as author of the description ; Kirby is thus the author
there. Later writers have cited the author as Kirby, Stephens, or
Samouelle.
OCYS [Error for Ocypiis].
OCYUS [Error for Ocypus].
OCYUSA Kraatz, 1856a, p. 156.
Genotype : Ocyiisa maura (Erichson) (Oxypoda).
Fixed 67/: Thomson, 1859, p. 36, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: 0. maura (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 400.
Synonyms
:
ZoosETHA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 36. [Subgenus.]
Mniusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 257. [Subgenus.]
CousYA Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 258. [Subgenus.]
EuRYLOPHus Sahlberg, 1876, p. 117. [^Mniusa. Not Schonherr, 1836.]
PoROMNiusA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 82. [Subgenus.]
Leptusina Bernhauer, 1900a, p. 198. [Subgenus.]
Pabocyusa Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 235. [Subgenus.]
Gnathusa Fenyes, 1909a, p. 197. [=Mniusa.']
Chilomorpha Krasa, 1914, p. 146. [=Cousya.]
AcROCYUSA Bernhauer, 1930b, p. 202. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings :
OcYNSA Scheerpeltz, 1947, p. 354.
»< Ent. Naclirichten, vol. 17.
^ Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 28, No. 21.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHTLINIDAE 269
OCYUSA Kraatz—Continued
Variant spellings—Continued
OcYUscA Bertrand, 1948, p. 92."
OxYUSA Bruch, 1928, p. 422.
OCYUSCA [Error for Ocyusa],
OCYUSIDA Bernhauer, 1900a, p. 197.
Qenotype : Ocyusida skaUtzkyi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1900a, p. 197, by monotypy.
Later citations : 0. rufescens (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, not originally
included.
Discussion : The citation of rufescens can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of rufescens and skalitskyi.
ODONTOLINAS [Error for Odontolinus].
ODONTOLINUS Sharp, 1885, p. 454.
Genotype : Odontolinus fasciatus Sharp.
Fixed hy : Sharp, 1885, p. 454, by monotypy.
Later citations : 0. fasciatus Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 450.
Variant spellings :
Odontolinas Neave, 1940, p. 386.
OECIDIOPHILUS Silvestri, 1946a, p. 331.
Genotype : Oecidiophilus mimellus Silvestri.
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1946a, p. 331, by monotypy.
Discussion : Silvestri specifically cites as genotype a species he calls
oglobinii. This name is not validated in the genus, and since only
mimellus is included, it must be the genotype.
OEDICfflRANUS Lucas, 1920, p. 452. [Error for Oedichirus. Not Reitter, 1906.]
OEDICHIRANUS Reitter, 1906, p. 263. [Subgenus of Oedichirus.]
Genotype: OedicMranus dimidiatics (Reitter) (Oedichirus).
Fixed by : Reitter, 1906, p. 263, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Oedichirus).
OEDICHIRIUS [Error for Oedichirus].
OEDICHIRUS Erichson, 1839b, p. 29.
Genotype : Oedichirus paederinus Erichson.
Fixed by : Erichson, 1840, p. 085, by being the first species included in the
genus by name (subsequent monotypy).
Later citations: 0. paederinus Erichson, by Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57; by
Chevrolat, 1846, p. 730 ; by Lucas, 1920. p. 452.
Discussion : Erichson validated this name In the key in the first part of his
worli (1839b) but included a species only in the second part (1840).
Synonymic homonyms:
Oedichirus Erichson, 1840, p. 684.
Synonyms
:
Elytrobaeus Sahlberg, 1844, p. 801.
OEDICHIRANUS Reitter, 1906, p. 263. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Aedichirus Blanchard, 1845, p. 292.
Oedichir.\nus Lucas, 1920, p. 452. [Not Reitter, 1906.]
Oedichirius Laboulb^ne, 1869, p. 607.''
Oeedichirus Fauvel, 1878e, p. 508.
OiDicHiRUS Eichelbaum,, 1910, p. 80.
^ L'Entomologiste, vol. 4.
" Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 4, vol. 9.
892643—52 18
270 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
OEDODACTILUS [Error for Oedodactylus].
OEDODACTYLUS Fairmaire and Germain, 1861, p. 441.
Genotype : Oedodactylus fuscobriinneus Fairmaire and Germain.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 452, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Fauvel (186S, p. 21) indicated the genotype by removing one of
the two species to another genus. This is not acceptable designation.
Variant spellings :
Aedodactylus (Anonymous), 1868, p. 367.^
Oedodactilus Germain, 1911, p. 60.
OEEDICHIRUS [Error for Oedichirus].
OEOPHRONISTES [Error for Oeophroni^tus}.
OEOPHRONISTUS Blacliburn, 1902, p. 20.
Genotype : Oeophronistus australicus Blackburn.
Fixed by : Blackburn, 1902, p. 20, by monotypy.
Later citations : O. anstralicus Blackburn, by Oke, 1933, p. 104.
Variant spellings :
Oeophronistes Waterhouse, 1912, p. 198.
Oephronistus Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911, p. 143.
OEPHRONISTUS [Error for Oeophronistus].
OEVESTHETUS [Error for Euaestlietus].
OIDEPROSOMA Silvestri, 1920, p. 313.
Genotype: Oideprosoma miranda Silvestri.
Fixed by: Silvestri, 1920, p. 313, by original designation and monotypy.
OIDICHIRUS [Error for Oedichirus'].
OILIGOPTERUS [Error for OUgopterus}.
OLIGATA [Error for Oligota.]
OLIGATHETA Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 605. [Subgenus of
Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: OUgatheta cordillerana (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 605, through objective
synonymy vpith Micratheta Bernhauer, of which cordillerana had already
been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
MicEATHETA Bemhauer, 1921e, p. 179. [Objective. Not Casey, 1910.]
OLIGOCHARINA Scheerpeltz, 1929a, p. 1.
Genotype: Oligocharina corcyrica Scheerpeltz.
Fixed by: Scheerpeltz, 1929a, p. 1, by original designation and monotypy.
OLIGOLINUS Casey, 1906, p. 420.
Genotype : Oligolinus floridanus (LeConte) {Metoponcus)
.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 420, by monotypy.
Later citations: D. floridanus LeConte, by Lucas, 1920, p. 454; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 504 ; Steel, 1949, p. 268.
Variant spellings :
Oligoninus Blackwelder, 1943, p. 578.
OLIGOMIA Casey, 1910a, p. 129. [Synonym of Datomicra.]
Genotype: Oligomia scintilla (Casey) {Datomicra)
.
Fixed by: Casey, 1910a, p. 129, by original designation (by Casey's first spe-
cies rule; see p. 90).
Later citations : O. scintilla (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms: {See Datomicra).
OLIGONINUS [Error for Oligolinus].
I
'* Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol. 1.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 271
OLIGONOTUS Lynch, 1884, p. 89.
Genotype: OUgonotus exigtius Lynch.
Fixed bu : Lynch, 1884, p. 89, by monotypy.
Later citations : O. exiguus Lynch, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
OLIGOPTERUS Casey, 1886a, p. 12. [Synonym of Sunius.]
Genotype: OUgopterus cuneicollis Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, lS86a, p. 12, by monotypy.
Later citations : O. cuneicollis Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 4.54 ; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 120 ; 1&43, p. 259.
Synonyms: (See SMniMs).
Variant spellings :
OiLiGOPTERUS Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 148.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
OLIGOTA Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 486.
Genotype: Oligota pnsillima (Gravenhorst) {Aleochara).
Fixed by : Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 486, by monotypy.
Later citations: O. pusillima (Gravenhorst), by Westwood, lS38a, p. 20;
by Shuckard, 1839, p. 132 ; by Thomson, 1859, p. 31 ; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24
;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 382, 383.
Synonymic homonyms:
OuGOTA Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 72.
Synonyms
:
MicEocERA Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 486.
HoLOBUs Solier, 1849, p. 335. [Subgenus.]
SoMATiuM Wollaston, 1854, p. 563.
GoLiOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1873c, p. 121.
LOGiOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1878b, p. 148.
Deroligota Sharp, 1908, p. 554. [Subgenus.]
Nesoligota Sharp, 1908, p. 554. [Subgenus.]
Gnatholigota Sharp, 1908, p. 556. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Oligata Jacquelin du Val and Lareyme, 1852, p. 722."
Ollgota Heyden, Reitter, and Weise, 1883, p. 47.*°
OLIGOTERGUS Bierig, 1937a, p. 204. [Subgenus of Philothalpus.]
Genotype: Oligotergtts oculatus (Bierig) {Philothalpus).
Fixed by : Bierig, 1937a, p. 204, by monotypy.
Later citations: 0. oculatus (Bierig), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 451.
Synonyms: (See Philothalpus).
OLIGUROTA Casey, 1893, p. 361. [Synonym of Thecturota.-\
Genotype: Oligurota pusio Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 361 by monotypy.
Later citations : 0. pusio Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms: (See Thectiirota)
.
OLIGUSA Wasmann, 1897a, p. 267.
Genotype : Oligusa cremastogastris Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1897a, p. 267, by monotypy.
Later citations: 0. cremastogastris Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
OLIPHRUM [Error for Olophrum].
OLISTAERUS [Error for Olisthaerus}.
'* Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 2, vol. 10.
*• Cat. Col. Europe Caucasi . .
., ed. 3.
272 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
OLISTHAERUS Dejean, 1833, p. 69.
Oenotype: Olisthaerus substriatus (Paykull) (StaphyUnus).
Fixed hy : Dejean, 1833, p. 69, by monotypy, as "suhstriatus Gyll."
Later citations: O. substriatus (Paykull), by Thomson, 1859, p. 48.
O. megacephalus (Zetterstedt), by Lucas, 1920, p. 455, not originally
included.
Discussion: This genus has generally been credited to Erichson or Heer,
in either of which cases the designation of megacephalus by Lucas would
have been acceptable except for the prior designation by Thomson. How-
ever, Dejean validated the genus by including a single previously described
species, making it monobasic.
Synonymic homonyms :
Olisthaerus Heer, 1839, p. 173.
Olisthaerus Erichson, 1840, p. 843.
Synonyms :
Olistherus Agassiz, 1846, p. 257. [Emendation.]
Olistherus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 674. [Emendation.]
Variant spellings
:
Olistherus Agassiz, 1846, p. 257. [Emendation.]
Olistaerus Jakobson, 1908, p. 464.
Olistoerus Bonvouloir, 1867, p. Ixx."
Olistherus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 674. [Emendation.]
OLISTHERUS Agassiz, 1846, p. 257. [Emendation of Olisthaerus.]
Genotype: Olistherus substriatus (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Agassiz, 1846, p. 257, through objective synonymy with Olisthaerus,
of which substriatus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Olisthaerus).
OLISTHERUS Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 674. [Emendation of
Olisthaerus.]
Oenotype: Olistherus substriatus (Paykull) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 674, through objective synonymy
with Olisthaerus, of which substriatus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Olisthaerus).
OLISTOERUS [Error for Olisthaerus}.
OLLGOTA [Error for OHgota}.
OLOCHARES [Error for Orochares].
OLOPHORUM [Error for Olophrum].
OLOPHRINUS Fauvel, 1895b, p. 280.
Oenotype: Olophrinus striatus Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1895b, p. 280, by monotypy.
Later citations : 0. striatus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 455.
OLOPHRON [Error for Olophrum].
OLOPHRUM Erichson, 1839a, p. 622.
Oenotype: Olophrum piceum (Gyllenhal) {Omalium).
Fixed by : Westwood, 1840a, p. 156, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: O piceum (Gyllenhal), by Duponchel, 1841, p. 57; by Chenu
and Desmarest, 1857, p. 112; by Thomson, 1859, p. 49. O. fuscum (Graven-
horst) , by Lucas, 1920, p. 455 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 357.
Synonyms
:
Lathrium LeConte, 1850, p. 221.
" Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1867.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 273
OLOPHRUM Erichson—Continued
Variant spellings:
Olipiirum Rey, ISSOa, p. 146.
Olophorum Procter, 1946, p. 125.'"
Olophron Chevrolat, 1S47, p. 90.
Oloprum Melsbeiuier, 1844, p. 43.
Olphrum Hijlzel, 1944, p. 67.
OLOPRUM [Error for Olophrnm].
OLOTROCHUS [Error for Holotrochus].
OLPHRUM [Error for Olophnini].
OMACOPSELAPHUS [Error for Caniacopselaphus].
OMALICUM [Error for Omaliitm].
OMALINM [Error for Omalium].
OMALIOMIMUS Jeannel, 1940, p. 117.
Genotype: Omaliomiynus litoreum (Broun) {Omalium).
Fixed by : Jeannel, 1940, p. 117, by original designation.
OMALIOPSIS Jeannel, 1940, p. 118.
Ocnotype: Omaliopsis africanus (Fauvel) (Omalium).
Fixed iy : Jeannel, 1940, p. 118, by original designation.
OMALISUS [Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 102, refers to tbis spelling as a synonym of
Omalissiis. However, be credits it to Geoffroy, who used the name for a
genus of Lycidae. It bas apparently never been used in the Staphylinidae.]
OMALISSUS Broun, 1893a, p. 1042.
Genotype : Omalissus castaneus Broun.
Fixed by : Broun, 1893a, p. 1042, by monotypy.
Later citations: 0. castaneus Broun, by Lucas, 1920, p. 455.
OMALIUM Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 111.
Genotype: Omalium rivulare (Pnyliull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Latreille, 1810, p. 427, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: O. depressmn (Gravenhorst), by Leach, 1819, p. 175; 1824,
p. 175. O. rivulare (Paykull), by Westwood, 1827, p. 65. O. planum
(Paykull), by Stephens, 1834, p. 345; by Westwood, 1838a, p. 18; by
Shuckard, 1839, p. 92. O. rivulare (Paykull), by Cuvier, 1849, p. 188; by
Thomson, 1859, p. 51; by Crotch, 1870, p. 215. O. planum (Paykull), by
des Gozis, 1886, p. 16. 0. rimilare (Paykull), by Lucas, 1920, p. 455; by
Jeannel, 1940, p. 115 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 53 ; by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 355.
Homonj/ms by misidentification:
Omalium of Leach, lSlQ=Phloeostiba.
Omalium of Stephens, 1834=Zi/ZodromM^.
Synonyms
:
HoMALiUM Ljungh, 1804, p. 74. [Emendation.]
Homalium Agassiz, 1846, p. 258. [Emendation.]
OcHTHEXENUs Motschulsky, 1860c, p. 546. [Isogenotypic]
Homalium Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 665. [Emendation.]
Stenomalium Bernhauer, 1939c, p. 194. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Homaleum Dury, 1914, p. 103.**
Homalium Ljungh, 1804, p. 74. [Emendation.]
Homalium Agassiz, 1846, p. 258. [Emendation.]
Homalium Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 665. [Emendation.]
" Biol. Surv. Mount Desert Region, pt. 7, The insect fauna. Philadelphia.
" Bull. Brooklyn Ent. See, vol. 9.
274 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
OMALIUM Gravenhorst—Continued
Variant spellings—Continued
HoMOLiuM Hamilton, 1S94, p. 22.'"
Omalicum Laporte, 1840, p. 191.
Omalinm J. Sahlberg, 1880, p. 110.
Obnalium Wolcott, 1924, p. T?.'"
OMALOXAMUS [Error for Omaloxenus'\.
OMALOXANUS [Error for Omaloxenus].
OMALOXENUS Notman, 1923, p. 1. [Synonym of Amhlyopinus.}
Oenotype : Omaloxenus heqttaerti Notman.
Fixed by : Notman, 1923, p. 1, through original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Amblyopinus )
.
Variant spellings
:
Omaloxamus Brethes, 1926, p. 20.'*
Omai^xanus Brethes, 1926, p. 18."'*
Omoloxantjs Brfethes, 1926, p. IS."*
Notes : This name was previously listed as a separate genus. It was reduced
to synonymy by Costa Lima (1936, Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, vol. 31, p. 57)
OMEGALIA Casey, 1910a, p. 94. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.']
Oenotype: Omegalia abjecta Casey.
Fixed by: Casey, 1910a, p. 94, through original designation (by Casey's first
species rule as explained on page 90 of that work).
Later citations : O. abjecta Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms: {See IscJmopoda)
.
OMOLOXANUS [Error for Omaloxenus].
OMOPLANDRIA Cameron, 1949, p. 475.
Oenotype : Omoplandria fuscipen/nis Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1949, p. 475, by monotypy.
OMOSCHEMA Notman, 1920, p. 731.
Oenotype : Omoschema laticeps Notman.
Fixed by : Notman, 1920, p. 731, by monotypy.
OMOSTILICA [Error for Omostilicus}.
OMOSTILICUS Casey, 1905, p. 229. [Synonym of Siilicolina.]
Oenotype: Omostilicus sonorinus Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1905, p. 229, by monotypy.
Later citations : 0. sonorinus Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 457 ; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 120.
Synonyms: (See Stilicolina)
.
Variant spellings :
Omostiuca Sanderson, 1947, p. 27.'*^
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
ONCOGENYS Champion, 1919, p. 154. [Synonym of Eppelsheimius.]
Oenotype: Oncogenys pirazzolii (Eppelsheim) (Oncophorus)
.
Fixed by: Champion, 1919, p. 154, through objective synonymy with Onco
pliorus, of which pirazzolii liad already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Eppelsheimius).
** Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc, vol. 21.
« Journ. Dept. Agr. Univ. Puerto Rico, vol. 7.
" Anal. Mu8. Nac. Hist. Nat. Bernardino Rivadavia, vol. 34.
*'' Journ. Kansas Ent. Soc, vol. 20.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHTLINIDAE 275
ONCOGNATHUS Lacordaire, 1854, p. 144. [Synonym of Hadrognathus.^
Oenotype: Oncognathus longipalpis (Mulsant and Key) (Eugnathiis).
Fixed by : Lacordaire, 1854, p. 144, through objective synonymy with
Eugnathus, of which longipalpis had already been fixed as genotype.
Discussion : It is possible to contend that Lacordaire was not proposing a new
name for Eugnathus. In this case the genus is monobasic upon longipalpis,
and the same result is obtained.
Synonyms : ( See Hadrognathus )
.
ONCOPARIA Bernhauer, 1936c, p. 214.
Genotype : Oticoparia parasita Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1936c, p. 214, by monotypy.
Notes : Although the extension of Article 35a to cover genera, as outlined in
Opinion 147, might make this name a junior homonym of Oncopareia
Bosquet, 1854 (Crustacea), the origin and meaning are not demonstrably
the same, and I prefer not to take any action. The misspelling Oncoparia
of Marschall, 1873, is of no interest in this connection.
ONCOPHORUS Eppelsheim, 1885, p. 46. [Junior homonym of Oncophorus
Glocker, 1850, and Rudow, 1870. Synonym of Eppelsheimius.
Genotype : Oncophorus pirazzolii Eppelsheim.
Fixed by : Eppelsheim, 1885, p 46, by monotypy.
Later citations : O. pirazzolii Eppelsheim, by Lucas, 1920, p. 458.
Synonyms: (See Eppelsheimius).
ONIBATHUM Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225. [Subgenus of Eusphalerum.'i
Genotype : Onibathum, minutum (Fabricius) (Silpha).
Fixed by: Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225, by original designation.
Later citations : O minutum (Fabricius) , by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 354.
Synonyms : ( See Eusphalerum)
.
ONOTYLUS [Error for Anotylus'].
ONTHOLESTES Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 417.
Genotype: Ontholestes murinus (Linn6) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 459, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: O. murinus (Linn6), by Tottenham, 1940, p. 49; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 445 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 375.
Synonyms
:
Trichoderma Stephens, 1835, p. 435. [Isogenotypie. Not Fleming, 1822.]
Variant spellings :
Ontholesthes Bernhauer, 1906b, p. 202.
Ortholestes Britton, 1920, p. 228."' [Not Calvert, 1891.]
Notes : This genus was proposed for the "Leistotrophus Kr. nee Perty" and
thus contained originally the two species murinus and nebulosus. Since
there was no such genus as Leistotrophus Kraatz, this was actually a new
genus, not a new name.
ONTHOLESTHES [Error for Ontholestes].
ONTHOSTYGNUS Sharp, 1884, p. 392.
Genotype: Onthostygmis fasciatus Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1884, p. 392, by virtual monotypy.
Later citations : O. fasciatus Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 459.
Discussion: Sharp described two species in this genus The second (pollens)
was on the page following the genus and first species (fasciatus), and this
second page (393) was actually published in 1885 instead of 1884.
Variant spellings
:
Orthostygnus Kirby, 1885, p. 36.*
* Connecticut State Geol. Nat. Hist. Surv., Bull. 31.
•Zoological Record for 1884, Insecta.
276 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ONYCHOPHILONTHUS Neresheimer and Wagner, 1924, p. 156. [Subgenus of
Philonthus.]
Oenotype: Oni/chophilontlius marginatus (Stroein) (Philonthus).
Fixed by : Neresheimer and Wagner, 1924, p. 156, by monotypy.
Later citations: 0. marginatus (Stroem), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 399;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 372.
Synonyms: (See Philonthus)
.
OPHIOCHARA Bernhauer, 1901d, p. 439. [Synonym of Aleochara.]
Oenotype: Ophiochara hreiti (Ganglbauer) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Aleochara)
.
OPHIOGLOSSA Fauvel, 1866, p. 259.
Oenotype : Ophioglossa araucana FauveL
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1866, p. 259, by monotypy.
Later citations : O. araucana Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms
:
Antbogastea Bernhauer, 1912b, p. 70. [Subgenus.]
OPHIOMEDON Sharp, 1886b, p. 567. [Synonym of Uthocharis.]
Oenotype : Ophiomedon stipes Sharp.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 461, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: 0. stipes Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120; 1943, p. 239.
Synonyms : ( See Lithooharis )
.
Notes: The present disposition of this name is based on the study by
Blackwelder (1939).
OPHIOMORPHUS (Dejean, 1833, p. 64; 1836, p. 73; Gravenhorst, 1840, p. 235;
Agassiz, 1846, p. 261; Chevrolat, 1847a, p. 132; nomen nudum) Lacordaire,
1854, p. 91. [Synonym of DoUcaon.]
Genotype: Ophiomorphus lathrobioides (Laporte) (DoUcaon).
Fixed by: Lacordaire, 1854, p. 91, through objective synonymy with DoU-
caon, of which lathrobioides had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : ( See DoUcaon)
.
OPHIONTHUS Bernhauer, 1908b, p. 328.
Oenotype: Ophionthiis serpentinus Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1908b, p. 328, by monotypy.
Later citations : O. serpentinus Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 461.
OPHIOOMA [Error for Ophioomma'].
OPHIOOMMA [Error for Ophioomma].
OPHIOOMMA Notman, 1920, p. 704.
Oenotype : Ophioomma rufa Notman.
Fixed by : Notman, 1920, p. 704, by monotypy.
Variant spellings:
Ophiooma Bradley, 1930, p. 77.
Ophioomma Sharp, 1922, p. IIS.'^
OPHITES Erichson, 1839b, p. 29. [Junior homonym of Ophites Wagler, 1830.
Synonym of Opithes.]
Oenotype : Ophites versatilis Erichson,
Fixed by: Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, by subsequent designation from first
group of species included (by Erichson, 1840, p. 627).
Later citations: O. raphldioides Erichson, by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857,
p. 72 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 461. 0. versatilis Erichson, by Blackwelder, 1939,
p. 120 ; 1943, p. 343.
i
""Zoological Record for 1920, Insecta.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 277
OPHITES Erichson—Continued
Synonymic homonyms'.
Ophites Erichson, 1840, p. 627.
Synonyms: {See Opithes).
OPHRYOMEDON Wasmauu, 1916b, p. 202.
Ocnotype : Ophryomedon crenaUim Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1916b, p. 202, by monotypy.
Later citatioiis: O. crenatum "Wasmann, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120.
OPITHES Blackwelder, new name.
Oenotype: Opithes versatilis (Erichson) (Ophites).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Ophites, of
which versatilis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms :
Ophites Erichson, 1839b, p. 29. [Objective. Not Wagler, 1830.]
OREOCHARA Casey, 1906, p. 148. [Subgenus of Aleochara.]
Genotype : Oreochara laramiensis Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 148, by monotypy.
Later citations: O. laramiensis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms: (See Aleochara).
OREOSTIBA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 219. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Oreostiba tibialis (Heer) (Homalota)
.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: O. tibialis (Heer), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 237; 1934, p.
1599 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 392.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda)
.
OREUSA Bernhauer, 1900b, p. 403. [Subgenus of Sipalia.]
Genotype: Oreusa araxis (Reitter) (Leptusa).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Sipalia).
ORNALIUM [Error for Omalium].
OROBANUS LeConte, 1878, p. 453.
Oenotype: Orobanus simulator LeConte.
Fixed by : LeConte, 1878, p. 453, by monotypy.
Later citations: O. simulator LeConte, by Lucas, 1920, p. 463.
OROCHARES Kraatz, 1858b, p. 955.
Genotype: Orochares angustata (Erichson) {Deliphrum).
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1858, p. 955, by monotypy.
Later citations: 0. angustatus (Erichson), by Lucas, 1920, p. 463; by Tot-
tenham, 1949b, p. 356.
Variant spellings
:
Olochabes Jacquelin du Val, 1859, p. 80.
ORPHEBNIUS [Error for Orphnebiics].
ORPHNEBIOIDEA Schubert, 1908, p. 611. [Subgenus of Gyrophaena.]
Genotype: Orphnebioldea rosti (Schubert) (Gyrophaena).
Fixed by : Schubert, 1908, p. 611, by monotypy.
Later citations : O. rosti Schubert, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24,
Variant spellings:
Orphnebioides Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms: (See Gyrophaena).
ORPHNEBIOIDES [Error for Orphnebioidea].
ORPHNEBIOTA Cameron, 1920a, p. 97. [Synonym of Deroleptus.]
Oenotype: Orphnebiota rufocastanea Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920a, p. 97, by monotypy.
Synonyms : (See Deroleptus)
.
278 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ORPHNEBIUS Motschulsky, 1858, p. 263.
Oenotype: Orphnebius ventricosus Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, 1858, p. 263, by monotypy.
Later citations : O. ventricosus Motschulsky, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24,
Synonyms :
Megalocephalobius Bernhauer, 1929a, p. 146. [Subgenus.]
Mesoce;phalobius Bernhauer, 1929a, p. 146. [Subgenus.]
AuLAcOTHORAcosros Bernhauer, 1929a, p. 147. [Subgenus.]
MicROcEPHAix>Bius Bemhauer, 1929a, p. 147. [Subgenus.]
Thoracobius Bernhauer, 1929a, p. 147. [Subgenus.]
Stenaspidobius Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 228. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings:
Orphebnius Fenyes, 1920, p. 269.
ORTHAGRIA Casey, 1906, p. 260. [Synonym of Borioropora.']
Oenotype: Orthagria quadriceps (LeConte) (Falagria).
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 260, by monotypy.
Later citations : O. Quadriceps (LeConte), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24. ^
Synonyms: {See Borboropora).
ORTHIDUS Mulsant and Key, 1876b, p. 339. '
Oenotype: Orthidus cribratus (Erichson) (PMlonthus)
.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Key, 1876b, p. 339, by monotypy.
Later citations : O. cribratus (Erichson) , by Lucas, 1920, p. 465.
Synonymic homonyms :
Orthidus Mulsant and Key, 1877b, p. 195.
ORTHODIATELUS Notman, 1920, p. 716.
Oenotype : Orthodiatehis mnotabilis Notman.
Fixed by : Notman, 1920, p. 716, by monotypy.
ORTHOLESTES [Error for Ontholestes].
ORTHOSTYGNUS [Error for Onthostygnus].
ORUS Casey, 1884a, p. 136.
Oenotype : Orus punctatus Casey.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : O. punctatus Casey, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 277.
Synonyms
:
Leucorus Casey, 1905, p. 192. [Subgenus.]
Ptcnorus Casey, 1905, p. 194.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
ORYSSOMA [Error for Oryssomma].
ORYSSOMMA Notman, 1925, p. 4.
Oenotype : Oryssomma schwarzi Notman.
Fixed by : Notman, 1925, p. 4, by original designation and monotypy.
Variant spellings
:
Okyssoma Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1137,
ORYTELUS [Error for Oxytelus].
OSHOLUS Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus of Neolosus.']
Oenotype: Osholus tachiniformis (Motschulsky) (Holosus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Holosus, of
which tachiniformis has already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Neolosus)
.
Holosus Motschulsky, 1857d, p. 496. [Objective. Not Steven, 1829.]
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 279
OSORIUS (Dejean, 1821, p. 24; Latreille, 1S25, p. 245; LePeletier and Serville,
1825, p. 470; Berthold, 1827, p. 332; nomen nudum) Latreille, 1829, p. 438,
without species.
Oenotype : Osorius brasiliensis Gu6rin-M(5neville.
Fixed by: Gu^rin-M^neville, 1830, pi. 9, by being the first species included
in the genus by name (subsequent monotypy)
.
Later citations: O. incisivrurus Latreille, by Cuvier, 1849, pi. 27. "0. tardus
Dejean," by Crotch, 1870, p. 236. 0. latipes (Gravenhorst) , by Blackwelder,
1943, p. 174.
Discussion: Latreille (1829, p. 438), is the first author to mention species,
but he does not name them. There is some doubt of the date of Gu^rin-
M^neville, but it seems probable that plate 9 appeared before Perty (1830,
p. 30) , which is the next author to include species. It is not unlikely that
further uses of this name in the period from 1825 to 1830 will be discovered,
and the genotype may be changed thereby. The species listed in 1821 by
Dejean (tardus) is a nomen nudum at that date and until 1832. The
designation of O. tardus Dejean could be accepted through the objective
synonymy of tardus and hrasiliensis, but the author of tardus is Latreille
(1832, p. 86). Lucas (1920, p. 467) failed to make an unambiguous
designation.
Synonyms :
MOLOSOMA Say, 1830, p. 49.
Variant spellings
:
OzoEius Duponchel, 1842, p. 11.
OTHIELLUS Casey, 1906, p. 423.
Oenotype: Othiellus laeviusculus (Stephens) (OtJiius).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : O. laeviusculus ( Stephens) , by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 371.
Notes : This name must now be used for the old genus Othius, because of the
change in application of the latter name.
OTHIOUS [Error for Othius].
OTHIUS Stephens, 1829a, p. 23. [Synonym of Gyrohypnus.]
Oenotype: Othius fulgidus (PaykuU) (Staphylitius).
Fixed by : Stephens, 1833, p. 258, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: O. fulgidus (Paykull), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 16. 0. fulvi-
pennis (Fabricius), by Thomson, 1859, p. 26; by Casey, 1906, p. 423; not
originally included. O. fulgidus (Paykull), by Tottenham, 1939b, p. 236.
0. puncttilatus (Goeze) , by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 671, not originally included.
Discussion : The designations of fulvipennis and punctulatus can be accepted
only through the subjective synonymy of either with fulgidus. Lucas
(1920, p. 468) failed to make an imambiguous designation.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Othius Stephens, 1829b, p. 284.
Synonyms : ( See Oyrohypnus
)
.
Variant spellings
:
Othious Fowler and Donisthorpe, 1913, p. 235.
Notes : See Discussion and Notes under Oyrohypnus. The Othius fulgidus
(Paykull) of many authors is the same as Gauropterus fulgidus (Fabricius)
and does not belong in the same genus as laeviusculus Stephens
(= Othiellus).
OTYTELUS [Error for Oxytelus].
280 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
OUCHEMUS des Gozis, 1886, p. 14. [Subgenus of Platydracus.^
Oenotype: Ouchemtis erythropterus (Linnd) (Staphylimis).
Fixed iy : des Gozis, 1886, p. 14, by original designation.
Later citation's: O. erythropterus (Linn6), by Blaclswelder, 1943, p. 443; by
Tottenliam, 1949b, p. 374.
Synonyms: (See Platydracus).
Notes : Since tlie name Staphylinus must be used for the old genus Creophilus,
the next available name must be used for what was called Staphylinus.
This is Platydracus, which was a subgenus. The old subgenus Staphylinus
s. str. then requires another name, and Ouchemtis is available.
OULOGLENE Notman, 1925, p. 3.
Genotype : Ouloglene barberi Notman.
Fixed by : Notman, 1925, p. 3, by original designation and monotypy.
OURALIA Mulsant and Rey, lS73b, p. 174. [Synonym of Microdota.1
Genotype: OttraUa picicornis Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 174, by monotypy.
Other citations: O. luctuosa (Mulsant and Rey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 393 ; not originally included.
Discussion : The designations of luctuosa were made under the assumption
that the genus was published in 1874 ; they could be accepted only through
the subjective synonymy of luctuosa and picicornis.
Synonymic homonyms :
OxjRALiA Mulsant and Rey, lS74a, p. 28.
OuRALiA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 36.
OtJRALiA Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 4.
OiTRALiA Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 66.
OuBALiA Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 40.
Synonyms: (See Microdota).
Variant spellings :
CuRALiA Fenyes, 1918, p. 15.
OUSILUSA Cameron, 1920c, p. 234.
Genotype: Ousilusa myrmicobia Cameron.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
OUSIPALIA des Gozis, 1886, p. 13. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.^
Genotype: Ousipalia caesula (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : des Gozis, 1886, p. 13, by monotypy.
Later citations: O. caesula (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24. O. alpicola
(Miller), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 236; 1934, p. 1598; not originally
included.
Discussion : In proposing Ousipalia, des Gozis made two errors. He assumed
that Sipalia of Thomson had a status separate from Sipalia Mulsant and
Rey, and he cited as type of the former a species that was not originally
included. [See discussion under Sipalia.]
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
PsEXjDosiPALiA Seidlitz, 1891, p. 465. [Objective.]
Variant spellings
:
UsiPALiA Faiivel, 1889, p. 192."
OVEDIUS [Error for Quedius],
OXEOPODA [Error for Oxypoda].
OXEOPORUS [Error for Oxyporusl.
OXEOPUS Gistel, 1856, p. 267. [Error for Oxypoda.]
Notes : There is no direct evidence to place this name. Four species were
included ; two of them are now placed in Oxypoda and two in Aleochara.
1
"1 Revue d'Ent., vol. 8.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAJMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 281
OXEOTELUS [Error for Oxytelus].
OXEPORUS [Error for Oxyporus].
OXIPODA [Error for Oxypoda].
OXIPORUS [Error for Oxyporus].
OXITELUS [Error for Oxytelus].
OXPODA [Error for Oxypoda].
OXPORUS [Error for Oxyporus].
OXYLETUS [Error for Oxytelus].
OXYMEDON Casey, 1905, p. 177. [Synonym of Medon.]
Oenotype: Oxymedon rubrtim Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1905, p. 177, by monotypy.
Later citations: 0. rubrum Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 470; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 120 ; 1943, p. 270.
Synonyms : ( See Medon)
.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
OXYOPDA [Error for Oxypoda].
OXYPHORUS [Error for Oxyporus}.
OXYPODA Mannerheim, ISSla, p. 483.
Oenotype: Oxypoda r^iflcornis (Gravenhorst) {Aleochara).
Fixed by : Westwood, 1838a, p. 20, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: 0. ruficornis (Gravenhorst), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 133;
by Thomson, 1859, p. 36. 0. spcctabilis Maerkel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 401 ; not originally included.
Synonymic homonyms:
OxTPODA Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 69.
Synonyms
:
Sphenoma Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 482. [Subgenus.]
DisocHAKA Thomson, 1858, p. 34. [Subgenus.]
Mycetodrepa Thomson, 1859, p. 87. [Subgenus.]
Bessopoba Thomson, 1859, p. 37. [Subgenus.]
Demosoma Thomson, 1859, p. 37. \_^=Bessopora.]
ThliboptePvA Thomson, 1859, p. 37. [=Sp'henoma.]
Baeoglena Thomson, 1867a, p. 248. [Subgenus.]
Podoxta Mulsant and Key, 1875a, p. 135. [Subgenus.]
I>E0MYTJSA Mulsant and Key, 1875a, p. 192. [=Bessopora.]
Deeocala Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 356. [Subgenus.]
Paeoxypoda Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 60. [Subgenus.]
Deropoda Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 134. [Subgenus.]
Baptopoda Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 176. [Subgenus.]
Maukachelia Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 183. [Subgenus.]
Paeademosoma Bernhauer, 1929d, p. 207. [Subgenus.]
Sedomoma Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226. [Subgenus.]
Pabapodoxya Jeannel and Paulian, 1945, p. 96. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings:
OcYPODA Jacquet, 1888, p. 4." [Not Fabricius, 1798; not Lamarck, 1801.]
Oxeopoda Gistel, 1856, p. 423.
OxEOPUs Gistel, 1856, p. 387.
OxiPODA Laporte, 1840, p. 196.
OxpoDA Thomson, 1867a, p. 249.
OxYOPDA Cameron, 1939e, p. 596.
OxYPODO Gistel, 1856, p. 318.
»= L'fichange, vol. 4, No. 40.
282 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
OXYPODERA Bernhauer, 1915h, p. 185. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.J
Genotype : Oxypodera kilimandjarensis (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915h, p. 185, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
Variant spellings :
HoxYPODERA Bernhauer, 1934e, p. 245.
OXYPODINUS Bernhauer, 1901b, p. 174.
Genotype : Oxypodinus anxius Bernhauer.
Fixed iy : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
OXYPODO [Error for Oxypoda].
OXYPOROUS [Error for Oxyporus].
OXYPORUS Fabricius, 1775, p. 267.
Genotype: Oxyporus rufus (Linne) (Staphylinus).
Fixed hy : Latreille, 1810, p. 427, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: O. rufus (Linn6), by Curtis, 1832, pi. 418; by Westwood,
1838a, p. 16; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 114; by Cuvier, 1849, p. 181; by
Thomson, 1859, p. 45 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 471 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 365.
Variant spellings
:
OcYPORtJS Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57.
OxEOPOKUS Gistel, 1856, p. 388.
OxEPORUS Gistel, 1856, p. 409.
OxiPORUs Schevereck, 1796, p. 569."
OxPORTJs Griffith and Pidgeon, 1832, p. 290.
OxTPHOsus Bernhauer, 1938, p. 33."
OxYPOROus Snow, 1877, p. 16.'"
OxypRUs Ziegler, 1844, p. 43.°*
OxTRORUS Crotch, 1870, p. 233.
OzYPORUs Stephens, 1832, p. 194.
OXYPRUS [Error for Oxyporus^i.
OXYRORUS [Error for Oxyporus^.
OXYSOMA Kraatz, 1857a, p. 17. [Junior homonym of Oxysoma Nicolet, 1849.
Synonym of Piochardia.]
Genotype : Oxysoma schaumii Kraatz.
Fixed iy : Kraatz, 1857a, p. 17, by monotypy.
Later citations : schaumii Kraatz, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms: {See Piochardia).
OXYTEIUS [Error for Oxytelus].
OXYTELES [Error for Oxytelus.-i
OXYTELIUS [Error for Oxytelus^.
OXYTELLUS [Error for Oxytelus^.
OXYTELODES Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 290.
Genotype: Oxytelodes holdhausi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 290, by monotypy.
Later citations : O. holdhausi Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 471.
OXYTELOPSIS Fauvel, 1895b, p. 199.
Genotype : Oxytelopsis cimicoides Fauvel.
Fixed iy : Lucas, 1920, p. 471, by subsequent designation.
Variant spellings
:
Otytelopsis Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1091.
53 Unterhaltungen Naturg. Insekten . . ., vol. 1, 816 pp. Leipzig.
M Ent. Nachrichtsbl., vol. 12.
^ Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., vol. 5.
wproc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. 2.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 283
OXYTELOSUS (Bernhauer, 1940a, p. 134, nomen nudum).
Notes: This name was cited with one species (also a nomen nudum) with
the statement that it was to be published elsewhere. I find no record of
any such publication.
OXYTELUS Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 101.
Oenotype: Oxj/telus piceus (Linn^) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Latreille, 1810, p. 427, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: "O. carinatus {Stapfi. rugosus Marsh.)", by Westwood,
1827, p. 64. O. piceus (Linn^), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 17. O. depressus
Gravenhorst, by Shuckard, 1839, p. 97. O tricornis Gravenhorst, by Cuvier,
1849, p. 186. O. rugosus (Fabricius), by Thomson, 1859, p. 43. O. piceus
(Linn6), by Crotch, 1870, p. 215. O. depressus Gravenhorst, by des Gozis,
1886, p. 15. O. piceus (Linne), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 91; by Totten-
ham, 1949, p. 362.
Synonyms
:
Caccoporus Thomson, 1859, p. 43. [Isogenotypic]
Epomotylus Thomson, 1859, p. 43. [Subgenus.]
Tanycr.\.erus Thomson, 1859, p. 43. [Subgenus.]
Anotylus Thomson, 1859, p. 44. [Subgenus.]
Stylosys des Gozis, 1886, p. 15. [Subgenus.]
Emopotylus Bernhauer, 1910, p. 359. [Subgenus.]
BoETTCHERiNus Bemhauer, 193Gb, p. 82. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Cyxtelus Reed, 1874, p. 355.
Orytelus Sahlberg, 1880, p. 99."
Otytelus Solsky, 1868, p. 144.^
OxEOTELUs Gistel, 1856, p. 389.
OxiTELtJs Lynch, 1884, p. 351.
Oxyi.etus Rey, 1890, p. 117."'
OxYTEius Jatzentkovsky, 1910, p. 81.**
OxYTELES Heinemann, 1910, p. 160." [Not Reichenbach, 1848.]
OxYTELius Stussiner, 1881, p. 94.'^
OxYTELLus Knaus, 1903, p. 175.*'
OxYTETTTs Mulsaut and Rey, 1878c, p. 602.
OYxTELtrs Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911, p. 110.
OXYTETUS [Error for Oxytelus].
OXYTROGUS Wendeler, 1930, p. 183.
Oenotype: Oxytrogus oculatus Wendeler.
Fixed by : Wendeler, 1930, p. 183, by monotypy.
OXYUSA [Error for Ocyusa].
OYXTELUS [Error for Oxytelus'i.
OYYTELOPSIS [Error for Oxytelopsis}.
OZORIUS [Error for Osorius].
OZYPORUS [Error for Oxi/porus}.
" KOn. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 17, no. 4.
»« Hor. See. Ent. Rossicae, vol. 5.
^ L'Echange, vol. 6.
«" Rev. Russe Ent., vol. 10.
«' Ent. Blatter, vol. 6.
•2 Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 25.
*" Ent. News, vol. 14.
284 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PACHNIDA Mulsaut and Rey, lS74d, p. 36. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.}
Genotype: Pachnida nigella (Erichson) {Homalota).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, lS74d, p. 36, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. nigella (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24; by Scheer-
peltz, 1929b, p. 238 ; 1934, p. 1601 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 392.
Synonymic homonyms :
Pachnida Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 4.
Pachnida Mulsant and Rey, lS75e, p. 58.
Pachnida Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 84.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
Notes : This name is usually cited as of 1875, where two species were in-
cluded. The genotype would be the same, by subsequent designation.
PACHORHOPALA Bernhauer, 1915h, p. 186.
Genotype: Pachorhopala africana (Bernhauer) (Ocalea).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915h, p. 186, by monotypy.
Synonymic homonyms :
Pachorhopala Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 239. (This is published as "n. gen."
but is merely the elevation of the subgenus to a genus.)
Synonyms
:
Leiokhopala Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 169. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Pachorbhopala Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 167.
PACHORRHOPALA [Error for Pachorhopala].
PACHYATHETA Munster, 1925, p. 11. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Pachyatheta cribrata (Kraatz) {Homalota).
Fixed by : Munster, 1925, p. 11, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. cribrata (Kraatz), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 394.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda)
.
PACHYCEROTA Casey, 1906, p. 307.
Genotype : Pachycerota diiryi Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 307, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : P. duryi Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
PACHYCORINUS [Error for Pachycorynus].
PACHYCORIUMS [Error for Pachycorynus].
PACHYCORNYNUS [Error for Pachycorynus].
PACHYCORYNUS Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 204.
Genotype: Pachycorynus dimidiatus Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 204, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. dimidiatus Motschulsky, by Lucas, 1920, p. 473.
Synonyms :
Holisomorphus Kraatz, 1859, p. 100.
Variant spellings
:
Pachycorinus Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 205.
Pachyooriums Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 120.
Pachycobnynus Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1304.
PACHYDONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 34. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Genotype: Pachydonia dubius (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 34, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara)
.
PACHYGLOSSA Fauvel, 186Sb, p. 379. [Junior homonym of Pachyglossa Hodg-
son, 1843. Synonym of Pagla.]
Genotype: Pachyglossa anthracina (Fairmaire and Germain) (Hoplandria).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation for Euryglossa for
which Pachyglossa was a new name and therefore an objective synonym.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 285
PACHYGLOSSA Fauvel—Continued
Other citations: P. anthracina (Fairmaire and Germain), by Fenyes, 1918,
p. 24.
Synonyms : ( See Pagla) .
PACHYGLUTA Thomson, 1858, p. 34. [Subgenus of Sipalia.]
Genotype: Pachygluta ruficoUis (Eriehson) (Oxypoda).
Fixed 62/ : Thomson, 1858, p. 34, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. rvficollis (Eriehson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 32 ; by Fowler,
1888, p. 1G6 ; by Casey, 1911, p. 203 ; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Pachygluta Thomson, 1859, p. 32.
Pachygluta Thomson, 1860, p. 276.
Synonyms: (See Sipalia).
Vo/riant spellings :
Pachyglutta Lynch, 1884, p. 87.
Tachyoluta Stein, 1868, p. 23.
PACHYGLUTTA [Error for Pachygluta].
PACHYMEDON Cameron, 1931, p. 127.
Genotype: Pachymedon granuUcollis (Bernhauer) (Medon).
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120, by subsequent designation.
PACHYSTILICUS Casey, 1905, p. 226.
Genotype: Pachystilicus quadriceps (LeConte) {Stilicus).
Fixed hy : Lucas, 1920, p. 475, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : P. hanhami (Wickham) , by Blaelcwelder, 1939, p. 120.
PACHYUSIDA [Error for Tachyusida].
PACTOGLYPTA [Error for Pycnoglypta].
PAEDERALLUS Sharp, 1885, p. 456.
Genotype: Paederallus fragilis Sharp.
Fixed hy : Sharp, 1885, p. 456, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. fragilis Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 476.
Variant spellings :
PoEDEBALLUs of Zoological Rccord for 1886, Index p. 8.
PAEDERIDES [Error for Paederidus].
PAEDERIDUS Mulsant and Rey, 1878a, p. 245. [Synonym of Paederus.]
Genotype: Paederidiis ruficoUis (Fabricius) {Paederus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: P. ruficoUis (Fabricius), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 321.
Synonyms: {See Paederus).
Synonymic homonyms :
Paederidus Mulsant and Rey, 1878b, p. 245.
Variant spellings
:
Paedekides Czwalina, 1889, p. 369."
Paederillus Wu, 1937, p. 328. [Not Casey, 1905.]
PAEDERILLUS Casey, 1905, p. 62. [Synonym of Paederus.]
Genotype: Paederillus littorarius (Gravenhorst) {Paederus).
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : P. littorarius (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 321.
Synonyms: {See Paederus).
Variant spellings :
PoEDERiLLUs Lcng, 1920, p. 101.*"
PAEDERILLUS Wu, 1937, p. 328. [Error for Paederidus.]
PAEDERINUS [Error for Paederus].
<" Deutsche Ent. Zeitsehr., 1889.
^ Cat. Col. America North of Mexico. Mount Vernon, N. Y.
892643—52 19
286 BULUETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PAEDERIUS [Error for Paedertis].
PAEDEROGNATHUS Wendeler, 1928, p. 37. [Synonym of Paederus.]
Genotype: Paederognathus turrialbanus (Wendeler) (Paederus).
Fixed hy: Wendeler, 1928, p. 37, through objective synonymy with Qnatho-
paederus Wendeler, of which turrialbanus had already been fixed as
genotyi)e.
Later citations: P. turrialbanus (Wendeler), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120;
1943, p. 321.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Paederognathus Wendeler, 1931, p. 43.
Synonyms: (See also Paederus)
Gnathopaedebus Wendeler, 1927, p. 1. [Objective. Not Chapin, 1927.]
PAEDEROMIEUS [Error for Paederomimus].
PAEDEROMIMUS Sharp, 1885, p. 438.
Genotype : Paederomimus difformiceps Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1885, p. 439, by original designation.
Later citations : P. difformiceps Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 395.
Discussion : Sharp divided the genus originally into three groups of species,
stating that the third would be the true Paederomimus if the genus was
divided and that difformiceps is the type of that group. In 1920 Lucas
indicated P. gentilis Sharp as possibly the genotype.
Variant spellings:
PAEDEROMIEUS Rocha, 1908, p. 76.'*
PoEDEROMiMUS in Zoological Record for 1885, Index p. 8.
PAEDEROMORPHUS [Error for Poederomorphus].
PAEDEROPSIS Wasmann, 1912a, p. 98.
Oenotype : Paederopsis myrmecophila Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1912a, p. 98, by monotypy.
PAEDERUS Fabricius, 1775, p. 268.
Oenotype: Paederus riparius (Linn6) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Latreille, 1810, p. 427, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : P. riparius (Linn4) , by Westwood, 1838a, p. 17 ; by Shuckard,
1839, p. 102 ; by Curtis, 1840, pi. 108 ; by Cuvier, 1849, p. 184 ; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 120 ; 1943, p. 321 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 366.
Synonyms
:
Geopaederus Gistel, 1848, p. x. [Objective.]
FoEDEROMORPHUS Gauticr, 1862, p. 75.
Paederidus Mulsant and Rey, 1878a, p. 245.
Paederillus Casey, 1905, p. 62.
Leucopaederus Casey, 1905, p. 67.
Pseudopaederus Bernhauer, 1915g, p. 137. [Subgenus.]
Gnathopaedejjus Chapin, 1927, p. 75. [Subgenus.]
Gnathopaedeeus Wendeler, 1927, p. 1. [Not Chapin, 1927. =Paedero-
gtmthus.]
Paederognathus Wendeler, 1928, p. 37.
Neopaederus Blackwelder, 1939, p. 97. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Paederinus Johansen, 1914, p. 11.
Paederius Goeze, 1777, p. 719."
Paedrus Motschidsky, 1862, p. 11.
Pederus Griffith and Pidgeon, 1832, p. 301.
« Bol. Muz. Rocha, vol. 1, No. 1.
'" Ent. Beytrage
. .
., vol. 1. Leipzig.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 287
PAEDERUS Fabricius—Continued
Variant spellings—Continuecl
Pedoerus Robin, 1844, p. 320.°'
PoEDERus Kafinesque, 1815, p. 110.
POLDERUS Pickel, 1940, p. 780.°°
PAEDRUS [Error for Paederus].
PAGLA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Pagla antliraeina (Fairmaire and Germain) (Hoplandrla).
Fixed iy : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Pachyglossa,
of which anthracina had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Pachyglossa Fauvel, 1868b, p. 379. [Objective. Not Hodgson, 1843.]
EuRYGLOSSA Fauvel, 1866, p. 256. [Objective. Not Smith, 1853.]
PAGONOGASTRIA Bernhauer, 1938c, p. 320.
Genotype : Pagonogastria overlaeti Bernhauer.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1938c, p. 320, by monotypy.
PALAEOCHARA Bernhauer, 1901b, p. 161. [Subgenus of Aleochara.]
Genotype: Palaeochara amplicollis (Eiichson) (Aleochara).
Fixed iy : Bernhauer, 1901b, p. 161, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. amplicollis (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms : (See Aleochara).
PALAESTRINUS Erichson, 1839b, p. 343.
Genotype : Palaestrinus sykesi Erichson.
Fixed hy: Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : P. sykesi Erichson, by Lucas, 1920, p. 477.
Variant spellings :
Palaeteinus Fauvel, 1903a, p. 156.
Palestriitus Lacordaire, 1854, p. 71.
PALAETRINUS [Error for Palaestrinus^.
PALAMINNS [Error for Palamimis].
PALAMINUS Erichson, 1839b, p. 29, without species.
Genotype : Palaminus pilosus Erichson.
Fixed by: Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, by subsequent designation from among
the first group included (by Erichson, 1840, p. 681).
Later citations : P. pilosus Erichson, by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 78
;
by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 388.
Discussion : Lucas (1920, p. 477) failed to make an unambiguous designation.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Palaminus Erichson, 1840, p. 681.
Synonyms
Parapalaminus Bierig, 1943, p. 155. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings :
PALAMINNS Erichson, 1839b, p. 22.
Pataminl^s Luedei"waldt, 1917, p. 44.'°
PALESTRINUS [Error for Palaestrinus].
PAMMEGUS Fauvel, 1895b, p. 271.
Genotype: Pammegus flavipes (Fauvel) (Euryporus).
Fixed ly: Fauvel, 1895b, p. 271, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. flavipes (Fauvel), by Lucas, 1920, p. 478.
•sRev. Zool., 1844.
"Revista Ent., vol. 11.
'"Zeitschr. wiSB. Insektenb., vol. 13.
288 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PANALOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 71. [KSubgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Oenotype: Panalota setositarisis (Casey) {Atheta).
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 71, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : P. setositarsis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda) .
Variant spellings :
Panolota Leng, 1920, p. 119.'*"
PANCARPIUS Bondroit, 1913, p. 92.
Oenotype: Pancarpius bicolor (Schubert) (Erichsonius)
.
Fixed by : Bondroit, 1913, p. 92, through objective synonymy with Erichsonius
Schubert, of which bicolor had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms :
Erichsonius Schubert, 1911, p. 32. [Objective. Not Fauvel, 1872.]
Erichsonellus Bernhauer and Schubert, 1914, p. 391. [Objective.]
PANCOTA Casey, 1906, p. 345. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Pancota collaris Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 345, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: P. collaris Casey, by Casey, 1911, p. 154; by Fenyes, 1918,
p. 24.
Synonyms : ( See also Ischnopoda )
PsEUDOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 114.
MicROLiA Casey, 1910a, p. 144.
DoLosoTA Casey, 1910a, p. 136.
Aeemia Casey, 1910a, p. 145.
Reania Casey, 1910a, p. 146.
PANOLOTA [Error for Panalota].
PANSCOPAEUS Sharp, 1889, p. 262. [Subgenus of Achenomorphus.]
Oenotype: Panscopaeus lithocharoides (Sharp) (Scopaeus).
Fixed by : Sharp, 1889, p. 262, by monot3T>y.
Later citations : P. lithocharoides (Sharp), by Lucas, 1920, p. 479; by
Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120 ; 1943, p. 250.
Synonyms: (See Achenomorphiis)
.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
PARABEMUS Reitter, 1909, p. 118. [Synonym of Abemus.]
Oenotype: Parabemus fossor (Scopoli) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1943, p. 443, by subsequent designation (erroneously
cited as monobasic).
Synonyms : ( See Abemus).
PARABOOPINUS Scheerpeltz, 1937, p. 109. [Subgenus of Carpelimus.}
Oenotype: Paraboopinus nitidus (Baudi) (Trogophloeus)
.
Fixed by : Scheerpeltz, 1937, p. 109, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Carpelimus )
.
PARABRACHIDA Cameron, 1939b, p. 49.
Oenotype: Parabrachida decipiens Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939b, p. 49, by monotypy.
PARACARPALIMUS Scheerpeltz, 1937, p. 105. [Subgenus of Carpelimus.]
Oenotype: Paracarpalimus luteipes (Solier) (Homalotrichus).
Fixed by : Scheerpeltz, 1987, p. 105, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Carpelimus )
4
™« Cat. Col. America North of Mexico. Mount Vernon, N. Y.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 289
PARACONOSOMA Bernhauer, 1941, p. 35.
Oenotype: Paraconosoma naviculare Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1941, p. 35, by monotypy.
PARACOPROPORUS Bernhauor, 1917a, p. 42. [Subgenus of Tachinus.]
Oenotype: Paracoproporus (jrandicollis (Bernhauer) (Coproporus).
Fixed l>y : Bernhauer, 1917a, p. 42, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. grandicollis (Bernhauer), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 512.
Synonyms: (See Tachinus).
PARACORNEOLABIUM Steel, 1950c, p. 59.
Oenotype: Paracorneolabiuin brouni Steel.
Fixed by : Steel, 1950c, p. 60, by original designation and monotypy.
PARACOROTOCA Warren, 1920, p. 308.
Genotype: Paracorotoca akermani (Warren) (Corotoca).
Fixed by : Warren, 1920, p. 308, by monotypy.
PARACORYNUS Cameron, 1944f, p. 785.
Genotype: Paracorynus arecae (Broun) (Xantholinus)
.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1944f, p. 785, by original designation and monotypy.
PARACTOCHARIS Cameron, 1917c, p. 154.
Genotype : Paractocharis fucicola Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1917c, p. 154, by monotypy.
PARACYLOPHORUS Bierig, 1938a, p. 123. [Subgenus of Acylophorus.]
Oenotype: Paracylophorus schmidti (Bierig) (Acylophoncs).
Fixed by: Bierig, 1938a, p. 123, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Acyloplwrus)
.
PARACYPHEA Bernhauer, 1922b, p. 182.
Genotype: Paracyphea tenuiptinctata Bernhauer.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms
:
Brachycyphea Bernhauer, 1926a, p. 162. [Subgenus.]
PARACYPTUS Cameron, 1944a, p. 50.
Genotype: Paracyptus glabcrrimus Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1944a, p. 50, by monotypy.
PARADEMOSOMA Bernhauer, 1929d, p. 207. [Subgenus of Oxypoda.]
Oenotype: Paradeniosoma opacirentris (Bernhauer) (Oxypoda)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929d, p. 207, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Oxypoda )
.
PARADIATRECHUS Cameron, 1944d, p. 315.
Oenotype: Paradiatrcchvs niger Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1944d, p. 315, by monotypy.
PARADICTYON Scheerpeltz, 1928, p. 125.
Oenotype : Paradictyon eidmanni Scheerpeltz.
Fixed by : Scheerpeltz, 19128, p. 125, by original designation and monotypy.
PARADILACRA Bernhauer, 1909b, p. 517. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Paradilacra densissima (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 72, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: P. densissima (Bernhauer), by Casey, 1911, p. 127; by
Fenyes, 1918, p. 24. P. hyperbolica (Bernhauer), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b,
p. 232 ; 1934, p. 1589.
Synonyms : ( See IscJmopoda )
.
PARADOXENUSA Bruch, 1937, p. 354.
Oenotype: Paradoxenusa silvestrii Bruch.
Fixed by : Bruch, 1937, p. 354, by original designation and monotypy.
PARADRIMUS [Error for Porodrymns^.
290 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PARAGASTRISUS Beinhauer, 1923b, p. 63.
Oenotype: Para(jastrisus imperiaUs (Bernhauer) {Eurycnemus)
.
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1923b, p. 63, through objective synonymy with
Eurycnemus, of which inipeiialis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms :
ExjRYcNEMUs Bernhauer, 1906a, p. 190. [Not van der Wulp, 1874.]
PARAGNYPETA Cameron, 1945c, p. 719.
Oenotype : Paragnypeta rivnlaris Cameron.
Fixed hy : Cameron, 1945c, p. 719, by monotypy.
PARAGONUS Fauvel, 1895b, p. 197. [Junior homonym of Paragonus Gill, 1862,
and Guichenot, 1869. Synonym of Arpagoniis.]
Oenotype : Paragonus birmanus Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1895b, p. 197, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. birmanus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 480.
Simonyms : ( See Arpagonus )
.
PARAGRAMMODONIA Bernhauer, 1935a, p. 105. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.'i
Oenotype: Paragrammodonia overlaeti (Bernhauer) {Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1935a, p. 105, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See BoUtochara)
.
PARALATHRA Casey, 1905, p. 130. [Synonym of Pseudolathra.]
Genotype : Paralathra filicornis Casey.
Fixed by : Oasey, 1905, p. 130, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. filicornis Casey, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120; 1943,
p. 311.
Synonyms: (See Pseudolathra).
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
PARALEASTER Cameron, 1930a, p. 169.
Oenotype : Paraleaster longipennis Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1930a, p. 169, by monotypy.
PARALEOCHARA Cameron, 1920c, p. 275.
Oenotype : Paralcochara fungivora Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920c, p. 275, by monotypy.
PARALEPTUSA Peyerimhoff, 1901, p. 55.
Oenotype: Paraleptusa helitasi (Peyerimhoff) (Leptusa).
Fixed by : Peyerimhoff, 1901, p. 55, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: P. helitasi Peyerimhoff, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
PARALESTEVA Casey, 1905, p. 164. [Synonym of Pseudolesteva.}
Oenotype: Paralesteva palUpes (LeConte) {Lesteva).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 480, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Pseudolesteva)
.
Variant spellings
:
PAEALESTiVA Procter, 1946, p. 125.''
PARALESTIVA [Error for Paralesteva].
PARALISPINUS Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 117. [Subgenus of Lispinus. Not Bern-
hauer, 1921.]
Oenotype: Paralispinus amaniensis (Eichelbaum) (Lispinus).
Fixed by : Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 117, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Lispimis )
.
n The insect fauna . . ., in Biol. Surv. Mount Desert Region, pt. 7, 566 pp. Philadelphia.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 291
PARALISPINUS Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 67. [Junior homonym of Paralispinus
Eiclielbaum, 1913. [Synonym of Neolispinodes.1
Genotype: Paralispinus megacephalus (Fauvel) (AwcacMs).
Fixed ly: Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 67, through objective synonymy with
Ancaeus, of which megacephalus had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: P. megacephalus (Fauvel), by Blackwelder, 1942, p. 85;
IMS, p. 156.
Synonyms: (See Neolispinodes).
PARALOCONOTA Cameron, 1939b, p. 293. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Paraloconota muscicola (Cameron) {Atheta).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939b, p. 293, by original designation.
Synonyms: {See Ischnopoda)
.
PARAMEDON Casey, 1905, p. 166. [Synonym of Platymedon.]
Genotype: Paramedon arizonicum Casey.
Fixed ly : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : P. arizonicum Casey, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 270.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 481) failed to fix the type because he cited van-
couveri doubtfully.
Synonyms : (See Platyincdon)
.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
PARAMEOTICA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 228. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.'i
Genotype: Parameotica laticcps (Thomson) {Homalota).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: P. complana (jVIannerheim), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 235;
1934, p. 1597. P. laticcps (Thomson) , by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 392.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda)
.
Variant spellings
:
Paramoeotica Portevin, 1929, p. 271.
Paramoetica Gruardet, 1937, p. 113."
PARAMETAXYA Jeannel and PauUan, 1945, p. 106. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.^
Genotype: Parametaxya jcanneliana (Bei'uhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Jeannel and Paulian, 194.j, p. 106, by monotypy.
Syn onyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
Notes : This work has not been seen. The fixation may be also by original
designation.
PARAMICHROTUS Cameron, 1932a, p. 213. [Synonym of Thoracostrongylus.]
Genotype: Paramichrotus javanus (Bernhauer) (Ontholestes)
.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1932a, p. 213, through objective synonymy with Thora-
costrongylus, of which javanus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : (See Thoracostrongylus)
.
Notes: This name was stillborn as a synonym of Thoracostrongylus.
PARAMIDOBIA Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 356. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.^
Genotype: Paramidobia longiceps (Bernhauer) (Amidobia).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 190Sc, p. 356, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. longiceps (Bernhauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda).
PARAMIMECITON Reichensperger, 1935, p. 210. [Subgenus of Mimeciton.]
Genotype: Paramimeciton coeci (Reichensperger) (Mimeciton).
Fixed by : Reichensperger, 1935, p. 210, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Mimeciton)
.
"Rev. Fran;. Ent., vol. 4.
292 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PARAMOCOCARUS (Collart, 1934, p. 239, nomen nudum).
Notes : This name was cited as "Paramococarus anommatophilus Cam., n. g.
et sp., i. 1." Apparently neither the generic nor the specific names have
ever been validated.
PARAMOEOTICA [Error for Parameotica}.
PARAMOETICA [Error for Parameotica}.
PARANISOPSIS Cameron, 1938, p. 3.
Genotype: Paranisopsis dorylinus Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1938, p. 3, by monotypy.
PARAPALAESTRINUS Bernhauer, 1923b, p. 63.
Genotype: Parapalaestrinus mutillarhis (Erichson) (Palaestrinus)
.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1923b, p. 63, through objective synonymy with Seleucus,
of which mutillariiis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Seleucus Fauvel, 1903a, p. 157. [Objective. Not Holmgren, I860.]
PARAPALAMINUS Bierig, 1943, p. 155. [Subgenus of Palaminus.1
Genotype: Parapalaminus symphylus (Bierig) (Palnminus)
.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1943, p. 155, by original designation.
Synonyms: {See Palami7ins)
.
PARAPHYTOSUS Bernhauer, 1922c, p. 236. [Junior homonym of Paraphytosus
Cameron, 1917. Synonym of Euphytosus.]
Genotype: Paraphytosus schenklingi (Bernhauer) (Phytosus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1922c, p. 236, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Euph ytosus )
.
PARAPHYTOSUS Cameron, 1917b, p. 125. [Synonym of Antarctophytosus.
Not Bernhauer, 1922.]
Genotype: Paraphytosus atriceps (Waterhouse) {Phytosus).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1917b, p. 125, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. atriceps (Waterhouse), by Jeannel, 1940, p. 104.
Synonyms: (See Antarctophytosus)
.
PARAPIMELA Cameron, 1939e, p. 571.
Genotype : Parapimela indica Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939e, p. 571, by original designation.
PARAPODOXYA Jeannel and Paulian, 1945, p. 96. [Subgenus of Oxypoda.]
Genotype: Parapodoxya jeanneliana (Bernhauer) {Oxypoda)
.
Fixed by : Jeannel and Paulian, 1945, p. 96, by monotypy.
Synonyms : { See Oxypoda )
.
Notes : This work has not been seen. The fixation may be also by original
designation.
PARAPORUS Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 237.
Genotype: Paraporus methneri Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 237, by monotypy.
PARAPROCIRRUS Bernhauer, 1923b, p. 63.
Genotype: Paraprocirrus miricornis (Fauvel) {Eucirrus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1923b, p. 63, through objective synonymy with Eucirrus,
of which miricornis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Eucirrus Fauvel, 1895b, p. 215. [Not Melly, 1832.]
PARAPYCNOTA Bernhauer, 1927c, p. 255. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.']
Genotype: Parapycnota tveiseriana (Bernhauer) {Atheta).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1927c, p. 255, by monotypy.
Synonyms: {See Ischnopoda).
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLENIDAE 293
PARAQUEDIUS Casey, 1915, p. 400. [Subgenus of Qucdius.]
Genotype: Paraqucdius puiicticcps (Horn) {Qucdiiis).
Fixed by : Casey, 1915, p. 400, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: {See Quedius)
.
PARASCOPAEUS Cameron, 191Sa, p. 76.
Genotype : Parascopaeus nitidus Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1918a, p. 76, \^ monotypy.
Later citations : P. nitidus Cameron, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120.
PARASIAGONUM Steel, 1950d, p. 210.
Genotype: Parasiagonum hudsoni (Cameron) (Siagoniiim)
.
Fixed by : Steel, 1950d, p. 211, by original designation and monotypy.
PARASILURA [Error for Parasilusa].
PARASILUSA Bernhauer, 190Sc, p. 338.
Genotype : Parasilusa ilieringi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1908c. p. 338, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. iheringi Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Variatit spellings:
Paeasiluea Luederwaldt, 1917, p. 44."
PARASTENUS Heyden, 1905, p. 262. [Synonym of Hemistenus.]
Genotype: Parastenus impressns (Germar) {Stenus).
Fixed by: Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229, by subsequent designation for both
Pa)-astenus and its objective senior sj'nonym Mesostemis.
Later citations: P. impressus (Germar), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 208; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 365.
Synonyms: (See Hemistemis).
PARASTILBUS Bernhauer, 1933e, p. 300.
Genotype : Parastilbus hobarthi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1933e, p. 300, by monotypy.
PARASTILICUS Jeannel and Paulian, 1945, p. 72 [Subgenus of Rugilus.]
Genotype: Parastilicns nidicola (Bernhauer) {Stilicus).
Fixed by : Jeannel and Paulian, 1945, p. 72, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Rugilus )
.
Notes : This work has not been seen. The fixation may be also by original
designation.
PARASUNIOCHARIS Bernhauer, 1933f, p. 520. [Subgenus of Suniocharis.]
Genotype: Parasuniocliaris boxi (Bernhauer) (Suniocharis)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1933f, p. 520 by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: P. boxi (Bernhauer), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 362.
Sytionyms: (See Suniocharis)
.
PARATACHINUS Cameron, 1932a, p. 396.
Genotype: Paratachinus laticollis Cameron.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Notes : Because of the absence of genotype designation, this name was not
properly published according to the strict interpretation of Article 25
amended. It is not reasonable to reject such names on this account, in
the view of the present writer.
PARATAXICERA Brundin, 1943, p. 27. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Parataxicera moczarskii (Bernhauer) {Atheta).
Fixed by : Brundin, 1943, p. 27, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: P. moczarskii (Bernhauer), in Zoological Record for 1944,
Insecta, p. 126.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
" Zeitschr. wiss. Insektenb.. vol. 13.
294 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PARATERMITOSOCIUS Seevers, 1941, p. 340.
Genotype : Paratermitosocius vestitus (Mann) (Perinthus).
Fixed ty : Seevers, 1941, p. 340, by original designation and monotypy.
PARATESBA Cameron, 1932a, p. 40.
Genotype: Paratesha indiea (Eppelsheim) (Tesba).
Fixed ^y : Cameron, 1932a, p. 40, by monotypy.
PARATHETA Cameron, 1920c, p. 269. [.Junior homonym of ParatJieta Meyrick,
1902. Synonym of Arpatheta.]
Genotype : Paratheta carnivora Cameron.
Fixed "by : Cameron, 1920c, p. 269, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Arpatheta)
.
PARATOLMERUS Cameron, 1932a, p. 169.
Genotype : Paratolmerus pilosiventris Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1932a, p. 169, by monotypy.
PARATRIGA Cameron, 1940, p. 209.
Genotype : Paratriga indiea Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1940, p. 209, by original designation.
PARATYPHLUS Normand, 1939, p. 487. [Subgenus of LeptotypMus.]
Genotype: ParatypMus doderoi (Normand) (Leptotyphlus)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Leptotyphlus).
PARAXANTHOLINUS Bernhauer, 1926c, p. 316.
Genotype : ParaxanthoUnus corporaali Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1926c, p. 316, by monotypy.
PARAXANTHOLINUS Cameron, 1944f, p. 784. [Junior homonym of Para-
xanthoUnus Bernhauer, 1926. Synonym of PseudoxanthoUnus.]
Genotype: ParaxanthoUnus sharpi (Broun) (Xantholinus)
.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1944f
,
p. 784, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See PseudoxanthoUnus).
PARAXENOPYGUS Bernhauer, 1911c, p. 415.
Genotype: Paraxenopygus tremolerasi Bernhauer.
Fixed ^y : Bernhauer, 1911c, p. 415, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. tremolerasi Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 484.
PARDIROCEPHALUS Bruch, 1942, p. 130.
Genotype : Pardirocephalus cordobensis Bruch.
Fixed by : Bruch, 1942, p. 130, by original designation.
PAREDAPHUS Bernhauer, 1915L, p. 291.
Genotype : Paredaphus tropicus Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915L, p. 291, by monotypy.
PAREIOBLEDIUS Bernhauer, 1934f, p. 495. [Subgenus of Bledius.]
Genotype: Pareiobledius alutellus (Bernhauer) (Bledlus).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1934f, p. 495, by original designation (under Opinion
7 of the Rules).
Synonyms : ( See Bledius )
.
PARESPESON Bernhauer, 1926b, p. 261. [Subgenus of Espeson.'\
Genotype: Parespeson angustissimus (Bernhauer) (Espeson).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1926b, p. 261, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. angustissimus (Bernhauer), in Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88;
1943, p. 144.
Synonyms: (See Espeson)
.
PARISANOPUS Br&thes, 1900, p. 216.
Genotype : Parisanopus castaneipennis Brethes.
Fixed by : Br&thes, 1900, p. 216, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. castaneipennis Brfethes, by Lucas, 1920, p. 484.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 295
PAROCALEA Bernhauer, 1901d, p. 431.
Genotype : Farocalea baicaUca (Eppelsheim) (Ilyobatcs).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1903 d, p. 431, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. baicalica (Eppelsheim), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Parocalea Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 255.
Varinnt spellings :
Paeocolea Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 258.
PAROCOLEA [Error for Parocalea^.
PAROCYPUS Bernhauer, 1915c, p. 52. [Subgenus of Ocypus.]
Genotype: Parocypus dehradunensis (Bernhauer) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915c, p. 52, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. dehradtmensis (Bernhauer), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 444.
Synonyms: (See Ocypus).
Notes : This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus.
PAROCYUSA Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 235. [Subgenus of Ocyusa.}
Genotype: Parocyusa holdhausi (Bernhauer) (Ocyusa).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 235, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. holdhausi (Bernhauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms: (See Ocytisa).
PAROLIGOTA Cameron, 1945b, p. 159.
Genotype : Paroligota zealandica Cameron.
Fi-red by : Cameron, 1945b, p. 159, by original designation.
PAROPHTHALMONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.-\
Genotype: Parophthalmonia Jcrisfenscni (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21, by original designation.
Synonyms : ( See BoU tochara )
.
PAROPLANDRIA Cameron, 1936b, p. 21.
Genotype : Paroplandria typica Cameron.
Fixed by: Cameron, 1936b, p. 21, by original designation (under Article 30.
I. b. of the Rules).
PAROSORIUS Bernhauer, 1904, p. 222.
Genotype: Parosorius forsicri (Bernhauer) (Ancaeus).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1904, p. 222, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: P. forsteri (Bernhauer), by Lucas, 1020, p. 496.
PAROSUS Sharp, 1887, p. 704.
Genotype : Parosus hilaris Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1887, p. 704, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. hilaris Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 486; by Blackwelder,
1943, p. 103.
PAROTHIUS Casey, 1906, p. 423.
Genotype: Parothius californk us (Mannerheim) {Othius).
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 423, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. californicvs (Mannerheim), by Lucas, 1920, p. 486.
PAROXYPODA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 60. [Subgenus of Oxypoda.]
Genotype: Paroxypoda luguhris (Kraatz) {Oxypoda).
Fixed by : Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 60, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. lugubris (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonym s : ( See Oxypoda )
.
PAROXYPODINUS Cameron, 1933d, p. 350.
Genotype: Paroxypodinus pendleburyi Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1933d, p. 350, by monotypy.
296 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PAROXYSMENE Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 73.
Genotype : Paroxysmene strandi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 73, by monotypy.
PAROXYTELOPSIS Cameron, 1933a, p. 36.
Genotype : Paroxytelopsis dorylinus Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1933a, p. 36, by monotypy.
PARVIDOLUM Silvestri, 1946a, p. 318.
Genotype : Parvidolum microsomatis Silvestri.
Fixed hy: Silvestri, 1946a, p. 318, by original designation and monotypy.
PASILIA Mulsant and Key, 1872b, p. 316. [ Subgenus of Sipalia.]
Genotype: Pasilia nuhigena (Kiesenwetter) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Synonymic homonyms :
Pasilia Mulsant and Key, 1872c, p. 226.
Pasilia Mulsant and Rey, 1873a, p. 73.
Synonyms: (See Sipalia)
.
PATAMINUS [Error for Palaminus}.
PECERUS [Error for Pncerus].
PECTUSA Casey, 1911. p. 197. [Synonym of Diestota.]
Genotype : Pectusa oblonga Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1911, p. 198, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : P. oblonga Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms: (See Diestota).
PEDERUS [Error for Paederus.}
PEDINOLINUS Bernhauer, 1912e, p. 479. [Subgenus of Nudobius.]
Genotype: Pedinolinus africanus (Bernhauer) (Nudobius).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1912e, p. 479, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. africanus Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 489.
Synonyms : ( See Nudobius )
.
Variant spellings :
Pedolinus Bernhauer and Schubert, 1914, p. 299.
PEDINOPLEURUS Cameron, 1939c, p. 24.
Genotype: Pedinopleurus chapmani Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939c, p. 24, by virtual monotypy.
Discussion: Three species are mentioned in the original publication, but
only one of these is named. It is the only species available as genotype.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Pedinopleurus Cameron, 1939e, p. 553.
PEDOERUS [Error for Paederus].
PEDOLINUS [Error for Pedinolinus].
PELECOMALIUM Casey, 1886b, p. 241.
Genotype: Pelecomalium binotatum Casey.
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 490) fails to make an unambiguous designation.
Synonyms
:
Heterops Mannerheim, 1843, p. 234. [Not Blanchard, 1842.]
Pelekyomalium Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 100. [Emendation.]
Vai-iant spellings
:
Pelekyomalium Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 100. [Emendation.]
Pelekomalium Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 100.
PELECYPHORUS Nordmann, 1837a, p. 13. [Junior homonym of Pclecyphorus
Dejean, 1834 (Chevrolat, 1836). Synonym of Euryporus.]
Genotype: Pelecyphorus picipes (Paykull) (Oxyporus).
Fixed by : Nordmann, 1837a, p. 13, by monotypy.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 297
PELECYPHORUS Nordmann—Continued
Later citations'. P. picipes (PaykuU), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 116; by Chenu
and Desmarest, 1857, p. 64 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 376.
Synonymic homonyms
:
PELECYPHORUS Nordmiuin, lS37b, p. 13.
Synony7ns : ( See Euryporus)
.
PELEKOGLOSSA Cameron, 1920c, p. 226.
Genotype: Pelekoglossa cingulata Cameron.
Fixed hy : Cameron, 1920c, p. 226, by monotj'py.
PELEKOMALIUM [Error for Pelecomalium}.
PELEKYOMALIUM Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 100. [Emendation of Pelecomalium.'i
Genotype: PclekyomaUum hinotatum (Casey) (PelecomaUum)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, above, by designation for PeJecomalium, of which
Pelekyonialium is an objective synonym.
Synonyms : ( See PelecomaUum)
.
PELIA [Error for Pella].
PELIOLURGA Tottenham, 1939b, p. 228. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Peliolurga luridipennis (Mannerheim) (Bolitochara).
Fixed by: Tottenham, 1939b, p. 228, through objective synonymy with Pe-
lurga, of which luridipennis had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: P. luridipennis (Mannerheim), by Tottenham, 1949b, p.
391.
Synony^ms: (See also Ischnopoda)
Pelubga Mnlsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 609. [Not Hubner, 1825.]
Notes: Tottenham (1049b, p. 391) cites this as a synonym of the subgenus
Philhygra. He does not state his reason for not following Bernhauer and
Scheerpeltz in this case, and I find no evidence to support his view.
PELIOPTERA Kraatz, 1857b, p. 55.
Genotype: Pelioptera micans Kraatz.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms :
Termitopoea Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 91.
PELIUSA Erichson, lS39b, p. 192.
Genotype: Peliusa labiata Erichson.
Fixed by : Erichson, 1839b, p. 192, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. labiata Erichson, by Duponchel, 1841b, p. 57 ; by Chevro-
lat, 1847a, p. 555 ; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Variant spellings :
Beliusa Euderlein, 1909, p. 377.
PELLA Stephens, 1835 (April), p. 434. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.'\
Genotype: Pella limbata (Paykull) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Westwood, 1838a, p. 20, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: P. humeralis (Gravenhorst), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 139.
P. limbatus (Paykull), by des Gozis, 1886, p. 12; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 396.
Synonyms: {See Bolitochara).
Variant spellings
:
Pklia Redtenbacher, 1845, p. 157.
PELLOCHAOMONIA [Error for Pellochromonia].
PELL0CHR03I0NIA Reitter, 1909, p. 43. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.}
Genotype: Pellochromonia ruficollis (Grimm) (Myrmedorua)
.
Fixed by: Reitter, 1909, p. 43, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. ruficollis (Grimm), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
298 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PELLOCHROMONIAReitter—Continued
Synonyrtis : ( See Bolitocliara
)
.
Variant spellings :
Pellochaomonia Wu, 1937, p. 358.
PELTODONIA Bernhauer, 1036e, p. 320. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Oenotype: Peltodonia hodemeijeri (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed ty : Bernhauer, 1936e, p. 320, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Bolitochara )
.
PELURGA Mulsant and Key, 1874d, p. 609. [Junior homonym of Pelwga
Hiibner, 1825. Synonym of Peliolurga.}
Oenotype: Pelurga luridipennis (Mannerheim) (Bolitochara).
Fixed by: Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 609, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. luridipennis (Mannerheim), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24; by
Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 234 ; 1934, p. 1592 ; by Tottenham, 1939b, p. 228.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Pelxtbqa Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 577.
Synonyms : ( See Peliolurga)
.
PENTANOTA Bernhauer, 1905c, p. 591.
Oenotype: Pentanota meuseli Bernhauer.
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1905c, p. 591, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. mevseli Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Discussion: Eichelbaum (1909, p. 256) cites "baikalensis" as the only
species. Bernhauer erected the genus for a species which was previously
misidentified as Ocalea baicalensis Solsky and for which he proposed the
name meuseli.
PENTAULACODERA Bernhauer, 1943a, p. 179. [Subgenus of Calodera.]
Oenotype: Pentaulacodera grandipennis (Bernhauer) [Calodera).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1943a, p. 179, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Calodera).
Notes : This work has not been seen. The fixation may also have been by
original designation.
PEPLOMICRUS Bernhauer, 1928d, p. 286. [Subgenus of Blicropeplus.]
Oenotype: Peplomicrus uyttenboogaarti (Bernhauer) (Micropeplus)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928d, p. 286, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Micropeplus)
.
PERIERGOPUS Fenyes, 1921a, p. 25.
Oenotype: Periergopus senlptus Fenyes.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1921a, p. 25, by original designation and monotypy.
PERIERPON Bernhauer, 1915n, p. 317.
Oenotype: Perierpon hevyitti Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915n, p. 317, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. heivitti Bernhauer, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120.
PERINTHUS Casey, 1889, p. 192.
Oenotype : Perinthus dndleyanus Casey.
Fiwed by : Casey, 1889, p. 192, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. dudleyanus Casey, by Wasmann, 1916b, p. 190 ; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 24.
PERLINCTUS Silvestri, 1946a, p. 320.
Oenotype : Perlinctus quaesitus Silvestri.
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1946a, p. 322, by original designation and monotypy.
PEROSTYLUS Benick, 1917, p. 190. [Junior homonym of Perostylus Pilsbry,
1894. Synonym of Oata.]
Oenotype: Perostylus praed/itus (Sharp) (Megalops).
Fixed by : Benick, 1917, p. 190, by original designation and monotypy.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAJVIILY STAPHYLINIDAE 299
PEROSTYLUS Benick—Continued
Later citations: P. pracditus (Sharp), by Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1143; by
Blackwelder, 1943, p. 202.
Synonyms : ( See Oata )
.
PESCOLINUS Sharp, 1885, p. 453.
Oenoti/pe: PescoUnus palmatus Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1885, p. 453, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. palmatus Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 495; by Bierig, 1937a,
p. 191.
PEUCODONTUS Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 140. [Subgenus of Priochirus.]
Genotype: Peucodontus mandibularis (Kraatz) Leptochirus)
.
Fixed ty : Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 140, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. mandibularis (Kraatz), by Lucas, 1920, p. 545.
Synonyms: (See Priochirus).
Variant spellings
:
PsEUCODONTUS Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 159.
Notes : Bernhauer used both spellings, but most subsequent writers have used
Pseucodontus. There appears to be no original evidence that Peucodontns
was an error, and it is the only form having a classical meaning.
PEUCOGLYPHUS Bernhauer, 1926c, p. 317.
Genotype : Peticoglyphns corporaali Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1926c, p. 317, by monotypy.
PHAENOGYRA Mulsant and Key, lS72c, p. 166. [Subgenus of Gyrophaena.}
Genotype: Phaenogyra strictula (Erichson) (GyropJiaena).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: P. strictula (Eriohson), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 383.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Phaenogyra Mulsant and Rey, 1872d, p. 76.
Phaenogyra Mulsant and Rey, 1873a, p. 74.
Synonyms: {See GyropJiaena).
Variant spellings:
Phoenogyra Mulsant and Rey, 1872c, p. 166.
PHAGANTHUS Mulsant and Rey, 1880a, p. 42. [Subgenus of Lesteva.^
Genotype: Phaganthus testaceus (Gravenhorst) {Anthophagus)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: P. caraboides (Linn^), by Tottenham, 11M5, p. 70; 1949b,
p. 358, not originally included.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Phaganthus Mulsant and Rey, 1880b, p. 42.
Synonyms : ( See Lesteva )
.
Variant spellings
:
Phagantus Koch, 1933, p. 140.
Plaganthus Tottenham, 1945, p. 70.
PHAGANTUS [Error for Phaganthus].
PHANEROTA Casey, 1906, p. 285. [Subgenus of Gyrophaena.}
Genotype: Phanerota fasoiata (Say) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: P. vinula (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, not originally
included.
Discussion : The designation of vinula can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of vinula and one of the original species (fasciata).
Synonyms: (See Gyrophaena).
PHANOLINNS [Error for Phanolinusl.
300 BULIiETIN 2 00, UlSnTED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PHANOLINUS Sharp, 1884, p. 363.
Genotype: Phanolinus flohri Sharp,
Fiwed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Lucas, (1920, p. 499) cites flohri as possibly the genotype. This
is not acceptable as "unambiguous designation of the genotype."
Variant spellings
:
Phanolinns Bernhauer, 1926, p. iii."
PHANOPHILUS Sharp, 1886a, p. 380.
Genotype: Phanophilus comptus (Broun) (Lithocharis)
.
Fixed by : Sharp, 18S6a, p. 380, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. comptus (Broun) , by Lucas, 1920, p. 499 ; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 120.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Phanophilus Broun, 1893a, p. 1026.
PHASMOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 54. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype : Pliasmota infiratula (Casey) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 54, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. ingratula Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms: (See Jsclinopoda).
PHEIDOLOGITONETES Cameron, 1939e, p. 493.
Genotype: Pheidologltonetes setifer Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939e, p. 493, by monotypy,
PHEIDOLOXENIDES Wasmann, 1925a, p. 122.
Genotype : Phcidoloxcnides dampfi Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1925a, p. 122, by monotypy.
PHILACAMATUS Bruch, 1933b, p. 206.
Genotype : Philacamatus bosqi Bruch.
Fixed by : Bruch, 1933b, p. 206, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. bosqi Bruch, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 104.
PHILANTHUS [Error for Philonthus].
PHILASTILBUS Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 247.
Genotype: Philastilbus opulentus Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 247, by monotypy.
PHILECITON Wasmann, 1894, p. 211.
Genotype : PhiJeciton badariottii Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1894, p. 211, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. badariottii Wasmann, by Lucas, 1920, p. 501 ; by Borg-
meier, 1949, p. 104,
PHILETAERIUS Sharp, 1889, p. 118.
Genotype : Philetaerius elegans Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 18S9, p. 118, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. elegans Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 501.
Variant spellings
:
Phileterius Fauvel, 1895a, p. 11.
PHILETERIUS [Error for Philetaerius].
PHILHYDRA [Error for Philhygra'].
PHILHYGRA Mulsant and Key, 1873b, p. 160. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Philhygra perdubia (Mulsant and Rey) (Microdota).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: P. palustris (Kiesenwetter), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24; by
Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 240 ; 1934, p. 1605 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 391 ; not
originally included.
'^ Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 43.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 301
PHILHYGRA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Discussmi : The citations of palustris could be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of palustris and perdubia and ohscura.
Bynonytnic homonyms
:
Philhygra Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 308.
PHILHYGRA Mulsaut and Rey, 1874a, p. 14.
Philhygra Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 340.
Svnonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
Variant spellings:
Philhydea Koch, 1936, p. 76.'*
Philygra Bernhauer, 1907d, p. 387. [Not Stenhanner, 1873.]
PHILNTHUS [Error for Philontlms^.
PHILOMINA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Philomina fluviatilis (Cameron) (Mniophila).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with MniophiJa,
of which fluviatilis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Mniophila Cameron, 1939b, p. 22 [Objective. Not Stephens, 1831;
etc.]
PHILOMYCETA Cameron, 1944a, p. 12.
Genotype: PJiilomyccta caeruleipennis Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1944a, p. 12, by original designation.
PHILONTHELLUS Bernhauer, 1939a, p. 13. [Subgenus of Philonthus.-]
Genotype: PhilontheUus chilenus (Bernhauer) (Philonthtis).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1939a, p. 13, by monotypy.
Synonyms: {See Philontfius).
PHILONTHIUS [Error for Philonthus].
PHILONTHNS [Error for Philonthus].
PHILONTHOBLERIUS Tottenham, 1949d, p. 300. [Subgenus of Philonthtis.l
Genotype: Philonthobleiius schoutedcni (Bernhauer) (Philonthus).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1949d, p. 300, by monotypy and original designation.
Synonyms: (See Philonthus).
PHILONTHOPSIS Cameron, 1932a, p. 261. [Not Koch, 1936.]
Genotype : Philonthopsis antennalis Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1932a, p. 261, by monotypy.
PHILONTHOPSIS Koch, 1936, p. 173. [Junior homonym of Philonthopsis
Cameron, 1932. Synonym of Ifacus.]
Genotype: Philonthopsis sabitlosus (Fauvel) (Cafius).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 435, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Ifacus).
Notes : Koch states that the genus contains two Australian species, australis
and litoreus, but in the key he includes also the better-known sabulosus,
which is thus available for selection as genotype.
PHILONTHUS Curtis, 1829, p. 25.
Genotype: Philonthus splendens (Fabricius) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Curtis, 1836, pi. 610, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : P. politus (Linn6), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 16. P. splendens
(Fabricius), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 112. P. laminatus (Creutzer), by
Lacordaire, 1854, p. 81. P. splendens (Fabricius), by Thomson, 1859, p.
24. P. laminatus (Creutzer), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 398; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 372.
'" Boll. Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 68.
892643—52 20
302 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PHILONTHUS Curtis—Continued
Synonymic homonyms
:
Philonthus Stephens, 1829a, p. 23.
PHILONTHUS Stephens, 1829b, p. 279.
Philonthus Dillwyn, 1829, p. 68.
Philonthus Stephens, 1832, p. 22G.
Synonyms
:
BisNius Curtis, 1829, p. 26. [Subgenus.]
Gabrius Curtis, 1829, p. 2G. [Subgenus.]
Laxobates Gistel, 1834, p. 8. [Isogenotypic]
Cheilocolpus Solier, 1849, p. 320.
Gefyrobius Thomson, 1859, p. 24. [=Bisnius.]
Rabigus Mulsant and Key, 187Gb, p. 523. [Subgenus.]
Eocoptolonthus Bernhauer, 1912d, p. 206. [Subgenus.]
Pbeudophilonthus Bernhauer, 1915k, p. 302. [Subgenus.]
JuKEfEKiA Rambousek, 1921, p. 16. [Subgenus.]
Onychophilonthus Neresheimer and Wagner, 1924, p. 156. [Sub-
genus.]
Nephronthus Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 147. [Subgenus.]
I'hilonthellus Bernhauer, 1939a, p. 13. [Subgenus.]
Cephalonthus Bernhauer, 1940b, p. 635. [Subgenus.]
Philonthoblerius Tottenham, 1949d, p. 300. [Subgenus.]
Raucalius Tottenham, 1949d, p. 304. [Subgenus.]
Sectophilonthus Tottenham, 1949d, p. 358. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Philanthus Bernhauer, 1934e, p. 239. [Not Fabricius, 1793.]
Philnthus Oustalet, 1874, p. 171.
Philonthius d'Urban, 1859, p. 312."
Philonthns Stein, 1868, p. 32.
Philontus Laporte, 1840, p. 177.
Philothus Luze, 1904b, p. 96.
Phylonthus Lucas, 1849, p. 112."
Pilonthus Wilken, 1862, p. 279."
Rhisonthus Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 121.
Thilonthus Rocha, 1908, p. 76."
PHILONTUS [Error for PhilontMis].
PHILORHINUM [Error for Philorinum].
PHILORINUM Kraatz, 1858b, p. 965.
Oenotype : Philorinum humile (Eriehson) (Arpedium).
Fixed iy : Jacquelin du Val, 1859, p. 80, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: P. sordidum (Stephens), by Lucas, 1920, p. 502; by Totten-
ham, 1949, p. 356 ; not originally included.
Discussion : Jacquelin du Val's designation was worded thus : "M. Kraatz
... a bas6 . . . son genre Philorinum . . . sur VA. humile Er." The cita-
tion of sordidum can be accepted only through the subjective synonymy of
sordidum and humile.
Variant spellings :
Philorhinum Wollaston, 1860, p. 106.*"
™ Can. Nat. Geol., vol. 4.
•" ExpL Sci. Alg^rle, Sci. Phys., Zool. 2, 590 pp. Paris.
" Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 6.
^ Bol. Mus. Rocha. vol. 1, No. 1.
*" Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. 6.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 303
PHILOTALPUS [Error for Philothalpus].
PHILOTERMES Kraatz, 1857a, p. 13.
Genotype : Philotermes pilosus Kraatz.
Fixed hy : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : P. pilosus Kraatz, by Seevers, 1938, p. 430.
Variant spellings
:
Philothermes Ulke, 1902, p. 11."
PHILOTERMIMUS Reicheusporger, 1915, p. 3.
Genotype : Philotermimus setiger Reichensperger,
Fixed by : Reichensperger, 1915, p. 3, by monotypy.
PHILOTHALPUS Kraatz, 1857c, p. 540.
Genotype: Philothalpus anceps (Erichson) (Staphylinus).
Fixed iy : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 451, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: P. anceps (Erichson), by Lucas, 1920, p. 502, doubtfully.
Discussion: Kraatz included four species by name and tive others by refer-
ence to Erichson's arrangement. P. anceps was among the latter. Lucas
(1920, p. 502) cited anceps doubtfully; this is not acceptable as "unambig-
uous designation of a genotype."
Synonyms
:
Xenopygus Bernhauer, 1906b, p. 196. [Subgenus.]
Oligotergus Bierig, 1937a, p. 204. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings :
PHILOTALPUS Gemminger and Harold, 1868, index p. 4.
PHILOTHERMES [Error for Philotermes].
PHILOTHUS [Error for Philonthus].
PHILUSINA Wasmann, 1893a, p. 101.
Genotype : Philusina cremastogastris Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1893a, p. 101, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. cremastogastris Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
PHILYDRODES Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 179.
Genotype: Philydrodes aquatilis (Sharp) Anthophagus)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 179, by monotypy.
PHILYGRA [Error for Philhygra].
PHINOCHARIS [Error for Thinocharis].
PHINOPHILUS [Error for Pi7wphilus].
PHINOPILUS Bernhauer, 1937c, p. 588. [Subgenus of Pinophilus.'i
Genotype: PhinopHus brevicollis (Erichson) (Pinophilus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Pinophilus)
.
PHLACOBIUM [Error for Phloeobium].
PHLAEOBIUM [Error for Phloeobium].
PHLAEOCHARIS [Error for Phloeocharis].
PHLAEONAEUS [Error for Phloeonaeus].
PHLAEONOEUS [Error for Pfiloeotiaeus].
PHLAEONOMUS [Error for Phloeonomus].
PHLAEOPORA [Error for Phloeopora].
PHLAEOPTERUS Motschulsky, 1853, p. 78, without description.
Genotype: Phlaeopterus fusconiger Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, 18.j3, p. 79, by monotypy.
Synonyms
:
TiLEA Fauvel, 1878c, p. 246.
" Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol. 25.
304 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PHLAEOPTERUS Motschulsky—Continued
Vuriant spellings
:
Phloeiopteuus Kirsch, 1873, p. 134.'*
Phloeopterus LeConte, 1866b, p. 375.
Notes: Fauvel (1889) contended that this was a MS. name, but it included
one species which was described very briefly by distinguishing it from
a supposed relative (Lyrosoma opaca).
PHLEONOMUS [Error for Phloeonomusl.
PHLEOPORA [Error for Phloeopora}.
PHLIBOPLEURUS [Error for Thlibopleurus].
PHLOCONOMUS [Error for Phloeonomus].
PHLOCOPORA [Error for Phloeopora].
PHLOEBIUM [Error for PhloeoMum}.
PHLOECHARIS [Error for Phloeocharis].
PHLOEIOPTERUS [Error for Phlaeopterus].
PHLOENAEUS [Error for Phloeonaeus].
PHLOENOMUS [Error for Phloeonomus].
PHLOEOBIUM Dejean, 1833, p. 69. [Synonym of Megarthrm.']
Oenotype: PhloeoMum depressum (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed ly : Dejean, 1833, p. 69, by virtual monotypy.
Later citations: P. clypeatum (Miiller), by Lucas, 1920, p. 503; by
Mequignon, 1939, p. 137 ; by Tottenham, 1939b, p. 227 ; not originally in-
cluded. P. depressum (Paykull), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 358.
Discussion : This genus has generally been credited to Boisduval and Laeor-
daire (1835) or Erichson (1840) but was published in 1833 by Dejean.
Of the five specific names listed, only one was valid, making the genus
monobasic.
Synonyms : ( See Megarthrus )
.
Variant spellings :
Phlacobium Hatch, 1927, p. 10."
Phlaeobium Brulle, 1837, p. 101.
Phloebium Lucas, 1920, p. 410, 503.
Phloeobius Chevrolat, 1847b, p. 567.
Phoeobium Erichson, 1839a, p. 642.
Ploeobium Redtenbacher, 1857, p. 257.
Homonyms ty misidentification
:
Phloeobium of Erichson, 1840=Metopsia.
PHLOEOBIUS [Error for Phloeohium]
.
PHLOEOCARIS [Error for Phloeocharis].
PHLOEOCHARIS Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 464.
Genotype : Phloeocharis subtilissima Mannerheim.
Fixed by : Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 464, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. subtilissima Mannerheim, by Westwood, 1838a, p. 18;
by Shuckard, 1839, p. 95 ; by Chevrolat, 1847a, p. 742 ; by Thomson, 1859,
p. 42 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 503, by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 353.
Synonymic homonyms :
Phloeochakis Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 50.
Synonyms:
ScoTODYTES Saulcy, 1865, p. 18. [Subgenus.]
ThermocHARis Fauvel, 1870, p. 48. [Subgenus.]
"2 Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 17.
M Univ. Minnesota Agr. Exp. Stat. Bull. 48.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 305
PHLOEOCHARISMannerheim—Continued
Variant spellings
:
Phlaeociiaris Laporte, 1835, p. 132.
Phloeocakis Blanchard, 1845, p. 297."
Phloecharis Thomson, 1859, p. 42.
Ploeoohaeis Redtenbacher, 1857, p. 240.
PHLOEODROMA Kraatz, 1856a, p. 338.
Oenotype : Phloeodroma concolor Kraatz.
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1856a, p. 338, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. concolor Kraatz, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24 ; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 398.
PHLOEONAEUS Erichson, 1839a, p. 597. [Synonym of Aploderus.]
Oenotype: Phloeonaeus caelatus (Gravenhorsc) (Oxytelus)
,
Fixed by : Dupouchel, 1841a, p. 57, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Aploderus )
.
Variant spellings
:
Phlaeonaeus Lacordaire, 1854, p. 114.
Phlaeonoeus Chevrolat, lS47a, p. 374.
Phloenaeus Duponchel and Chevrolat, 184L, p. 14.
Phloeoneus Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 92.
PHLOEONEUS [Error for Phloeonaeus],
PHLOEONMUS [Error for PJiloeonomus].
PHLOEONOMUS Heer, 1839, p. 184.
Oenotype: Phloeonomus pusillus (Gravenhorst) {Omalium).
Fixed by: Thomson, 1859, p. 51, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : P. monilieornis (Gyllenhal), by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857,
p. 115. P. pusillus (Gravenhorst), by Lucas, 1920, p. 503; by Blackwelder,
1943, p. 51 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 355.
Synonyms
:
Phloeostiba Thomson, 1858, p. 38. [Subgenus.]
Distemmus LeConte, 1861, p. 69.
Xylostiba Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 731. [Subgenus.]
Xanthonomus Bernhauer, 1926c, p. 312. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
Phlaeonomus Motschulsky, 1860c, p. 545.
Phleonomus Jarrige, 1947, p. 232.*^
Phloconomus Jarrige, 1947, p. 232.'*
Phloenomus Cameron and Scott, 1928, p. 271.*'
PHLOEONMUS Mauk, 1934, p. 76."
Phoeonomus Mulsant and Rey, 1880a, p. 243.
j
Pholoeonous Cameron, 1928d, p. 433.
PHLOEOPARA [Error for Phloeopora].
PHLOEOPORA Erichson, 1837, p. 311.
Genotype: Phloeopora corticalis (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Westwood, 183Sa, p. 19, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: P. reptans (Gravenhorst), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 135; by
Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57; by Thomson, 1859, p. 34. P. testacea (Manner-
heim), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, not originally included. P. teres (Graven-
horst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 398, not originally included.
" Histoire des Insectes . . ., vol. 1. .*?89 pp. Paris.
^ L'Entomologiste. vol. 3.
»• Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 10. vol. 1.
" Can. Ent., vol. 66.
306 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PHLOEOPORA Erichson—Continued
Discussion : The citation of testacea can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of testaoea and reptans.
Variant spellings
:
Phlaeopora Shuckard, 1839, p. 135.
Phleopora Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 402.
Phlocopora Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 257.
Phloeopara Gusmann, 1924, p. 156."
PHLOEOPORA Stephens, 1839, p. 350.
Phloeoptera Siebke, 1875, p. 144.**
Phloepora Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 190.
Rhocopora Gistel, 1848, p. 200.
Rhoeopora Gistel, 1848, p. 114.
PHLOEOPORA [Error for Phloeopora].
PHLOEOPTERA Siebke, 1875, p. 144. [Error for Phloeopora.']
PHLOEOPTERUS [Error for Phlaeoptems].
PHLOEOSTIBA Thomson, 1858, p. 38. [Subgenus of Phloeonomus.]
Genotype: Phloeostiba plana (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed 'by : Thomson, 1858, p. 38, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. plana (Paykull), by Thomson, 1859, p. 51; by Lucas,
1920, p. 504 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 51 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 355.
Synonymic homonyms :
Phix)eostiba Thomson, 1859, p. 51.
Phloeostiba Thomson, 1861, p. 208.
Synonyms : ( See Phloeonomus )
.
Variant spellings :
Phloeostilba Scbaufuss, 1916, p. 157.*'
Phlorostiba Kuhnt (Lucas, 1920, p. 504).
PHLOEOSTILBA [Error for Phloeostiba}.
PHLOEPORA [Error for Phloeopora].
PHLOROSTIBA [Error for Phloeostiba].
PHOCASOMA Kraatz, 1900, p. 363. [Synonym of Mimocete.]
Genotype : Phocasoma mirabilis Kraatz.
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1900, p. 363, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Mimocete)
.
Notes : In a footnote Kraatz declares this to be the same as Mimocete
Fauvel.
PHOENOGYRA [Error for Phaenogyra].
PHOEOBIUM [Error for Pliloeobium]
.
PHOEONOMUS [Error for Phloeonomus].
PHOLIDUS Mulsant and Rey, 1856b, p. 7. [Junior homonym of PhoUdus
Rafinesque, 1815, and Gray, 1840. Synonym of Euphanias.]
Genotype : PhoUdus insignis Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1856b, p. 7, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Euphanias )
.
PHOLOEONOUS [Error for Phloeonomus].
PHRYOGORA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 657. [Synonym of Hygroecia.]
Genotype: Phryogora hygrobia (Thomson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 657, by monotypy.
«8Ent. Blatter, vol. 20.
** finumeratio inseetorum Norvegicorum, fasc. 2. Christiania.
*" Calwer's Kaferbuch, pt. 1. Stuttgart.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 307
PHRYOGORA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Later citations: P. hygrotopora (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 392 ; not originally included.
Discussi07i: The designation of hygrotopora could be accepted only through
the subjective synonymy of hygrotopora and hygrobia.
Synonymic homonyms :
Phkyogora Mulsant and Key, 1874e, p. 625.
Synonyms : ( See Hygroecia).
Variant spellings:
Phkyogyra Heyden, Reitter, and Weise, 1906, p. 195."
Notes: This was previously listed as a synonym of Metaxya or Philhygra.
Its type is said to be congeneric with that of Hygroecia.
PHRYOGYRA [Error for Phryogora].
PHUCOBIUS Sharp, 1874a, p. 35.
Oenotype: Phiicohius simulator Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, lS74a, p. 35, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. simulator Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 507.
PHYLLODINARDA Wasmann, 1916a, p. 105.
Oenotype : Phyllodinai'da xenocephala Wasmann.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonymic homonyms
:
PHYLLODINARDA Wasmann, 1916b, p. 191.
Phylix)dinabda Wasmann, 1917, p. 329.
PHYLLODREPA Thomson, 1859, p. 52. [Subgenus of Eapalaraea.]
Genotype: Phyllodrepa floralis (Paykull) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 52, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: P. floralis (Paykull), by Lucas, 1920, p. 509; by Jeannel,
1940, p. 116 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 355.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Phyllodrepa Thomson, 1861, p. 214.
Synonyms: (See Hapalaraea)
.
Variant spellings
:
Phyllodressa Bertolini, 1872, p. 71.
Phylodrepa Bernhauer, 1902, p. 705.*^
Pyi,lodeepa Fiori, 1900, p. 92.
PHYLLODREPOIDEA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 724.
Genotype: Phyllodrepoidea crcnata (Gravenhorst) {Staphylinus).
Fixed, by : Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 724, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. crenata (Gravenhorst), by Lucas, 1920, p. 509; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 356.
Variant spellings :
Phyllodepoide;a Jarrige, 1948, p. 12."*
Phyllodrepoides Hoffmann, 1915, p. 122."
PHYLLODREPOIDEA [Error for Phyllodrepoidea].
PHYLLODREPOIDES [Error for Phyllodrepoidea}.
PHYLLODRESSA [Error for Phyllodrepa].
PHYLODREPA [Error for Phyllodrepa].
PHYLONTHUS [Error for Philonthns].
^ Catalogus coleopterorum Europae . .
., 774 pp. Paskaii.
•*Verb. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 52.
" L'Eutomologiste, vol. 4.
»« Col. Rundsch., vol. 4.
308 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PHYMATURA J. Sahlberg, 1876, p. 85.
Genotype: Phymatura brevicoUis (Kraatz) (Bolitochara)
.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 264, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : P. brevicoUis (Kraatz) , by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
PHYMATUROSILUSA Roubal, 1932, p. 178.
Oenotype: Phymaturosilusa magnifica Roubal.
Fixed by : Roubal, 1932, p. 178, by monotypy.
PHYSETOPORUS Horn, 1877, p. 106. [Synonym of Tachinomorphus.]
Genotype: Physetoporus grossulus (LeConte) {Coproporus).
Fixed by : Horn, 1877, p. 106, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Tachinomorphus )
.
PHYSETOPS Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 430.
Genotype: Physetops tataricus (Pallas) (Staphylinus), as "tartaricus."
Fixed by : Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 430, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. tataricus (Pallas), by Gu6rin-M§neville, 1844, p. 31; by
Lucas, 1920, p. 511.
Synonymic homonyms :
Physetops Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 16.
PHYSOGNATHUS Solier, 1849, p. 303. [Junior homonym of Physognathus
Agassiz, 1846. Synonym of Solierius.']
Genotype : Physognathus obscurus Solier.
Fixed by : Solier, 1849, p. 303, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. obscurus Solier, by Lucas, 1920, p. 511.
Synonyms : ( See Solierius )
.
Variant spellings :
Physoonatus Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 107.
PHYSOGNATUS [Error for Physognathus}.
PHYTHOSUS [Error for Phytosus].
PHYTOLINUS Sharp, 1889, p. 119.
Genotype : Phytolinus lewisii Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1889, p. 119, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. lewisii Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 512.
PHYTOSUS Curtis, 1838, pi. 718.
Genotype : Phytosus spinifer Curtis.
Fixed by: Curtis, 1838, pi. 718, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : P. spinifer Curtis, by Shuckard, 1839, p. 98 ; by Westwood,
1840a, p. 156 ; by Chevrolat, 1847b, p. 134 ; by Lacordaire, 1854, p. 34 ; by
Fenyes, 1918, p. 24 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 385.
Synonyms :
AcTosus Mulsant and Rey, 1872b, p. 391. [Subgenus.]
ParaphYTOsus Bernhauer, 1922c, p. 236. [=Euphytosus. Not Cam-
eron, 1917.]
EuPHYTOSus Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 552. [Subgenus.]
Anopsisus Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 187. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings :
Phythosus Kiesenwetter, 1850, p. 385.*'
PIESTES [Error for Piestus].
PIESTINUS (Motschulsky, lS55a, p. 21, nomen nudum).
Notes : This name was used once in combination with a trivial name
(opacus). Neither was validated, and I can find no subsequent reference
to either.
»5 Stettiner Ent. Zeitiing, vol. 11.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 309
PIESTOMORPHUS Motschulsky, lS57e, p. 666. [Synonym of Eolisus.]
Oenotype: Piestomorphus ater Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, 1857e, p. 666, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. ater Motschulsky, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 460.
Synonyms : ( See Hollsus )
.
PIESTONEUS Sharp, 1889, p. 464.
Oenotype : Piestoneus lewisii Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1889, p. 464, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. lewisii Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 513.
PIESTUS Gravenhorst, 1806, p. 223.
Genotype: Piestus sulcatus Gravenhorst.
Fixed by : Gravenhorst, 1806, p. 223, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. bicornis (Olivier), by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 101.
P. sulcatus Gravenhorst, by Lucas, 1920, p. 513, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 43.
Synonyms
:
ZiROPHORUs Dalman, 1821, p. 372. [Subgenus.]
Irenaeus Latreille, 1829, p. 438. [=ZiropJiorus.'\
Trichocoryne Gray, 1832, p. 306.
Antropiestus Bernhauer, 1917b, p. 45. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Piestes Germar, 1818, p. 342.°°
Pristus Chevrolat, 1848, p. 651.
PILONTHUS [Error for Philonthus].
PINALOCHARA Casey, 1906, p. 177.
Oenotype: Pinalochara wickhanii Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 177, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. iviclchanii Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
PINOBIUS MacLeay, 1873, p. 147. [Synonym of Dolicaon.'i
Oenotype: Pinobius mastersii MacLeay.
Fixed by : MacLeay, 1873, p. 147, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. mastersii MacLeay, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120.
Synonyms : ( See Dolicaon )
.
PINOPHILINUS Eichelbaum, 1910, p. 85. [Subgenus of PinopJiilus.]
Genotype: Pinophilinus fauveli (Schubert) (Pinophilus)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 376, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Pinophilus )
.
Variant spellings
PiNopHiLiTus Gridelli, 1928, p. 141.
PINOPHILITUS [Error for Pinophilinus^.
PINOPHILUS Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 201.
Oenotype : Pinophilus latipes Gravenhorst.
Fixed by : Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 210, by monotypy.
Latex citations: P. niger (Nordmann), by Duponchel and Chevrolat, 1842,
p. 64, not originally included. P. latipes Gravenhorst, by Crotch, 1870,
p. 215 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 514 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 376.
Synonyms
:
Lycidus Laporte, 1835, p. 121. [Isogenotypic]
PiTYOPHiLus Brulle, 1837, p. 75. [Objective.]
Heteroleucus Sharp, 1886b, p. 629. [Subgenus.]
PiNOPHiuNus Eichelbaum, 1910, p. 85. [Subgenus.]
Ma?. Ent.. vol. 3.
310 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PINOPHILUS Gravenhorst—Continued
Synonyms—Continued
Metapinophilus Gridelli, 1928, p. 117. [Subgenus.]
Phinopilus Bernhauer, 1937c, p. 588. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings :
Phinophilus Redtenbacher, 1874, p. 75.
PIOCHARDIA Heyden, 1870, p. 75.
Genotype : Piocliardia lepismiformis Heyden.
Fixed by : Heyden, 1870, p. 75, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. lepismiformis Heyden, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24,
Synonyms
:
OxYsOMA Kraatz, 1857a, p. 17. [Not Nicolet, 1849.]
PISALIA Mulsant and Ptey, 1872b, p. 324. [Synonym of Sipalia.'\
Genotype: Pisalia globulicollis (Mulsant and Rey) (Homalota),
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Synonymic homonyms :
Pisalia Mulsant and Rey, 1872c, p. 234.
Pisalia Mulsant and Rey, 1873a, p. 73.
Synonyms : ( See Sipalia )
.
Notes : This was previously listed as a subgenus of Leptusa. The correc-
tion of the error in assignment of Sipalia makes the latter the correct
name for this subgenus.
PISCHNOPODA Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226. [Subgenus of Tachyusa.}
Genotype: Pischnopoda leucopa (Marsham) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226, by original designation.
Later citations : P. leucopa (Marsham), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 388.
Synonyms: (See Tachyusa).
Notes : This name was proposed as a new name for "Ischnopoda Thomson,
1859." Thomson never proposed a name Ischnopoda, merely referring
to Ischnopoda Stephens. The new name is thus actually a new genus for
the species leucopa. This species is currently listed in a subgenus of
Tachyusa; there being no other name available, this subgenus must be
called Pischnopoda.
PITHOPHILUS [Error for Pityophilus].
PITHYOPHILUS [Error for Pityophilus].
PITOPHILUS [Error for Pityophilus}.
PITYOPHILUS Brull6, 1837, p. 75. [Synonym of Pinophilus.^
Genotype: Pityophilus latipes (Gravenhorst) (Pinophilus)
.
Fixed by: Brull6, 1837, p. 75, through objective synonymy with Pinophilus,
of which latipes had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: P. latipes (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 376.
Synonyms : ( See Pinophilus)
.
Variant spellings :
PiTHOPHiLUs Schulze et al., 1934, p. 2699.
PITHYOPHILUS Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 76.
PiTOPHiLus Gistel, 1856, p. 402.
Pythiophilus Lynch, 1884, p. 305.
PLACUSA Erichson, 1837, p. 370.
Genotype : PlacHsa puinilio (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Erichson, 1837, p. 370, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. pumilio (Gravenhorst), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 20.
P. complanata Erichson, by Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, not originally in-
cluded. P. pumilio (Gravenhorst), by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 22;
by Thomson, 1859, p. 40 ; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24. P. humilis Erichson, by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 384.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 311
PLACUSA Erichson—Continued
Synonyms :
Calpusa Mulsant and Rey, lS72b, p. 198. [Subgenus.]
PLAGANTHUS [Error for Phaganthus].
PLAGIARTHRINA Keys, 1920, p. 131.
Oenotiipc: Plagiarthrina fordhamiana (Keys) (Meta.ryn).
Fixed by : Keys, 1920, p. 131, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. terminaUs (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 398.
PLAGIUSA Bernhauer, 1915a, p. 27. [Junior homonym of Plagiusa Rafinesque,
1815, and Bonaparte, 1841. Synonym of Neosilusa.]
Genotype: Plagiusa tropica (Bernhauer) (Silusa).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915a, p. 27, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Neosilusa )
.
PLANEUSTOMUS Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 58.
Genotype: Planeustomus palpnJis (Erichson) (Acrognathus)
.
Fixed by : Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 58, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. palpalis (Erichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 45; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 360.
Discussion : Lucas (1920, p. 517) failed to make an unambiguous designation.
Synonyms :
CoMPSOCHiLUS Kraatz, 1858b, p. 895. [Isogenotypic]
Variant spellings
:
Planeusttjmus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 6.5G.
PLANEUSTUMUS [Error for Planeustomusl.
PLASTUS Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 142 [Subgenus of Priochirus.]
Genotype: Plastus convexus (Laporte) (Leptochirtis).
Fixed by: Lucas, 1920, p. 517, by subsequent designation.
Syn onyms : (See PriocJi ini s )
.
PLASTYSTETHUS [Error for Platystethus].
PLATANDRIA Casey, 1893, p. 345.
Genotype : Platandria mormonica Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 345, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. mormonica Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
PLATARAEA Thomson, 1858, p. 33. [Subgenus of IscJmopoda.]
Genotype: Plataraea brumica (Fabricius) (Staiihylinns)
.
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 33, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. brvnnea (Fabricius), by Thomson, 1859, p. 38; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 24; by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 239; 1934, p. 1602. P. nigriceps
(Marsham), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 392, not originally included.
Synonymic homorjyms
:
Plataraea Thomson, 1859, p. 38.
Plataraea, Thomson, 1861, p. 45.
Synonyms : ( See Jschnopoda )
.
Variant spellings
:
Plataroea Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 174.
PLATAROEA [Error for Plataraea],
PLATHISTETHUS [Error for Platystethus].
PLATHYSTETHUS [Error for Platystelhvs].
PLATHYSTETUS [Error for Platystethus].
PLATHYSTHELHUS [Error for Platystethus].
PLATICARA (Germain, 1911, p. 60, nomen nudum).
Notes : This name was listed uncapitalized under Qucdius leiocephalus
(Solier) . If it was validated as a generic name, it is a subjective synonym
of Quedius with leiocephalus as genotype.
312 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PLATISTETUS [Error for Platystethus].
PLATONICA Sharp, 1883, p. 214. [Subgenus of Hoplandria.}
Oenotype : Platonica major Sharp.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Hoplandria )
.
PLATYBRATHIUM Bierig, 1933, p. 478.
Oenotype: Platybrathimn panamense Bierig.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1933, p. 480, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : P. panamense Bierig, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120.
PLATYCNEMUS Nordmann, 1837a, p. 135. [Synonym of Eaematodes.']
Oenotype: Platycnemus lateritius Nordmann.
Fixed by : Nordmann, 1837a, p. 135, by monotypy.
Synonymic homonytns
:
Platycnemus Nordmann, 1837b, p. 135.
Synonyms : ( See Eaematodes )
.
PLATYDOMENE Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 507. [Subgenus of Loftrai/imw.]
Oenotype: Platydomene bicolor (Erichson) (Lathrobium)
.
Fixed by: Blacliwelder, 1939, p. 120, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: P. bicolor (Erichson), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 311; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 368.
Synonyms : ( See Lobrathium )
.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
PLATYDONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21. [Subgenus of BoUtochara.]
Genotype: Platydonia notandus (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21, by original designation.
Synonyms : ( See Bolitochara )
PLATYDRACUS Thomson, 1858, p. 29.
Genotype: Platydracus stercorarius (Olivier) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 29, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. stercorarius (Olivier) , by Thomson, 1859, p. 23 ; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 443 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 374,
Synonymic Jiomonyms
:
Platydracus Thomson, 1859, p. 23.
Platydracus Thomson, 1860, p. 143.
Synonyms
:
Dinothenarus Thomson, 1858, p. 29. [Subgenus.]
Abemus Mulsant and Rey, lS76b, p. 242. [Subgenus.]
Bemaslts Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 259.
OucHEMUs des Gozis, 1886, p. 14. [Subgenus.]
Parabemus Reitter, 1909, p. 118. \_= Abemus.'\
Nesiolinus Bernhauer, 1915f, p. 123. [Subgenus.]
EuRYOLiNus Bernhauer, 1915L, p. 297. [Subgenus.]
Chitocompsus Bernhauer, 1913, p. 232. [Subgenus.]
Plesiolinus Bernhauer, 1916b, p. 93. [Subgenus.]
Chaetodracus Mueller, 1926, p. 27. [Subgenus.]
Ascialinus Bernhauer, 1933a, p. 34. [Subgenus.]
Apostenolinus Bernhauer, 1934a, p. 9 [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings :
Platydrasus Siebke, 1875, p. 128.*^
Ptatydbacus Mueller, 1925, p. 41.
Notes: This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus.
" Enumeratio insectorum Norvegicorum, fasc. 2, 334 pp. Christiania.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 313
PLATYDRASUS [Error for Platydracus].
PLATYDROMUS Fauvel, 1905c, p. 174.
Genotype : Platydrovius erosus Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1905c, p. 174, by mouotj'py.
Later citations : P. erosus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 519.
PLATYGONIUM Motschulsky, 1845, p. 40.
Genotype : Platygonium soulticeps Motschulsky.
Fixed hy : Motschulsky, 1858, p. 649, by being the first species included in
the genus by name. (The species can be considered to have been validated
here by the characters listed under the genus.)
Later citations: P. sculticeps Motschulsky, by Lucas, 1920, p. 519; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 120.
Discxission : This is not true monotypy, since the species was not originally
included. The emendation of the trivial name to sculpticeps apparently
cannot be justified on the basis of the original publication.
PLATYMEDON Casey, 1889, p. 184. [Subgenus of Medon.]
Genotype : PJatyyriedon laticolle Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1889, p. 184, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. laticolle Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 520 ; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 120; 1943, p. 270.
Synonyms: (See also Ifedon)
Paramedon Casey, 1905, p. 166.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
PLATYOLA Mulsant and Key, 1875a, p. 249.
Genotype: Platyola fusicornis (Mulsant and Rey) {Eoynalota).
Fixed by : IMulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 249, by monotypy.
Synonymic homonyms :
Platyola Mulsant and Rey, 1875b, p. 411.
Later citations: P. fusicornis (Mulsant and Rey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
PLATYPROSOPA [Error for Platyprosopus].
PLATYPROSOPUS Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 450.
Genotype: Platyprosopus elongatus Mannerheim.
Fixed by : Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 450, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. elongatus Mannerheim, by Brulle, 1837, p. 71 ; by Chev-
rolat, 1847b, p. 259 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 521.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Platyprosopus Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 36.
Synonytns :
Metopius Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 450. [Stillborn. Not Panzer, 1806.]
Megaprosopus Reitter, 1908a, p. 104. [=Megaprosopoda. Not Macquart,
1843.]
Megaprosopoda Strand, 1935, p. 297. [New name for Megaprosopus.
Subgenus.]
Variant spellings :
Platyprosopa Gistel, 1848, p. 199.
PLATYPSYLLUS (See Appendix).
PLATYSCHEMA Cameron, 1937a, p. 18.
Genotype: Platyschema javana Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1937a, p. 18, by monotypy.
PLATYSTETHUS Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 460.
Genotype
: Platystethus morsitans (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Westwood, 1838a, p. 17, by subsequent designation.
314 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PLATYSTETHUSMannerheim—Continued
Later citations: P. cornutus (Gravenhorst), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 98. P.
morsitans (Paykull), by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 90. P. cornutus
(Gravenhorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 43. P. morsitans (Paykull), by
Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 109. P. arenarius
(Foureroy), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 363, not originally included.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 523) fails to designate a single species as
genotype.
Synonymic homonyms :
Plattstethxjs Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 46.
Synonyms :
Pyctocraerus Thomson, 1859, p. 43. [Isogenotypic]
Craetopycrus Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings:
Plastystethus Lucas, 1920, p. 560.
Plathistethus Mina-Palumbo, 1894, p. 14 suppl.**
Plathystethus Gistel, 1856, p. 389.
Plathystetus Thomson, 1858, p. 39.
Plathysthelhus Kiesenwetter, 1865, p. 382.*°
Platistetus Minsmer, 1890, p. 150.^
Platystetus Netolitzky, 1912, p. 157.^
Platysthethus Chevrolat, 1847a, p. 374.
Platysthetis Ihssen, 1939, p. 315.®
Platysthetus Stephens, 1833, p. 273.
PiATYTESTHUS Pierre, 1944, p. 172.*
Playtstethus Cameron, 1930a, p. 18.
PLATYSTETUS [Error for Platystethus].
PLATYSTHETHUS [Error for Platystethus-^.
PLATYSTHETIS [Error for Platystethus].
PLATYSTHETUS [Error for Platystethus].
PLATYTESTHUS [Error for Platystethus].
PLATYTOMA (Dejean, 1833, p. 59; 1837, p. 67; Gravenhorst, 1840, pp. 212, 235;
Agassiz, 1846, p. 297; nomen nudum) Chevrolat, 18471), p. 263. [Syno-
nym of Haematodes.]
Genotype: Platytom a Mcolor CLai^orte) (Haematodes).
Fixed by : Chevrolat, 1847b, p. 263, through objective synonymy with Haema-
todes, of which hicolor had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Haematodes).
PLATYUSA Casey, 1885, p. 305. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Oenotype: Platyusa sonomae Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1885, p. 305, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. sonomae Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms : ( See Bolitochara)
.
PLAYTSTETHUS [Error for Platystethus].
PLESIOLINUS Bernhauer, 1916b, p. 93. [Subgenus of Platydracus.]
Oenotype: Plesiolinus costaricensis (Bernhauer) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Blackveelder, 1943, p. 444, by subsequent designation.
»-' Nat. Siciliana, vol. 13.
* Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., toI. 9.
1 L'Echange, vol. 6.
2 Col. Rundsch., vol. 1.
' Mitt. Miinchner Ent. Ges., vol. 29.
« Rev. Frang Ent., vol. 10.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 315
PLESIOLINUS Bernhauer—Continued
Synonyms : ( See Platydracus)
.
Notes : This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus.
PLESIOSIPALIA Bernhauer, 1943a, p. 173.
Genotype : Plesiosipalia arroici Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1943a, p. 173, by monotypy.
Notes : This work has not been seen. The fixation may also have been by
original designation.
PLEUROTOBIA Casey, 1906, p. 273. [Synonym of Ditropalia.]
Genotype : Plewotobia sutnraUs Casey.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Ditropalia )
.
PLOCHIONOCERUS Dejean, 1833, p. 64.
Genotype: Plochionocerus violaceus (Olivier) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Dejean, 1833, p. 64, by virtual monotypy.
Discussion: Dejean listed tvpo species, but one of these was a nomen nudum.
Synonyms
:
Stekculia Laporte, 1835, p. 118. [Isogenotypic]
Agbodes Nordmann, 1837a, p. 161. [Subgenus.]
Araeocnemus Nordmann, 1837a, p. 113.
Plociocerus Agassiz, 1846, p. 299. [Emendation.]
Callictenus Chevrolat, 1848b, p. 24. [Isogenotypic]
Variant spellings :
Plociocebus Agassiz, 1846, p. 299. [Emendation.]
Notes : There seems to be no reason for not recognizing this Dejean name,
unless it were set aside under the Plenary Powers to save Plochionocerus
Sharp. The present genus is currently known under two names.
PLOCHIONOCERUS Sharp, 18S5, p. 471. [Junior homonym of Plochionocerus
Dejean, 1S33. Synonym of iSendrt.]
Genotype: Plochionocertis forinicarius (Laporte) {Sterculia)
.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1885, p. 471, by original designation.
Later citations: P. formicarius (Laporte) by Lucas, 1920, p. 526; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 491.
Synonyms : ( See Renda)
.
Variant spellings:
Pi.O(;iONocHORUS Luederwaldt, 1917, p. 45.°
Ptochionoceeus Borgmeier, 1931, p. 360.
Notes : So long as Plochionocerus Dejean is recognized, this is a junior homo-
nym of it. This genus thus requires a new name, at least until the Plenary
Powers are invoked to save it.
PLOCIOCERUS Agassiz, 1846, p. 299. [Emendation of Plochionocerus Dejean.]
Genotype: Plociocerus violaceus (Olivier) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Agassiz, 1846, p. 299, through objective synonymy with Plochiono-
cerus Dejean, of which violaceus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Plochionocerus Dejean).
^
PLOCIOPTERUS Kraatz, 1857c, p. 539.
• Genotype: Plociopterus fetialis (Erichson) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 526) failed to make an unambiguous designation.
Notes : Kraatz mentioned no species by name but cited the "Staphylinus Fam.
IV of Erichson," which contains five species.
"^ Zeitschr. wiss. Insektenb., vol. 13.
316 BULLETIN 2 00, XJNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PLOEOBIUM [Error for PhloeoUum].
PLOEOCHARIS [Error for Phloeocharis].
PLOGIONOCHORUS [Error for Plochionocerus].
POCTYNA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 35. [Synonym of Pycnota.]
Genotype : Poctyna paradoxa (Mulsant and Rey) (Homalota)
.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 35, by monotypy.
Discussion : Inadvertently published with same genotype as Pycnota, which
was accepted.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Poctyna Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 3.
Synonyms : ( See Pycnota )
.
PODOXYA Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 135. [Subgenus of Oxypoda.]
Genotype: Podoxya lentula (Erichson) {Oxypoda).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Podoxya Mulsant and Re>, 1875b, p. 297.
Later citations: P. lentula (Erichson), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 401.
Synonyms : ( See Oxypoda )
.
PODUROIDES Mann, 1926a, p. 151.
Genotype: Poduroides bovingi Mann.
Fixed by : Mann, 1926a, p. 151, by original designation and monotypy.
POEDERALLUS [Error for Paederallus].
POEDERILLUS [Error for Paederillus].
POEDEROMIMUS [Error for Paederomimus].
POEDEROMORPHUS (Gautier, 1861, p. xxxvi, nomen nudum) Gautier, 1862,
p. 75. Synonym of Paederus.]
Genotype : Poederomorphus pedoncularius Gautier.
Fixed by : Gautier, 1862, p. 75, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. pedoncularius Gautier, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120 ; 1943,
p. 321. P. littoralis (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 366, not orig-
inally included.
Discussion : In 1861 neither the genus nor the species was described, although
the one "species" was stated to be the genotype.
Synonyms: (See Paederus).
Variant spellings
:
Paedekomobphus Marseul, 1866, p. vi.*
Paederomokphus Fauvel, 1866, p. 25.'
POEDERUS [Error for Paederus'\.
POHLMANNIUS (Germain, 1911, p. 59, nomen nudum).
POLDERUS [Error for Paederus].
POLISTOMA Casey, 1893, p. 289. [Junior homonym of Polistoma Chiaje, 1837.
Not Gemminger and Harold, 1868. Synonym of Emplenota.]
Genotype: Polistoma crassicornis (Stephens) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 289, through objective synonymy with Polystoma
Stephens, of which crassicornis had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations : P. maritima Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Discussion: This name was proposed definitely as replacement for Poly-
stoma (1893), but in 1906 Casey referred to it as a typographical error.
The previous use of Polistoma by Gemminger and Harold for the same
genus was an error without nomenclatural standing.
Synonyms : ( See Emplenota )
.
« Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1866.
' Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, vol. 10.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 317
POLISTOMA Gemminger aud Harold, 1S68, p. 512. [Not Chiaje, 1837. Error
for Polystoma.]
POLYACANTHODE Bernhauer, 1939b, p. 148.
Genotype : Polyacanthode kochianus Bernhauer.
Fixed ly : Bernhauer, 1939b, p. 148, by original designation.
POLYASTERELLUS Bernhauer, 1925, p. 34. [Subgenus of Echiaster.]
Genotype : Polyasterellus truchi (Bernhauer) (^Echiaster).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1925, p. 34, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. brtichi (Bernhauer), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 120.
Synonyms: (See Echiaster).
POLYCHARA Mulsant and Key, 1874b, p. 348. [Subgenus of Aleochara.]
Genotype: Polychara discipennis (Mulsant and Rey) {Aleochara).
Fijced by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : P. discipennis (Mulsant and Rey), by Tottenham, 1949b, 404.
Synonymic homonyms:
Polychara Mulsant and Rey, 1874c, p. 64.
Synonyms: (See Aleochara).
Variant spellings
:
PoLYECHAEA Mulsaut and Rey, 1874c, p. 122.
PoLYOCHABA Gridelli, 1919, p. 36.'
POLYCHARINA Reitter, 1909, p. 22. [Synonym of Emplenota.]
Genotype: Polycharina grisea (Kraatz) {Aleochara).
Fixed by : Reitter, 1909, p. 28, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. grisea (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms : { See also Emplenota )
PoLYSTOMOTA Cascy, 1906, p. 136. [Isogenotypic]
POLYCHELUS Luze, 1904b, p. 74. [Synonym of Coryphium.]
Genotype: Polychelus aeneipennis Luze.
Fixed by : Luze, 1904b, p. 74, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Coryphium).
POLYDONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Genotype: Polydonia linki (Bernhauer) {Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. linki (Bernhauer), by Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1656, as
"Polyodonta linki."
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara)
.
Variant spellings:
Polyodonta Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1656. [Not Megerle, 1811.]
POLYECHARA [Error for Polychara].
POLYLOBINUS Bernhauer, 190Sc, p. 370.
Genotype : Polylobinus brasiliensis Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 370, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. brasiliensis Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
POLYLOBUS Solier, 1849, p. 354.
Genotype : Polylobus maculipennis Solier.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
POLYMEDON Casey, 1905, p. 156. [Junior homonym of Polymedon Osten-
Sacken, 1877. Synonym of Lypotnedon.]
Genotype: Polymedon tabacinnm (Casey) {Lithocharis)
.
Fixed by : Casey, 1905, p. 150, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: P. tabacinutn (Casey), by Lucas, 1920, p. 529; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 121 ; 1943, p. 255.
Bull. Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 50.
892643—52 21
318 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
POLYMEDON Casey—Continued
Synonyms: (See Lypomedon).
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
POLYOCHARA [Error for PoZi/c/icra].
POLYODONTA Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1656. [Not Megerle, 1811 ; etc. Error for
Polydonia.'i
POLYODONTAS [Error for Polyodontusl.
POLYODONTES [Error for Polyodonttis].
POLYODONTUS Solier, 1849, p. 310. [Junior homonym of Polyodontus Eysen-
hardt, 1818; etc. Synonym of Scopaeus.l
Genotype : Polyodontus angustatus Solier.
Fixed by : Solier, 1849, p. 310, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. angustatus Solier, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121 ; 1943, p.
279 ; by Tottenham, 1049b, p. 368.
Synonyms: (See Scopaeus).
Variant spellings
:
PoLYODONTAS IMarschall, 1873, p. 234.
PoLYODONTES Wickham, 1898, p. 302.»
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
POLYOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 677. [Synonym of Dinaraea.]
Genotype: Polyota angustula (Gyllenhal) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 677, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. angustula (Gyllenhal), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 392.
Synonymic homonyms:
Polyota Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 645.
Synonyms: (See Dinaraea).
POLYPEA Fauvel, 187Sd, p. 301.
Genotype : Polypea coralli Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1878d, p. 301, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. coralli Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
POLYPHEMATIANA Strand, 1914, p. 122.
Genotype: Polypheniatiana herculeanus (Laporte) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by: Lucas, 1920, p. 529, by designation for Polyphemus Bernhauer,
an objective synonym.
Synonyms
:
Polyphemus Bernhauer, 1914, p. 397. [Objective. Not Mueller, 1776.]
Ltpophemus Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 74. [Objective.]
POLYPHEMUS Bernhauer, 1941, p. 397. [Junior synonym of Polyphemus
Mueller, 1776; etc. Synonym of Polyphematiana.]
Genotype: Polyphemus herciileanus (Laporte) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 529, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Polyphematiana).
POLYSTOMA Stephens, 1833a, p. 91. [Junior homonym of Polystoma Zeder,
1800; etc. Synonym of Emplenota.]
Genotype: Polystoma obscurella (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Stephens, 1833a, p. 91, by monotypy.
• Bull. Lab. Nat. Hist. State Univ. Iowa, vol. 4, pt. 3.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 319
POLYSTOMA Stephens—Continued
Later citations: P. crassicornis (Stephens), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 49, not
originally included. P. ohscurella (Gravenhorst), by Shuckard, 1839, p.
139; by Thomson, 1859, p. 39. P. algarnm (Fauvel), by Casey, 1884a, p.
123, not originally included. P. ohscurella (Gravenhorst), by des Gozis,
1886, p. 12. P. grisea (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, not originally in-
cluded. P. maritima (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, for Pollstoma Casey,
not originally included. P. obscurella (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 404.
Discussion : I have been unable to see a copy of Stephens's second edition
of the Nomenclature. I must therefore rely on Tottenham's statement that
the genus is monobasic. However, in view of the fact that Stephens in
1835 did not mention olscureUa at all, and that Tottenham uses the word
monobasic in cases of supposed synonymy of the several included species,
there is still considerable room for doubt. If ohscurella is the only
species named in the original, it is the type by monotypy. Otherwise, the
type would be selected from among the included species by a later writer.
Synonymic li07nonyms:
PoLYSTOMA Stephens, 1835, p. 430.
Synonyms: (See also Emplenota)
PoLiSTOMA Casey, 1893, p. 289, [Emendation. Not Gemminger and
Harold, 1868.]
Variant spellings :
PoLisTOMA Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 512.
POLisTOMA Casey, 1S93, p. 289. [Emendation.]
PoLYSTOME Mulsant and Key, 1875a, p, 7.
POLYSTOMANA [Error for Polystomaria}.
POLYSTOMARIA Reitter, 1909, p. 28. [Synonym of Emplenota.1
Genotype: Polystomaria crassicornis (Stephens) (Aleochara).
Fixed hy : Reitter, 1909, p. 28, through objective synonymy with Polystoma,
of which crassicornis had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: P. algarum Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, not originally
included.
Synonyms: (See Emplenota).
Variant spellings
:
POLYSTOMANA Portevin, 1929, p, 234,
POLYSTOMATA [Error for Polystomota].
POLYSTOME [Error for Polystoma].
POLYSTOMOTA Casey, 1906, p. 136. [Synonym of Emplenota.]
Genotype : Polystomota grisea (Kraatz) {Aleochara).
Fixed 61/ : Casey, 1906, p, 136, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: P. grisea (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p, 24.
Synonyms: (See also Emplenota)
PoLYCHARiNA Reitter, 1909, p, 22. [Isogenotypic]
Variant spellings:
PoLYSTOMATA Waterhouse, 1912, p. 239.
POLYTEINIA Bernhauer, 1933b, p. 59,
Genotype: Polyteinia andreinii Bernhauer,
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1939b, p, 59, by monotypy.
PONERILLA Brauns, 1914, p, 34,
Genotype: Ponerilla megaponerae Brauns.
Fixed by : Brauns, 1914, p. 34, by monotypy.
320 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PONTALOMATA [Error for Pontomalota].
PONTAMOLOTA [Error for Pontomalota}.
PONTICULUS Bierig, 1931, p. 424. [Subgenus of Cephaloxynum.}
Oenotype: Ponticulus ramhouseki (Bierig) (Cephaloxynum).
Fixed by : Bierig, 1931, p. 424, by original designation.
Later citations: P. ramhouseki (Bierig), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 458.
Synonyms: {See Cephaloxynum).
PONTOMALOTA Casey, 1885, p. 290.
Oenotype: Pontomalota opaca (LeConte) (Phytosus).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Variant spellings
:
PONTALOMATA Waterhouse, 1902, p. 300.
PoNTAMOLOTA (Zoologlcal Record for 1885, Insecta, p. 65).
POROCALLUS Sharp, 1888, p. 286.
Oenotype : Porocallus insignis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1888, p. 286, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. insignis Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Variant spellings
PoBORAXLUS Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 259.
PORODRYMUS Key, 1882a, p. 303. [Subgenus of Tachinus.]
Oenotype: Porodrymus discoidens (Erichson) {Tachinus).
Fixed by: Key, 1882a, p. 303, by monotypy.
Synonymic homonyms
:
PoHODKYMUs Rcy, 1882b, p. 171.
Synonyms: {See Tachinus)
.
Variant spellings
:
PABADBiMTJs Jatzentlcovsky, 1910, p. 84.*'
POROMNIUSA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 82. [Subgenus of Ocyusa.}
Oenotype: Poromniusa procidua (Erichson) {Homalota)
.
Fixed by : Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 82, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. procidua (Erichson) , by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms: (See Ocyusa).
PORORALLUS [Error for Porocallus].
PORRHODITES Kraatz, 1858b, p. 961.
Oenotype: Porrhodites brevicollis (Miiklin) {Arpedium).
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1858b, p. 961, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. fenestralis (Zetterstedt), by Thomson, 1859, p. 50; by
Lucas, 1920, p. 531, not originally included.
Discussion: The designation of fenestralis can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of fenestralis and brevicollis.
Variant spellings :
PoREHODYTEs DeviUe, 1914, p. 509."
PORRHODYTES [Error for Porrhodites}.
PORUS Westwood, 1840b, p. 135.
Oenotype : Porus ochraceus Westwood.
Fixed by : Westwood, 1840b, p. 135, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. ochraceus Westwood, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
PRAGENSIELLA Machulka, 1941a, p. 100.
Oenotype : Pragensiella magnifica Machulka.
Fixed by : Machulka, 1941a, p. 100, by monotypy.
" Rev. Russe Ent., vol. 10.
" Cat. Crit. Coleoptera Corse, 573 pp. Caen.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAAHLY STAPHYLINIDAE 321
PRIANOPHTHALMUS Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 155.
Oenotype: Prianophthalmus hulstaerti Bernhauer.
Fixed ty : Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 155, by monotypy.
PRIDONIUS Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus of QuediU8.'\
Genotype'. Pridonius iheringi (Bernhauer) (Quedius).
Fixed 'by : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Prionidus, of
which iheringi had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Quedius)
Peionidtjs Bernhauer, 1907c, p. 288. [Objective. Not Uhler, 1886.]
PRIOCHIRUS Sharp, 1887, p. 740.
Oenotype: Priochirus haemorrhous ShaiT?.
Fixed J)y : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: P. hrevicornis (Erichson), by Lucas, 1920, p. 533, not origi-
nally included.
Synonyms :
Triacanthus Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 136. [= Eutriacanthu'^. Not Oken,
1817.]
Cephalomebus Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 139. [Subgenus.]
Peucodontus Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 140. [Subgenus.]
Stigmatochibus Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 141. [Subgenus.]
Leptarthkus Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 141. [= Euleptarthrus. Not
Stephens, 1828.]
Syncampsochirus Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 141. [Subgenus.]
CATACAMPTtrs Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 142. [Subgenus.]
Plastus Bernhauer, 1903b, 142. [Subgenus.]
EuxEPTARTHRus Jakobson, 1908, p. 466. [Subgenus.]
EuTRiACANTHUS Jakobson, 1908, p. 466. [Subgenus.]
Tbiacanthochirtjs Bernhauer, 1923b, p. 63. [= Eutriacanthus.']
Neoleptarthrus Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1004. [= Euleptarthrus.]
Variant spellings
:
Friorchirus Cameron, 1920b, p. 142.
PRIONIDUS Bernhauer, 1907c, p. 288. [Junior homonym of Prionidus Uhler,
1886. Synonym of Pridonius.]
Oenotype: Prionidus iheringi (Bernhauer) (Quedivs).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1907c, p. 288, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Pridonius).
PRIONOPUS Bernhauer, 1921a, p. 20. [Junior homonym of Prionopus Billberg,
1820; etc. Synonym of Trigonopselaphus.]
Oenotype: Prionopus elvirae (Bernhauer) (Trigonopselaphus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1921a, p. 20, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Trigonopselaphus).
Notes
: There is little evidence to support Bernhauer's assignment of this
name as a subgenus. If it proves to be such, a new name will be necessary
for it.
PRIONOTHORAX Luze, 1905, p. 68. [Subgenus of Anthobium.}
Oenotype: Prionothorax reflexum (Reitter) {Lathrimaeum)
.
Fixed by : Luze, 1905, p. 68, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Anthobium
)
.
PRIORCHIRUS [Error for Priochirus^.
PRISTUS [Error for Piestus^.
PROCIRRHUS [Error for Procirrus'[.
322 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PROCIRRINUS Koch, 1934, p. 79, without description. [Subgenus of ProGirrus.]
Oenotype : Procirrinus saulcyi (Fauvel) (Procirrus).
Fixed by : Koch, 1934, p. 79, by monotypy.
Synonymy : ( See Procirrus )
.
PROCIRRUS Latreille, 1829, p. 436.
Oenotype: Procirrus lefeburi Latreille.
Fixed hy : Latreille, 1829, p. 436, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. lefeburi Latreille, by Lucas, 1920, p. 537.
Synonymic homonyms :
Peocirbus Gray, 1832, p. 294.
Peocirrus Cuvier, 1849, p. 184.
Synonyms :
Procirrinus Koch, 1934, p. 79. [Subgenus.]
MiCROPHius Chevrolat, 1846, p. 201. [Objective.]
Va7'iant spellings
:
Procirrhus des Loges, 1898, p. 69."
PROGNATA [Error for Prognathus].
PROGNATHA [Error for Prognathus].
PROGNATHOIDES Steel, 1950d, p. 211.
Oenotype : Progtiathoides mjobergi (Bernhauer) (Siagomum).
Fixed by : Steel, 1950d, p. 212, by original designation and monotypy.
PROGNATHUS Berthold, 1827, p. 332, without species. [Synonym of Siagonium.}
Oenotype: Prognathus quadricornis (Kirby and Spence) (Siagonium).
Fixed by : Berthold, 1827, p. 332, through objective synonymy with Siagonium,
of which quadricornis had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: P. quadricornis (Kirby and Spence), by Blanchard, 1845,
p. 297 ; by Cuvier, 1849, p. 187.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Peognathus Blondel, 1827, p. 413.
Peoqnathus Stephens, 1829b, p. 292.
Peognatha Latreille, 1829, p. 439.
Peognatha Latreille, 1832, p. 89.
Synonyms: (See Siagonium).
Variant spellings
:
Prognata Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 146.
Prognatha Latreille, 1829, p. 439.
Proqnotha Waterhouse, 1876, p. 14.
Prognothus Motschulsky, 1845, p. 41.
Notes : It is possible that Blondel was the first to publish this name properly,
with both description and species. In this case, the type would be the
same species, but under the name rufipennis.
PROGNOTHA [Error for Prognathus].
PROGNOTHUS [Error for Prognathus].
PRONOMACA [Error for Pronomaea].
PRONOMAEA Erichson, 1837, p. 378.
Genotype: Pronomaea rostrata Erichson.
Fixed by: Erichson, 1837, p. 378, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. rostrata Erichson, by Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57; by Lacor-
daire, 1854, p. 47 ; by Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 20 ; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms
:
Cephalomaka Bernhauer, 1942, p. 368. [Subgenus.]
" Le Frelon, vol. 6, No. 12.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 323
PRONOMAEA Erichson—Continued
Variant spellings :
Pkonomaca Cameron, 1937c, p. 265.
Pronomaea Bertolini, 1S72, p. 53.
Peonomea Redtenbacher, 1845, p. 138.
Pbonomoea Kiesenwetter, 1851, p. 413."
PRONOMAEA [Error for Pronomaea^.
PRONOMEA [Error for Pronomaeal.
PRONOMOEA [Error for Pronomaea].
PROSILUSA Cameron, 1920c, p. 23G. [Synonym of Diestota.}
Oenotype: Prosilusa rufa Cameron.
Fixed hy : Cameron, 1920c, p. 236, by monotypy.
Synoyms: {See Diestota).
Notes : This was previously listed as a separate genus. It was reduced to
synonymy of Diestota by Cameron (1936b).
PROTACTUS Heer, 1847, p. 28. [Fossil.]
Oenotype : Protactus erichsonii Heer.
Fixed by : Heer, 1847, p. 28, by monotypy.
Variant spellings :
Pbotictus Heer (Scudder, 1882a, p. 280).
Notes : Scudder credits both spellings to Heer but gives no reference for
Protictus. I do not find it in Heer's work.
PROTEINUS (See Appendix).
PROTICTUS [Error for Protactus].
PROTINODES Sharp, 1888, p. 377.
Oenotype : Protinodes puncticollis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1888, p. 377, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. puncticollis Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
PROTINUS (See Appendix).
PROTOCYPUS Miiller, 1923, p. 136. [Subgenus of Ocypus.]
Genotype: Protocypus fulvotomentosus (Eppelsheim) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Miiller, 1923, p. 136, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. fulvotomentosus (Eppelsheim), by Blackwelder, 1943,
p. 444.
Synonyms: (See Ocypus).
Notes : This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus.
PROTOPRISTUS Broun, 1909b, p. 225.
Oenotype : Protopristus minutus Broun.
Fixed by : Broun, 1909b, p. 225, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. minutus Broun, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
PROTOSCOTONOMUS Koch, 1944, p. 50. [Subgenus of Scotonom^s.]
Oenotype: Protoscotonomus guareschii (Koch) (Scotonomus).
Fixed by : Koch, 1944, p. 50, by monotypy.
Synonyms: {See Scoto7iomus).
Notes : This work has not been seen. The fixation may be also by original
designation.
PROTOSKIUSA Bernhauer, 1900a, p. 200. [Synonym of Schistoglossa.]
Genotype : Protoskiusa paradoxa Bernhauer.
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1900a, p. 200, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. viduata (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 389; not originally included.
Synonyms: {See Schistoglossa).
Ann. Soc. Ent. Prance, ser. 2, vol. 9.
324 BULI^ETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PRYMNORHOPALA Bernhauer, 1922a, p. 21.
Genotype: Prymnorhopala opaca Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1922a, p. 21, by monotypy.
PSELAPHOMIMUS Bruch, 1942, p. 134.
Genotype: Pselaphoniinius amphiphilus Bruch.
Fixed iy : Bruch, 1942, p. 134, by original designation and monotypy.
PSENDOPSIS [Error for Pseudopsis].
PSENDOSIPALIA [Error for Pseudosipalia].
PSEODOCYPUS [Error for Pseudocypus].
PSEPHIDONUS Gistel, 1856, p. 29.
Genotype: Psephidonus kunzei (Heer) (Oeohius).
Fixed ty : Gistel, 1856, p. 29, by monotypy.
Synonyms
:
Geobius Heer, 1839, p. 193. [Not Dejean, 1831.]
Geodbomus Heer, 1841, p. 572. [Not Dejean, 1829.]
Geodromicus Redtenbacher, 1857, p. 244.
Trichodromeus Luze, 1903, p. 116. [Subgenus.]
Notes : This older synonym of Geodromicus has been overlooked heretofore.
PSEUCODONTUS [Error for Peucodontus].
PSEUDACROTONA Cameron, 1944d, p. 320.
Genotype : Pseudacrotona madegassa Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1944d, p. 320, by monotypy.
PSEUDAPHANA Bernhauer, 1907a, p. 161. [Junior homonym of Pseudaphana
Westwood, 1842. Synonym of Chanoma.]
Genotype: Pseudaphana vorbringeri Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1907a, p. 161, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. vorbringeri Bernhauer, by Fenyee, 1918, p. 24.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Pseudaphana Reitter, 1909, p. 17.
Synonyms: {fiee also Chanoma)
MoNACHA Jakobson, 1911, p. 558, 562. [Objective. Not Fitzinger, 1833.]
PSEUDASTENUS Bernhauer, 1933f, p. 520.
Genotype : Pseudasteniis barretoi Bernhauer.
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1933f, p. 520, by original designation and monotypy.
PSEUDATHETA Cameron, 1920c, p. 224.
Genotype: Pseudatheta elegans Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920c, p. 224, by monotypy.
PSEUDELEUSIS Bernhauer, 1923b, p. 63. [Synonym of Trigites.']
(genotype: Pseudeleusis picipennis (LeConte) (Hypotelus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1923b, p. 63, through objective synonymy with Triga,
of which picipennis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Trigites).
PSEUDHYGROECIA Jeannel and Paulian, 1945, p. 104. [Subgenus of
Ischnopoda.'\
Genotype: Pseudhygroecia elgonensis (Bernhauer) {Atheta).
Fixed by : Jeannel and Paulian, 1945, p. 104, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
Notes : This work has not been seen. The fixation may be also by original
designation.
PSEUDIDUS Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 574. [Synonym of Remus.'i
Genotype: Psendidus sericeus (Holme) {Remus).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: P. sericeus (Holme), by BlackM^elder, 1943, p. 435; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 373.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAB 325
PSEUDIDUS Mulsant and Rey—Continued
SynonyiniG homonyms :
PsEUDiDus Mulsant and Rey, 1877a, p. 430.
8y7ionyms : ( See Remus )
.
PSEUDINO ( See Appendix )
.
PSEUDOBESSOBIA Bernhauer, 1921e, p. 177. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Oenotype: Pseudobessobia weiscri (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1921e, p. 177, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
PSEUDOBIUM Mulsant and Rey, 1878a, p. 104.
Genotype: Pseudobium labile (Erichson) {Lathrobium)
.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1878a, p. 104, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. labile (Erichson), by Lucas, 1920, p. 547; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 121.
Synonymic homonyms:
Pseudobium Mulsant and Rey, 1878b, p. 104.
Synonyms:
Dysanabatium Bernhauer, 19151, p. 225. [Subgenus.]
PSEUDOBRACHIDA Cameron, 1920a, p. 51.
Genotype: Pseudobrachida nigrivcntris Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920a, p. 51, by monotypy.
PSEUDOCALEA Luze, 1902, p. 304. [Synonym of Ocyota.]
Genotype: Psetidocalea detracta Luze.
Fixed by : Luze, 1902, p. 304, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. brevicornis (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, not orig-
inally included.
Discussion : The designation of brevicornis can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of brevicornis and detracta.
Synonyms: {See Ocyota).
PSEUDOCORYNUS Cameron, 1944f, p. 785.
Genotype: Pseudocorynus cultus (Broun) (Xantholinus)
.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1944f, p. 785, by original designation.
PSEUDOCRASPEDOMERUS Bernhauer, 1927d, p. 294.
Genotype: Pscudocraspedomerus alutaceus Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1927d, p. 294, by monotypy.
PSEUDOCRYPTOBIUM Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 74.
Genotype: Pseudocryptobium spinolae (Guerin-M^neville) {Latona).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 74, through objective synonymy with Latona,
of vphich spinolae had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations : P. spinolae (Gu6rin-M6neville), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121.
Synonyms
:
Latona Gu^rin-M^neville, 1844b, p. 13. [Objective Not Schumacher,
1817.]
PSEUDOCRYPTUS [Error for Pseudocypus].
PSEUDOCYPLANUS Bernhauer, 1936a, p. 26. [Subgenus of Ocyplwnus.]
Oenotype: Pseudocyplanus overlaeti (Bernhauer) (Ocyplanus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1936a. p. 26, by monotypy.
Synonyms: {See Ocyplamis).
PSEUDOCYPUS Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 291. [Subgenus of Ocypus.]
Genotype: Pseudocypus mus (Brull6) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : P. mus (BruU^) , by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 444 ; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 374.
326 BULLETIN 2 00, UlSriTED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PSEUDOCYPUS Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Synonymic Uomonyms :
PsEUDocYPtJS : Mulsant and Rey, 1877a, p. 147.
Synonyms'. (See Ocypus).
Variant spellings:
PsEODOCYPUs Dodero, 1925, p. 5."
PSEUDOCRYPTUS Lucas, 1920, p. 548. [Not Kriechbaumer, 1893.]
PsEUDOOCYPUS Duvivier, 1883, p. 143.
Notes : This bas previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus.
PSEUDOCYUSA Cameron, 1939e, p. 590.
Genotype : Pseudocyusa Jcashmirica Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939e, p. 591, by original designation and monotypy.
PSEUDODINARDA Wasmann, 1895, p. 174.
Genotype: Pseudodinarda permira (Wasmann) (Faiivelia).
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1895, p. 174, by monotypy.
Synonyms
:
Fauvelia Wasmann, 1895, p. 174. [Isogenotypic. Not Tate, 1880.]
Notes : This name was validated in a footnote as a manuscript name in
combination with permira, which was described under Fauvelia.
PSEUDODINUSA Bernhauer, 1912b, p. 78.
Genotype : Pseudodinusa richteri Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1912b, p. 78, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. richteri Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
PSEUDODRUSILLA Bernhauer, 1933d, p. 298.
Genotype : Pseudodrusilla phantastica Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1933d, p. 298, by monotypy.
PSEUDOECITOXENIA Costa Lima, 1932, p. 59. [Synonym of Edtoxenia.]
Genotype: Psendoecitoxenia mirabilis Costa Lima.
Fixed by: Costa Lima, 1932, p. 59, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonym s: (See Edtoxenia )
.
Notes : It is questionable whether the species mirabilis was validated by Costa
Lima ; if not, the genus would be without species at that time and would
have to be credited to Borgmeier (1949, p. 96), where it was validated in
synonymy. In this case the genotype would be mirabilis Wasmann, through
objective synonymy with Edtoxenia. It is possible that the latter was
the species meant by Costa Lima, but he labeled it as a new species. This
was suppressed as a synonym by Borgmeier (1949).
PSEUDOGNYPETA Cameron, 1923, p. 365.
Genotype : Pseiidognypeta picta Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1923, p. 365, by monotypy.
PSEUDOHYGROECIA Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 189. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Pseudoliygroecia crisiana (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 189, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
PSEUDOLATHRA Casey. 1905, p. 129. [Subgenus of Lobrathium.}
Genotype: Pseudolathra analis (LeConte) (Lathrobium)
.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: P. analis (LeConte), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 311.
Synonyms : (See also Lobrathium)
Paralathra Casey, 1905, p. 130.
LiNOLATHRA Casey, 1905, p. 131.
MiCROLATHRA Cascy. 1905, p. 142.
" Boll. Mus. Zool. Torino, vol. 39, No. 25.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 327
PSEUDOLATHRA Casey—Continued
Notes: The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
PSEUDOLEPTONIA Bernhauer, 1934g, p. 507. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Oenotype: Pseudoleptonia polyporina (Bernhauer) (Athrta).
Fixed J)y : Bernhauer, 1934g, p. 507, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
PSEUDOLEPTUSA Poppius, 1909, p. 34.
Genotype: Pseudoleptusa fasciata Poppius.
Fixed 'by : Poppius, 1909, p. 34, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations'. P. fasciata Poppius, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
PSEUDOLESTEUA Schaufuss, 1890, p. 69. [Fossil.]
Oenotype : Pseudolesteua insinuans Schaufuss.
Fixed ly : Schaufuss, 1890, p. 69, by monotypy.
Notes: There is no evidence of misspelling in tlie original, nnd reference is
made also to "Lesteua."
Variant spellings :
PsEUDOLESTEVA Waterhouse. 1902, p. 314.
PSEUDOLESTEVA Casey, 1893, p. 399.
Oenotype: Pseudolesteva pallipes (LeConte) {Lesteva).
Fixed hy: Lucas, 1920, p. 480, by subsequent designation for Paralesteva,
which is an objective synonym.
Discussion : Casey names three forms without stating definitely how many
he accepts as valid. All are herein considered available.
Synonyms
:
Paralesteva Casey, 1905, p. 164. [New name.]
Notes: This name has been listed as a junior homonym of Pseudolesteva
Schaufuss, but the latter was spelled Pseudolesteua. Unless evidence can
be found to justify emending Pseudolesteua to Pseudolesteva, there is no
homonymy, and both names must be accepted.
PSEUDOLESTEVA Waterhouse, 1902, p. 314. [Error for Pseudolesteua.^
PSEUDOLIGOTA Cameron, 1920c, p. 213.
Oenotype: Pseudoligota varians Cameron.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Cameron's remarks (p. 214) make it clear that he intended to
found this genus upon the species varians, but he failed to designate it
clearly. Designation is therefore still necessary.
PSEUDOLISPINODES Bernhauer, 1926b, p. 2.58. [Subgenus of Lispinus.]
Oenotype: Pseudolispinodes madurensis (Bernhauer) (Holosus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: P. madurensis (Bernhauer), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 120.
Synonyms : ( See also Lispinus)
Spinilus Blackwelder, 1942, p. 83. [Subjective-objective.]
PSEUDOLOMECHUSA Mann, 1914, p. 174. [Subgenus of Xenodusa.]
Genotype: Pseudolomechusa sharpi (Wasmann) (Xetiodusa).
Fixed by : Mann, 1914, p. 174, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms : (See Xenodusa)
.
PSEUDOMEDON Mulsant and Key, 1878a, p. 166. [Synonym of Lithocharis.1
Oenotype: Pseudomedon obsoletum (Nordmann) (Lathrobium)
.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 550, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: P. obsoletum (Nordmann), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121;
by Tottenham, 1940, p. 52; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 240, by Tottenbam.
1949b, p. 367.
328 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PSEUDOMEDON Mulsant and Key—Continued
Synonymic homonyms
:
PsEUDOMEU)ON MulsHnt and Rey, 1878b, p. 166.
Synonyms : ( See Lithocharis )
.
PSEUDOMEDON Mulsant and Rey
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
PSEUDOMEGISTA Bernhauer, 1907d, p. 390. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Oeiiotype: Pseudomegista nigropolita (Bernhsiuer) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1907d, p. 390, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. nigropolita (Bernhauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24,
Synonyms : (See Ischnopoda )
.
Variant spellings
:
PSEUDOMEQisTEE Waterhouse, 1912, p. 253.
PSEUDOMEGISTER [Error for Pseudomegista].
PSEUDOMEOTICA Cameron, 1939e, p. 581.
Genotype : Pseudomeotioa colorata Cameron.
Fixed by: Cameron, 1939e, p. 582, by original designation.
PSEUDOMETAXIA WiisthofP, 1940, p. 683, without species.
Notes: This genus was slightly described as a subgenus of Atheta but in-
cluded no species. The name is invalid.
PSEUDOMICRODOTA Machulka, 1935, p. 88.
Genotype: Pseudomicrodota paganettii (Bernhauer) {Atheta).
Fixed by : Machulka, 1935, p. 88, by monotypy.
PSEUDOMIMECITON Heikertinger, 1926, p. 614.
Genotype: Pseudomimedton zikani (Wasmann) (Mimeciton).
Fixed by : Heikertinger, 1926, p. 614, by monotypy.
PSEUDOMYRMEDON Cameron, 1947b, p. 118.
Genotype : Pseudomyrmedon alienus Cameron.
Fixed by: Cameron, 1947b, p. 118, by original designation and monotypy.
PSEUDOOCYPUS [Error for Pseudocypiis].
PSEUDOPAEDERUS Bernhauer, 1915g, p. 137. [Subgenus of Paederus.]
Genotype: Pseudopaederus nigerrimus (Bernhauer) (Paederus).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1915g, p. 137, by original designation (under Opinion
7).
Later citations: P. nigerrimus (Bernhauer), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121;
1943, p. 321.
Synonyms : ( See Paederus )
.
PSEUDOPASILIA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 145. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Pseudopasilia testacea (Brisout) (Leptusa).
Fixed by : Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 145, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. tabida (Kiesenwetter), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24; by Scheer-
peltz, 1929b, p. 237 ; 1934, p. 1599 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 392 ; not originally
included.
Discussion : The designation of tabida can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of tabida and testacea.
Synonyms : (See Ischnopoda )
PSEUDOPERINTHUS Wasmann, 1916b, p. 194.
Genotype : Pseudoperinthus malayanus Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1916b, p. 194, by monotypy.
PSEUDOPHAENA Cameron, 1920c, p. 239.
Genotype: Pseudophaena castanea Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920c, p. 239, by monotypy.
PSEUDOPHILHYGRA [Error for Pseudophilygra].
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 329
PSEUDOPHILONTHUS Bernhauer, 1915k, p. 302. [Subgenus of Philonthus.]
Oenotype: Pscudophilonthus hicoloripcnnis (Bernhauer) (PMlonthus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915k, p. 302, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. hicoloripennis (Bernhauer) , by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 399.
Synonyms : ( See Philonthus )
.
PSEUDOPHILOTERMES Bernhauer, 1934g, p. 511.
Oenotype: Pseudophilotermes bruchi Bernhauer.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1934g, p. 511, by monotypy.
PSEUDOPHILYGRA Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 190. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Oenotype: Pseudophilygra holtzi (Bernhauer) {Atheta).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929b, p. 190, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
Variant spellings :
PsEXJDOPHiLHYGRA Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1605.
PSEUDOPISALIA Cameron, 1950, p. 24.
Oenotype : Pseudopisalia turbotti Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1950, p. 24, by monotypy.
Other citations : P. turtoni, by Cameron, 1950, p. 24 ; evidently an error for
P. turbotti.
PSEUDOPLACUSA Cameron, 1920c, p. 230.
Oenotype : Pseudoplacusa rufiventris Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1920c, p. 230, by monotypy.
PSEUDOPLANDRIA Fenyes, 1921a, p. 30.
Oenotype : Pseudoplandria laeta Fenyes.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1921a, p. 30, by original designation and monotypy.
PSEUDOPORUS Wasmann, 1893b, p. 206.
Oenotype : Pseudoporus furcifrr Wasmann,
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1893b, p. 206, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. furcifer Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
PSEUDOPROCIRRUS Bernhauer, 1934f, p. 506.
Oenotype : Pseudoprocirrus arrowi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1934f
,
p. 506, by original designation and monotypy.
PSEUDOPSIDEA (Kolbe, 1897, p. 94, nomen nudum) Fauvel, 1904d, p. 285.
[Synonym of j4enrc<onta].
Oenotype: Pseudopsidea comigera (Wasmann) (Aenictonia).
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1904d, p. 285, through objective synonymy with Aenictonia,
of which comigera had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : ( See Aenictonia)
.
PSEUDOPSIELLA Bernhauer, 1939e, p. 204. [Subgenus of Pseudop8is.'\
Oenotype: Pseudopsiella arrow^i (Bernhauer) (Pseudopsis)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1939c, p. 204, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Pseudopsis
)
.
PSEUDOPSIS Newman, 1834, p. 313.
Oenotype : Pseudopsis sulcata Newman.
Fixed by : Newman, 1834, p. 313, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. sulcata Newman, by Westwood, 1838a, p. 18 ; by Shuckard,
1839, p. 94 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 552 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 353.
Synonyms
:
PSEUDOPSIELLA Bemhauer, 1939c, p. 204. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings:
PsENDOPSis Grilat, 1890, p. 103."
« L'Echange, vol. 6.
330 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PSEUDOREMUS Koch, 1936, p. 175. [Subgenus of Cafius.]
Genotype: Pseudoremus Uthocharinus (LeConte) {Cafius).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 436, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Cafius )
.
PSEUDORUS Casey, 1910c, p. 190. [Junior homonym of Pseudorus Walker,
1851. Synonym of Scopaeus.]
Oenotype : Pseudorus proUxipennis Casey.
Fixed 'by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : P. prolixlpennis Casey, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 279.
Synonyms : (See Scopaeus)
.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
PSEUDOSCOPAEUS (Reitter, 1S77, p. 6, nomen nudum) Weise, 1877a, p. 8.
[Synonym of Borhoropora.}
Oenotype : Pseiidoscopaeus reitteri Weise,
Fixed hy : Weise, 1877a, p. 8, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. reitteri Weise, by Fenyes, 1912, p. 25; 1918; p. 24; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 387.
Synonyms : ( See Borhoropora)
.
PSEUDOSEMIRIS Machuika, 1935, p. 88.
Oenotype: Fseudosemiris kauftnanni (Eppelsheim) {Callicerus).
Fixed by : Machuika, 1935, p. 88, by monotypy.
PSEUDOSILUSA Bernhauer, 1915f, p. 124.
Oenotype: Pseudosilusa testacea (Kraatz) (BoUtochara).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
PSEUDOSIPALIA Seidlitz, 1891, p. 465. [Synonym of OusipaUa.}
Oenotype: Pseudosipalia caestila (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 24, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: P. tabida (Kiesenwetter), by Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1599, not
originally included.
Synonyms: {See Ousipalia).
Variant spellings
:
PSENDosiPALiA Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 234.
PSEUDOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 114. [Synonym of Pancota.^
Oenotype: Pseudota dissensa Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 114, by original designation.
Later citations : L. dissensa Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Synonyms : ( See Pancota )
.
PSEUDOTACHINUS Cameron, 1932a, p. 398.
Oenotype: Pseudotachinus niger Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1932a, p. 398, by monotypy.
PSEUDOTASGIUS Seidlitz, 1891, p. 418. [Synonym of Tasgius.}
Oenotype: Pscudotasgius pedator (Gravenhorst) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Seidlitz, 1891, p. 418, by monotypy.
Synonyms: {8ee Tasgius).
PSEUDOTATRASTICTA [Error for Pseudotetrasticta].
PSEUDOTETRASTICTA Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 148.
Oenotype : Pseudotetrasticta polita Eichelbaum.
Fixed by : Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 148, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. polita Eichelbaum, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24.
Variant spellings
PSEUDOTATRASTICTA Feuycs, 1918, p. 19.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 331
PSEUDOTHAMIARAEA Cameron, 1923, p. 3G3.
Genotype: Pseudothamiaraea 'brunnea Cameron.
Fixed by : C-ameron, 1923, p. 363, by monotypy.
PSEUDOTHINOECIA Bernhauer, lS99a, p. 20. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Pseudothitwecia puellaris (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, lS99a, p. 20, by monotj'py-
Later citations: P. puellaris (Bernhauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24; by Scheer-
peltz, 1929b, p. 233 ; 1934, p. 1590.
Synonyms: (Hee Isclniopoda).
PSEUDOXANTHOLINUS Cameron, 1946a, p. 500.
Genotype: PsetidoxanthoUnus sharpi (Broun) (Xantholinus)
.
Fixed by: Cameron, 1946a, p. 500, through objective synonymy with Para-
xantholinus Cameron, of which sharpi had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Pabaxantholintjs Cameron, 1944f, p. 784. [Objective. Not Bern-
hauer, 1926.]
Notes : This new name was proposed in an unsigned note in the following
volume of the same journal. It is a reasonable assumption that Cameron
is the author of it.
PSEUDOXYPODA Cameron, 1939e, p. 429.
Genotype : Pseudoxypoda colorata Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939e, p. 429, by monotypy.
PSILOTRACHELUS Kraatz, 1859, p. 124. [Synonym of Stiliderus.]
Genotype: Psilotrachelus crassus Kraatz.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 555, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : P. crassus Kraatz, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121.
Synonyms : (See Stiliderus).
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
PSILOTRICHUS Luze, 1904a, p. 69. [Synonym of Misancyrus.'i
Genotype : Psilotrichiis elegans Luze.
Fixed by : Luze, 1904a, p. 69, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Misancyrus)
.
PSYLLIUS Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Synonym of Megarthrus.}
Genotype: Psyllius depress us (Paykull) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Gistel, 1834, p. 9, by virtual monotypy.
Discussion: Two species were listed by Gistel, but one was a manuscript
name of Dejean.
Synonyms : ( See Megarthrus)
PTATYDRACUS [Error for Platydracus].
PTEROLOMA (See Appendix).
PTERONIUS Blackwelder, new genus.
Genotype: Pteronius brachypterus (Fabricius) (Dermestes).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by original designation.
Synonyms :
Fboteinus of Latreille, 1810, p. 427 (not 1796, 1802).
Notes : The removal of the name Proteinus to the Nitidulidae because of the
heretofore unrecognized type fixation leaves the genus formerly known
as Proteinus without a name. The name proposed here is not a new name
in the ordinary sense but a new genus.
In order to comply fully with the provisions of the amended Article 25,
it is stated that this genus is the one that is described by Ganglbauer in
1895, p. 757, under the name Proteinus.
332 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PTERYGOLAETUS Bierig, 1937a, p. 194.
Genotype '. Pterygolaetus wilUamfsi Bierig.
Fixed ly : Bierig, 1937a, p. 194, by original designation and monotypy.
PTOCHIONOCERUS [Error for Plochionocerus].
PTOCHOLELLUS Silvestri, 1946a, p. 305.
Genotype : Ptocholellus mimus Silvestri.
Fixed hy : Silvestri, 1946a, p. 308, by original designation and monotypy.
PTYCHANDRA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 145. [Junior homonym of Ptyohandra
Felder, 1861. Synonym of Enulodroma.]
Genotype : Ptyohandra hepatica (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 145, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. hepatica (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 393.
Synonyms: (See Enalodronia)
.
PUCERUS Mulsant and Rey, 1878b, p. 654. [Subgenus of Bledius^
Genotype: Pucerus verres (Erichson) (Bledius).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 112, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Only one species was originally described in the genus, but a
second was cited as belonging there. Blackwelder (1943) was therefore
in error in believing the genus monobasic.
Synonymic hom,onyms
:
Pucerus Mulsant and Rey, 1879b, p. 212.
Synonyms: (See Bledius).
Variant spellings:
Peceeus Wu, 1937, p. 320.
PULICIMORPHA [Error for PuUcomorpha].
PULICIPSENIUS Seevers, 1941, p. 327.
Genotype : Pulicipsenius acanthoscelis Seevers.
Fixed by: Seevers, 1941, p. 328, by original designation and monotypy.
PULICOMORPHA Mann, 1924, p. 87.
Genotype : Pulicomorpha coeca Mann.
Fixed by : Mann, 1924, p. 87, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : P. coeca Mann, by Sanderson, 1943, p. 135 ; by Borgmeier,
1949, p. 104.
Variant spellings
:
PULICIMORPHA Wasmann, 1925c, p. 928.
PYCNARAEA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 430, 716. [Lapsus for Dochmonota.]
PYCNARAEA Thomson, 1859, p. 37. [Synonym of Hygropora.]
Genotype: Pycnaraea curticoUis (Thomson) (Oxypoda).
Fixed by: Thomson, 1859, p. 37, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: P. cunctans (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 24; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 400 ; not originally Included.
Discussion: The designation of cunctans can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of cunctans and curticoUis.
Synonymic homonyms
Pycnaraea Thomson, 1861, p. 28.
Synonyms: (See Hygropora).
PYCNOCRAERUS [Error for Pyctocraerus].
PYCNOCRYPTA Casey, 1905, p. 28.
Genotype: Pycnocrypta maxillosa (Gu6rin-M6neville) (Cryptobium)
.
Fixed by : Casey, 1905, p. 29, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: P. maxillosa (Gu6rin-M4neville), by Blackwelder, 1939,
p. 121.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 333
PYCNOCRYPTA Casey—ConUnued
Notes: The present disposition of this name is based on the study by
Blackwelder (1939).
PYCNODONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Genotiipe: Pycnodonia lioglutoides (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara).
PYCNOGLYPTA Thomson, 1858, p. 38.
Oenotype : Pycnoglypta lurida (Gyllenhal) (Omalium).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 38, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. lurida (Gyllenhal), by Thomson, 1859, p. 50; by Lucas,
1920, p. 560.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Pycnoglypta Thomson, 1859, p. 50.
Pycnoglypta Thomson, 1861, p. 198.
Variant spellings
:
PactogLypta Dury, 1879, p. 165."
Pyenoglypta Portevin, 1929, p. 450.
PYCNORUS Casey, 1905, p. 194. [Synonym of Orus.^
Oenotype: Pycnorus dentiger (LeConte) (Scopaeus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: P. dentiger (LeConte), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 277.
Synonyms: (See Orus).
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by
Blackwelder (1939).
PYCNOTA Mulsant and Key, 1874d, p. 34 ; 1874e, p. 2. [Lapsus for Dochmonota.]
PYCNOTA Mulsant and Key, 1874d, p. 409.
Oenotype : Pycnota paradoxa (Mulsant and Rey) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 409, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. paradoxa Mulsant and Rey, by Penyes, 1918, p. 25.
P. nidorum (Thomson), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 244, not originally in-
cluded. P. paradoxa Mulsant and Rey, by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 395.
Discussion: The designation of nidorum can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of nidorum and paradoxa.
Synonymic homonyms:
Pycnota Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 377.
Synonyms :
Poctyna Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 35. [Isogenotypic]
Notes: This group has frequently been treated as a subgenus of the old
genus Atheta (now Ischnopoda).
PYCTOCRAERUS Thomson, 1859, p. 43. [Synonym of Platystethus.]
Oenotype: Pyctocraerus morsitans (Paykull) (StaphyUnus).
Fixed by: Thomson, 1859, p. 43, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: P. morsitans (Paj'kull), by Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225; by
Blackwelder, 1943, p. 109. P. arenarius (Paykull), hy Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 363, not originally included.
Synonymic homonyms
Pyctocraerus Thomson, 1861, p, 125.
Synonyms: (See Platystethus)
.
Variant spellings
Pycnocraerus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 647.
" Journ. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., 1879.
892643—52 22
334 BULLETIN 2 00, UlSnTED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PYENOGLYPTA [Error for Pycnoglypta].
PYGOSTENUS Kraatz, 1858a, p. 361.
Genotype : Pygostenus microcerus Kraatz.
Fixed hy : Kraatz, 185Sa, p. 361, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. microcerus Kraatz, by Lucas, 1920, p. 561.
Synonyms :
IscHNOPYGOSTENUs Bemhauer, 1927b, p. 234. [Subgenus.]
Typhloponemys Rey, 1886, p. 252. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings:
Pygoxenus Fauvel, lS99a, p. 7. [Lapsus.]
PYGOXENUS [Error for Pygostenus}.
Notes: This name was mentioned by Fauvel (1899a, p. 7) without referants.
The context makes it likely that he intended to write Pygostenus.
PYLLODREPA [Error for Phyllodrcpa].
PYROGLOSSA Bernhauer, 1901d, p. 431,
Oenoytpe: Pyroglossa grossa (Bernhauer) (Ocyusa).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations : P. opaca Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, not originally
included.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Pyroglossa Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 247.
PYROMECROMA Cameron, 1945b, p. 165.
Genotype: Pyromecroma funesta (Bernhauer) (Myrmecopora)
.
Fixed 'by : Cameron, 1945b, p. 165, by original designation and monotypy.
PYROPHAENA [Error for Gyrophaena],
PYTHIOPHILUS [Error for PityopMlus}.
QUAJBDIUS [Error for Quedius'].
QUEDIELLUS Casey, 1915, p. 398. [Subgenus of Quedius.}
Genotype: Quediellus debilis (Horn) (Quedius).
Fixed by : Casey, 1915, p. 398, by original designation.
Synonyms : ( See Quedius )
.
QUEDIOCAFUS Cameron, 1944f, p. 791.
Genotype: Quediocafus hudsoni Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1944f
,
p. 791, by original designation and monotypy.
QUEDIOCHRUS Casey, 1915, p. 398. [Subgenus of Quedius.]
Genotype: Quediochrus spelaeus (Horn) (Quedius).
Fixed by : Casey, 1915, p. 398, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Quedius).
QUEDIOMACRUS Sharp, 1884, p. 339.
Genotype: Quediomaerus puniceipennis (Solsky) (Quedius).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 563, by subsequent designation, as "Q. puniceiceps
[Solsky] 1867/68."
QUEDIONCHUS [Error for Quedionuchus].
QUEDIONUCHUS Sharp, 1884, p. 336. [Subgenus of Quedius.1
Genotype: QuedionucJius impiinctus (Solsky) (Quedius).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: Q. laevigatus (Gyllenhal), by Casey, 1915, p. 397; by Tot-
tenham, 1939b, p. 229; not originally included. Q. plagiatus (Manner-
heim), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 377, not originally included.
Synonyms: (See Quedius).
Variant spellings:
QuEDioNCHUs Kevan, 1941, p. 251."
Entomologist, vol. 74.
GENERIC NAJVIES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 335
QUEDIOPSIS Fauvel, 1878e, p. 560.
Genotype: Quediopsis lugubris Fauvel.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 563, by subsequent designation.
QUEDIOPSIS Portevin, 1929, p. 337. [Junior homonym of Quediopsis Fauvel,
1878. Synonym of Rapliirus.]
Genotype: Qtiediopsis riparius (Kellner) (Quedius).
Fixed by : Blackwelcler, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: {See Raphirus).
QUEDIOSOMA Cameron, 192Gb, p. 366.
Genotype : Quediosoma terniitophaga Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 192Gb, p. 366, by original designation and monotypy.
QUEDIUS Stephens, lS29a, p. 22.
Genotype: Quedius tristis (Fabricius) {Staphyllnus).
Fixed by: Curtis, 1837, pi. 638, by subsequent designation, as "StapJiylinus
tristis Grav."
Later citations: Q. impressus (Gravenhorst), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 16.
Q. tristis (Fabricius), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 113. Q. molochinus (Grav-
enhorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 25; by Casey, 1915, p. 398. Q. laevicoUis
(Brull6), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 376, not originally included.
Discussion : Lucas (1920, p. 563) failed to make an unambiguous designation.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Quedius Stephens, 1829b, p. 277.
QxjEDius Stephens, 1832, p. 214.
Synonyms
:
Raphieus Stephens, 1829a, p. 23. [Subgenus.]
MiCRosATJBXTS Dejean, 1833, p. 61. [Subgenus.]
Aemultjs Gistel, 1834, p. 8.
Thanatomanes Gistel, 1856, p. 388. [Isogenotypic]
Sauridus Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 700. [=RapMrus.'\
QlTEDioNucHus Sharp, 1884, p. 336. [Subgenus.]
Ediqtjus Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 616. [Subgenus.]
Ediquus Reitter, 1887, p. 211. [=Farus. Not Mulsant and Rey, 1876.]
LoNco\TXix;s Germain, 1903, p. 439. [Subgenus.]
Prionidus Bernhauer, 1907c, p. 288. [=Pridonius. Not Uhler, 1886.]
EuRYQUEDius Reitter, 1909, p. 108. [Subgenus.]
Tenebrobius Rambousek, 1915, p. 130. [= Microsaurus.'\
QuEDiELLus Casey, 1915, p. 398. [Subgenus.]
QuEDiocHBUS Casey, 1915, p. 398. [Subgenus.]
Hemiquedius Casey, 1915, p. 399. [Subgenus.]
Pabaquedius Casey, 1915, p. 400. [Subgenus.]
Distichalius Casey, 1915, p. 404. [Subgenus.]
Anastictodera Casey, 1915, p. 421. [Subgenus.]
Megaquedius Casey, 1915, p. 421. [Subgenus.]
Cybtoquedius Bernhauer, 1917c, p. 92. [Subgenus.]
Quediopsis Portevin, 1929, p. 337. [= Raphirus.]
Anaquedius Casey, 1915, p. 400. [Subgenus.]
Indoquedius Cameron, 1932a, p. 281. [Subgenus.]
Abphibus Tottenham, 1945, p. 70. [Subgenus.]
Pbidonius Blackvpelder, new name. [Subgenua]
Fabus Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus.]
336 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
QUEDIUS Stephens—Continued
Variant spellings:
OvEDius Ringdahl, 1921, p. 74."
QuAEDius Ragusa, 1893, p. 52."
QvEDiTJS J. Sahlberg, 1880, p. 71.
QVEDIUS [Error for Quedius].
RABIGIUS [Error for RaUgus].
RABIGUS Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 523. [Subgenus of Philonthus.]
Oenotype: Rabigus pullus (Nordmann) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed ly : Tottenham, 1939b, 229, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: R. pullus (Nordmann), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 399; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 372.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Rabigus Mulsant and Rey, 1877a, p. 379.
Synonyms : ( See Philonthus )
.
Variant spellings
:
Rabigius Lucas, 1920, p. 563.
RAGACHEILA [Error for Rayacheila}.
RAGOCHILA Motschulsky, 1868, p. 49. [Emendation of Rayacheila.'i
Oenotype : Ragochila inderiensis (Motschulsky) (Rayacheila).
Fixed ty: Motschulsky, 1868, p. 49, through objective synonymy with
Rayacheila, of which inderiensis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : ( See Rayacheila
)
.
RAMBA Blackwelder, new name.
Oenotype: Ramba csikii (Bernhauer) (Cheilaster)
.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Cheilaster,
of which csikii had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms :
Cheilaster Bernhauer, 1915e, p. 120. [Objective. Not Bell, 1892.]
RAMONA Casey, 1886b, p. 213. [Synonym of lAthocharis.l
Oenotype: Ramona capitula Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1886b, p. 213, by monotypy.
Later citations : R. capitula Casey, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121 ; 1943, p. 239.
Synonyms : ( See Lithocharis
.
2fotes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
RANDA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Randa cantharoides (Motschulsky) (Cranidium).
Fixed by: Blackwelder here, through objective synonymy with Cranidium,
of which cantharoides has already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Cranidium Motschulsky, 1858, p. 264. [Objective. Not Burmeister,
1838.]
RAPHIRIUS [Error for Raphirus].
RAPHIRUS Stephens, 1829a, p. 23. [Subgenus of Quedius.]
Oenotype: Raphirus attenuatus (Gravenhorst) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by: Westwood, 1838a, p. 16, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: R. boops (Gravenhorst), by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857,
p. 62. R. attenuatus (Gravenhorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 26. R.
fulvicollis Stephens, by Casey, 1915, p. 398, not originally included.
"Ent. Tidskr., vol. 41.
^» Nat. Siclliano, vol. 13.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 337
RAPHIRUS Stephens—Continued
Bynonymic homonyms
:
Raphibus Stephens, 1829b, p. 282.
Raphirus Stephens, 1832, p. 200.
Raphikus Stephens, 1833, p. 241.
Synonyms: (See also QuedtMS)
QuEDiopsis Portevin, 1929, p. 337. [Not Fauvel, 1878.]
Saukidus Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 700.
Variant spellings :
Raphibius Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 62.
Rhaphibus J. Sahlberg, 1880, p. 114.
Notes : Tottenham discusses the supposedly doubtful status of attenuatus
(and therefore of Raphirus) without noting that there is nomenclaturally
no such name as attenuatus Gyllenhal. His new name Arphirus is nec-
essary because of the transfer of the name Raphirus to what has been
called Saundvs, not because Raphirus is claimed to be a genus dubium.
RAUCALIUS Tottenham, 1949d, p. 304. [Subgenus of Phil07ithus.]
Oetiotype: Raucalius perlpateticus (Tottenham) {Philonthus)
.
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1949d, p. 304, by original designation.
Synonyms : ( See Philonthus )
.
RAYACHEILA Motschulsky, 1845, p. 40, without description. [Synonym of
Ocypiis.]
Genotype: Rayacheila inderiensis Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, 1845, p. 40, by monotypy.
Later citations : R. inderiensis Motschulsky, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 444.
Synoyiyms : ( See Ocypus )
.
Variant spellings
:
Ragacheila Mannerheim, 1846, p. 226.
Ragochila Motschulsky, 1868, p. 49. [Emendation.]
Rayachela Chevrolat, 1847b, p. 739.
Rhagacheila Mannerheim, 1846, p. 227.
Rhagochila Motschulsky, 1857e, p. 668. [Emendation.]
Notes : It is possible to contend that the two Mannerheim spellings are also
emendations, but no direct evidence appears in the original publication
<jf them. This has previously been listed as a synonym of Goerius.
RAYACHELA [Error for Rayacheila].
RAZIA Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Genotype: Razia abnormalis (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Allocota
Bernhauer, of which abnormalis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Bolitochara)
Allocota Bernhauer, 1916c, p. 428. [Objective. Not Motschulsky, I860.]
REANIA Casey, 1910a, p. 146. [Synonym of Pancota.]
Genotype: Reanin fontinalis (Casey) (Dolosota).
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 146, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citation : R. fontinalis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms : ( See Pancota
)
.
RECHOTA Sharp, 1883, p. 228.
Genotype: Rechota impressa Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1883, p. 228, by monotypy.
Later citations : R. impressa Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
338 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
BELINDA Blackwelder, 1942, p. 85. [Subgenus of Neolosus.]
Oenotype: Relinda mycetoporiformis (Motschulsky) (Holosus).
Fixed ty: Blackwelder, 1942, p. 85, 88, by original designation.
Synonyms : ( See Neolostis )
.
REMBUS [Error for Remus].
REMIONEA Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Oenotype: Rem,ionea escherichi (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed 'by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Eremonia,
of which escherichi had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also BoUtochara)
Eremonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 19. [Objective. Not Gray, 1873.]
REMUS Holme, 1837, p. 64. [Subgenus of Cafius.'i
Oenotype: Remus sericeus Holme.
Fixed dy : Holme, 1837, p. 64, by monotypy.
Later citations : R. sericeus Holme, by Westwood, 1838a, p. 16 ; by Lacordaire,
1854, p. 82 ; by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 58. R. cinerascens (Graven-
horst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 25, not originally included. R. sericeus
Holme, by Mulsaut and Rey, 1876, p. 597 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 436 ; by
Tottenham, 1949b, p. 373.
Synonyms: (See also Cafius)
Menapixjs Holme, 1842, p. 128. [Isogenotypic]
PSEUDiDUs Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 574. [Objective.]
Variant spellings
:
Rembus Thomson, 1858, p. 29. [Not Latreille, 1817.]
Semus Wu, 1937, p. 343.
RENARDIA Motschulsky, 1865, p. 583.
Oenotype: Renardia juMlaea Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, 1865, p. 583, by monotypy.
RENCOMA Blackwelder, new name.
Oenotype: Rencoma basiventris (Cameron) (Mycetochara).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Mycetochara
Cameron, of which basiventris had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Mycetochara Cameron, 1939e, p. 655. [Objective. Not Berthold,
1827.]
RENDA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Renda formicarius (Laporte) (StercuUa)
.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Plochiono-
cerus Sharp, of which formicarius had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
Plochionocebus Sharp, 1885, p. 471. [Objective. Not Dejean, 1833.]
RHAECOCHARA [Error for Rheochara}.
RHAGACHEILA [Error for RayacJieila].
RHAGOCHILA Motschulsky, 1857e, p. 668. [Emendation of Rayacheila.1
Oenotype: Rhagocliila inderiensis (Motschulsky) {Rayacheila)
.
Fixed by: Motschulsky, 1845, p. 40, through objective synonymy with Ray-
acheila, of which inderiensis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Rayacheila).
Notes : This has previously been listed as a synonym of Goerius.
RHAGOCNEME Munster, 1922, p. 206. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.}
Oenotype: Rhagocneme fractipes (Munster) (Atheta).
Fixed by: Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 2-13, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : R. -fi-actipes Munster, by Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1623.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda).
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 339
RHAPHIRUS [Error for Raphirus}.
RHEGMACERA [Error for Rhygmacera].
RHEGMATOCERA Agasslz, 1846, p. 326. [Emendation of Rhygmacera.}
Genotype: Rhegmafocera nitida (Motschulsky) (Rhygmacera).
Fixed hy : Agassiz, 184G, p. 326, through objective synonymy with Khygmor
cera, of which nitida had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Rhygmacera).
RHEGMATOCERUS Motschulsky, 18.58, p. 657. [Synonym of Diochus.']
Genotype: Rhegmatocerns punctipentiis Motschulsky.
Fixed ty : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 455, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Diochus).
Variant spellings
:
Rhegmocerus Marschall, 1873, p. 239.
RHEGMOCERUS [Error for Rhegmatocerusl.
RHENANUS Wiisthoff, 1935, p. 48. [Synonym of Edaphus.}
Genotype: Rhenavus rosslcotheni Wusthoff.
Fixed by : Wiisthoff, 1935, p. 48, by mouotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Edaphus )
.
RHEOBIOMA Casey, 1906, p. 180. [Synonym of Rhcochara.]
Genotype: Rheohioma disjuncta Casey.
Fixed hy: Casey, 1906, p. ISO, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : R. disjuncta Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms : ( See Rheochara
)
.
RHEOCHARA Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 294. [Subgenus of Aleochara.}
Genotype: Rheochara spadicea (Erlchson) (Ocalea).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 1, by subsequent monotypy.
Later citations : R. spadicea (Erlchson), by des Gozis, 1886, p. 12 ; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 25 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 404.
Synonymic homonyms:
Ehbx)chaea Mulsant and Rey, lS75a, p. 1.
Rheochara Mulsant and Rey, 1875b, p. 163.
Synonyms: (See also Aleochara)
Metalea Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 299.
RHEOBIOMA Casey, 1906, p. ISO.
Rheocharella Casey, 1906, p. 181.
Variant spellings
:
Rhaecochaea Mequignon, 1916, p. 26."
RHEOCHARELLA Casey, 1906, p. 181. [Synonym of Rheochara.}
Genotype: Rheocharella fenyesi (Bernhauer) (Aleochara)
.
Fixed ty : Casey, 1906, p. 181, by monotypy.
Later citations : R. fenyesi (Bernhauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms: (See Rheochara).
RHINOTERMOPSENIUS Seevers, 1941, p. 329.
Genotype: Rhinotermopsenius saltatorius Seevers.
Fixed ty : Seevers, 1941, p. 329, by original designation and monotypy.
RHISONTHUS [Error for PkUonthus].
RHOCOPORA [Error for Phloeopora].
RHODEOTA Casey, 1911, p. 147. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.}
Genotype: Rhodeota tartarea (Casey) (Ousipalia)
.
Fixed hy: Casey, 1911, p. 147, by monotypy.
Later citations: R. tartarea (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
* Ann. Soc. Ent. France, vol. 85.
340 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
RHOEOPORA [Error for PMoeopora].
RHOPALETES Cameron, 1939e, p. 448.
Genotype: Rhopaletes flavus Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939e, p. 449, by monotypy and original designation.
RHOPALINDA Cameron, 1927, p. 222.
Genotype: Rhopalinda termitophila Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1927, p. 222, by original designation and monotopy.
Later citations : R, termitophila Cameron, by Cameron, 1939, p. 240.
RHOPALOCERA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 149. [Junior homonym of Rhopalocera
Meigen, 1820; Agassiz, 1846; and Filippi, 1854. Synonym of Rhopalo-
cerina.]
Genotype: Rhopalocera clavngera (Scriba) (Homalota)
Fixed by : Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 149, by monotypy.
Later citations: R. clavigera (Scriba), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms: (See Rhopalocerina).
Variant spellings
:
Rhopoloceba Sharp, 1896, p. 129."
RHOPALOCERINA Reitter, 1909, p. 55. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.l
Genotype: Rhopalocerina clavigera (Scriba) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Reitter, 1909, p. 55, through objective synonymy with Rhopalocera,
of which clavigera had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: R. clavigera (Scriba), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25; by Scheer-
peltz, 1929b, p. 241 ; 1934, p. 1610 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 393.
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
Rhopalocera Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 149. [Objective. Not Agassiz, 1846.]
RHOPALODONIA Cameron, 1939e, p. 546. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Genotype: Rhopalodonia clavicornis (Kraatz) (Myrmedonia)
.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939e, p. 546, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara).
Variant spellings
Rhopolodonia Cameron, 1939e, p. 688.
RHOPALOGASTRUM Bernhauer, 1912b, p. 68.
Genotype: Rhopalogastrum claviventre Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1912b, p. 68, by monotypy.
Later citations : R. claviventre Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
RHOPALOPHERUS Bernhauer, 1908b, p. 227.
Genotype: Rhopalophents gestroi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 190Sb, p. 227, by monotypy.
Later citations : R. gestroi Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 572 ; by Blackwelder,
1942, p. 88.
RHOPALOTELLA Bernhauer, 1911b, p. 156. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.-i
Genotype: Rhopalotella hvngarica (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1911b, p. 156, by monotypy.
Later citations : R. hungarica Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25 ; by Scheer-
peltz, 1929, p. 241 ; 1934, p. 1610.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Rhopalotella Bernhauer, 1915b, p. 43.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
RHOPALYBIA Cameron, 1937c, p. 266.
Genotype: Rhopalybia flavipennis Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1937c, p. 266, by monotypy.
*^ Zoological Record for 1895, vol. 32, Insecta.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 341
RHOPOLOCERA [Error for Rhopalocera}.
RHOPOLODONIA [Error for Rhopalodonia].
RHOPTRODINARDA Brauns, 1914, p. 32.
Genotype : Rhoptrodinarda clanigera (Fauvel) (Dinarda).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Notes : In 1916b (p. 191) Wasmann refers to this genus as "(n. g.)" but with-
out validation.
RHYGMACERA Motschulsky, 184.5, p. 40, without description. [Synonym of
Acylophorus.]
Genotype : Rhygmacera nitida Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, 1845, p. 40, by monotypy.
Late7' citations: R. nitida Motschulsky, by Blackwelder 1943, p. 466.
Synonyms: (See also Acylophorus)
Rhegmatocera Agassiz, 1846, p. 326. [Emendation.]
Variant spellings
:
Rhegmacera Fauvel, 1895b, p. 275.
Rhegmatocera Agassiz, 1846, p. 326. [Emendation.]
Rhtgmatocera Chevrolat, 1848, p. 126.
RHYGMATOCERA [Error for Rhygmacera-^.
RHYNCHOCHEILUS Sharp, 1889, p. 120. [Synonym of Rhyncocheilus.]
Genotype : Rhynchocheilus pectoraUs Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1889, p. 120, by virtual monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Rhyncocheilus )
.
Variant spellings
:
Rhyncocheilus Bernhauer and Schubert, 1914, p. 394.
Rhtncochilus Cameron, 1932, p. 223.
Notes : Sharp included one other species ; since it was left unnamed, it is
not available as genotype. It is not at all certain that this name is really
synonymous with Rhyncocheilus Fauvel, since the two names were pro-
posed separately for separate species. Since it is currently listed as a
synonym, that procedure is followed here, pending examination of the two.
The second misspelling of this name has been made separately for Rhyn-
cocheilus also.
RHYNCHOCHILUS [Error for Rhyncocheilus].
RHYNCHODONIA Wasmann, 1896, p. 620. [Synonym of Termidonia.]
Genotype: Rhynchodoma feae (Wasmann) (Myrmedonia)
.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1899a, p. 150, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: R. feae (Wasmann), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25; by Cameron,
1939e, p. 506.
Synonyms : ( See Termidonia )
.
Variant spellings
:
Rtnchodonia Wasmann, 1909a, p. 49.
RHYNCOCHEILUS Bernhauer and Schubert, 1914, p. 394. [Error for
Rhynchocheilus.]
RHYNCOCHEILUS Fauvel, 1882, p. 211. without description.
Genotype: Rhyncocheiltis aureus (Fabricius) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1882, p. 211, by virtual monotypy.
Discussion : Fauvel included two species in this genus but named only one.
It is the only species available as genotype.
Synmiyms
:
Rhtnchocheilus Sharp, 1889, p. 120. [As new genus.]
Variant spellings :
Rhtnchochilus Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 108.
Rhtncochilus Bernhauer and Schubert, 1914, p. 394.
342 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
RHYNCOCHILUS [Errors for Rhynchocheilus and Rhyncocheilusl.
RIENTIS Sharp, lS74a, p. 21.
Oenotype : Rientis parviceps Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1874a, p. 21, by monotypy.
Later citations : R. parviceps Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 574.
RIMBA Blackwelder, new name.
Oenotype: Rimha cornuta (Fauvel) (Delopsis).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Delopsis,
of which cornuta had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Delopsis Fauvel, 1895b, p. 198. [Objective. Not Skuse, 1890.]
RIMULINCOLA Sanderson, 1947, p. 131.
Genotype : Rimulincola divalis Sanderson.
Fixed by : Sanderson, 1947, p. 131, by original designation and monotypy.
ROCNEMA Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus of BoUtochara.}
Oenotype: Rocnema bangae (Cameron) (Myrmedonia).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Blepharonia
Bernhauer, of which bangae has already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also BoUtochara)
Blepharonia Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 24. [Objective. Not Hiibner, 1825.]
ROLLA Blackwelder, new name.
Oenotype: Rolla paradoxa (Bernhauer) (Leptoparius).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Leptoparius,
of which paradoxa has already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
Leptoparius Bernhauer, 1917c, p. 87. [Objective. Not Peters, 1864.]
RONETUS Blackwelder, 1943, p. 364.
Oenotype : Ronetus ortinolus Blackwelder.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1943, p. 364, by original designation and monotypy.
ROVALIDA Casey, 1910a, p. 69. [Synonym of Halobrecthina.-]
Oenotype: Rovalida cHbraticeps (Casey) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Casey, 1910a, p. 69, by original designation.
Later citations: R. opaciceps (Bernhauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, not
originally included.
Discussion: The designation of opaciceps can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of opaciceps and cribraticeps.
Synonyms: {See Halobrecthina)
RUGELUS [Error for Rugilus'[.
RUGILUS Leach, 1819, p. 173.
Oenotype: Rugilus orbiculatus (Paykull) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by: Leach, 1819, p. 173, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: R. orbiculatus (Paykull), by Leach, 1824, p. 173; by Curtis,
1827, pi. 168; by Westwood, 183Sa, p. 17; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 102; by
Crotch, 1870, p. 233; by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121; by Tottenham, 1940,
p. 53 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 299.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Rugilus Leach, 1824, p. 173.
Rugilus Curtis, 1827, pi. 168.
Rugilus Stephens, 1829a, p. 24.
Rugilus Stephens, 1829b, p. 288.
Rugilus Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 454.
Rugilus Dejean, 1833, p. 65.
Rugilus Stephens, 1833, p. 277.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 343
RUGILUS I-each—Continued
Synonyms :
Stilicus Berthold, 1827, p. 331. [Isogenotypic]
Sepedomokphus Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Isogenotypic]
Stilicosoma Casey, 1905, p. 219.
PAKASTiLicus Jeanuel and Paulian, 1945, p. 72. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
RUGELus Motschulslvy, 1857b, p. 48.
Notes : Only in very recent publications has the priority of this name over
Stilicus been recognized. Even there the name has been credited to
Samouelle rather than to Leach, who was responsible for both the name
and its description.
RUMEBA Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88. [Subgenus of Nacaeus.'i
Oenotype: Rumeba lispinoides (Blackwelder) (Pseudolispinodes)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: {See Nacaeus)
.
RYNCHODONIA [Error for RhyncJwdonial.
SABLETA Casey, 1910a, p. 107. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Oenotype: Sableta infulata Casey.
Fixed by: Casey, 1910a, p. 107, by original designation and subgeneric
monotypy.
Later citations : S. infulata Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Discussion: This is a very unusual case, in which a genus published with
12 new species is in effect monobasic. Eleven of the species were ascribed
to new subgenera, leaving only infulata in the typical subgenus. Casey's
first species rule (on page 90) makes this, however, a case of original
designation.
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
Anatheta Casey, 1910a, p. 112.
Canastota Casey, 1910a, p. 108.
Taxicekella Casey, 1910a, p. 113.
FuSALiA Casey, 1911, p. 145.
SAHLBERGIUS Bernhauer, 1927b, p. 378.
Genotype : Sahlbergius mirabilis Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1927b, p. 378, by monotypy.
SANIDERUS Fauvel, 1895b, p. 257.
Oenotype : Saniderus ruficollis Fauvel.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 578, by subsequent designation.
SANTHOTA Sharp, 1874a, p. 3.
Oenotype: Santhota sparsa Sharp.
Fiwed by : Sharp, 1874a, p. 3, by monotypy.
Later citations : S. sparsa Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
SANTIAGONIUS Bruch, 1930b, p. 31.
Oenotype: Santiagonius gomezi Bruch.
Fixed by : Bruch, 1930b, p. 31, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. gomezi Bruch, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121.
Variant spellings :
Santiagonus Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121. [Not Pic, 1903.]
SANTIAGONUS [Error for Santiagonius].
SAPHOCALLUS Sharp, 1888, p. 287.
Oenotype : Saphocallus parviceps Sharp.
Fiwed by : Sharp, 1888, p. 287, by monotypy.
Later citations : S. parviceps Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
344 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM ^
iSAPHOGLOSSA Sharp, 1883, p. 291. "
Genotype: SapJioglossa pictipennis Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1883, p. 291, by monotypy.
Later citations: 8. pictipennis Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
SAPHYLINUS [Error for Staphylinus].
SAPROPHILUS Streubel, 1839, p. 136. [Synonym of 8taphyUnus.-\
Qenotype: Sapropliilus maxillosus (Linn4) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed b^y : Streubel, 1839, p. 137, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Staphylinus)
.
SARTALLUS Sharp, 1871, p. 217.
Genotype: Sartallus signatus Sharp,
Fixed hy : Sharp, 1871, p. 217, by monotypy.
Later citations: 8. signatus Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 579.
Variant spellings
:
Sartellub Tillyard, 1926, p. 209."
SARTELLUS [Error for Sartallus].
SAURELLUS Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 71. [Synonym of Sclerochiton.]
Genotype: Saurellus indicus (Motschulsky) {Echiaster).
Fixed hy : Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 71, by monotypy.
Later citations : S. indicus Motschulsky, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121.
Synonyms: (See Sclerochiton)
.
SAURIDUS Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 700. [Synonym of Raphirus.]
Genotype: Sauridus picipes (Mannerheim) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1940, p. 50, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: S. picipes (Mannerheim), by Tottenham, 1948, p. 243;
1949b, p. 377.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Sauridus Mulsant and Rey, 1877a, p. 556.
Synonyms: (See Raphirus).
Notes : This was previously listed as a subgenus of Quedius. Its genotype
was placed in the same subgenus as the genotype of Raphirus. Sauridus
is therefore a subjective synonym of Raphirus.
SAURIODES Dejean, 1836, p. 72. [Synonym of Gyrohypnus.]
Genotype: Sauriodes fulminans (Gravenhorst) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Gyrohypnus )
.
Variant spellings
:
Saurioides Bertolini, 1872, p. 62.
Notes: This name has been almost universally treated as a nomen nudum.
However, it was validated by Dejean with three valid species and three
specific nomina nuda listed.
SAURIOIDES [Error for Sauriodesl.
SAUROHYPNUS Sharp, 1885, p. 501.
Genotype : Saurohypnus scutellaris Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1885, p. 501, by monotypy.
Later citations : S. scutellaris Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 580.
SAUROMORPHUS (Dejean, 1833, p. 59; 1836, p. 67; Gravenhorst, 1840, p. 212,
235; Agassiz, 1846, p. 331; Scudder, 1882, p. 284; Eichelbaum, 1915, p.
107; etc.; nomen nudum).
^ The insects of Australia and New Zealand, 560 pp. Sydney.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 345
SCARIPHAEUS Erichson, 1839b, p. 342.
Genotype: ScaHphaeus luridipennis (Kunde) (Velleius).
Fixed by : Erichson, lS39b, p. 342, by monotypy.
Later citations: 8. luridipennis (Runde), by Duponchel, 1841, p. 57; by
Lucas, 1920, p. 582.
SCELOTRICHUS Bernhauer, 1915h, p. 190.
Genotype: Scelotrichus elcffans Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915h, p. 190, by monotypy.
SCEPTOBIUS Sharp, 1883, p. 211.
Genotype : Sceptobitis dispar Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1883, p. 211, by monotypy.
Later citations : 8. dispar Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25 ; by Borgmeier, 1949,
p. 104, 111.
SCHATZMAYRIA Gridelli, 1914, p. 69. [Subgenus of Scymbalium.]
Genotype: Schatzmayria meridionalis Gridelli.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Scymbalium).
SCHATZMAYRINA Koch, 1934, p. 63.
Genotype: Schatzmayrina oxyclypea Koch.
Fixed by : Koch, 1934, p. 63, by monotypy.
SCHINOMOSA Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226. [Synonym of Mycetoporxi^.]
Genotype: Schinomosa punctus (Gravenhorst) (Tachinus).
Fixed by: Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226, by original designation, as ''Tachyporus
punctus Gyllenhal."
Later citations: S. punctus (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949, p. 378.
Synonyms : ( See Mycetoporus)
.
Notes : This name was entirely unnecessary unless it is proposed to sub-
divide Mycetoporus further. There is no such species as Tachyporus
punctus Gyllenhal, 1810, which is a reference to Tachinus punctus Graven-
horst, 1806.
SCHISTACME Notman, 1920, p. 712.
Genotype : Schistacme obtusa Notman.
Fixed by : Notman, 1920, p. 712, by monotypy.
SCHISTOGENIA Kraatz, 1857a, p. 39.
Genotype: Schistogeiiia crenicollis Kraatz.
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1857a, p. 39, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. crenicollis Kraatz. by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25; by Cameron,
1939e, p. 423.
SCHISTOGLOSSA Kraatz, 1856a, p. 344.
Genotype : Schistoglossa viduata (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1856a, p. 344, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. lAduata (Erichson), by Thomson, 18-59, p. 40; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 25 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 389.
Synonyms :
I'EOTosKitiSA Bernhauer, 1900a, p. 200.
Variant spellings
:
Shistoglossa Germain, 1911, p. 58.
SCHISTOSTIGMA [Error for Stichostigma].
SCHIZELYTHRON Kemner, 1925, p. 110.
Genotype : Schizelythron javanicum Kemner.
Fixed by : Kemner, 1925, p. 119, 122, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: S. javanicum Kemner, by Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1706.
346 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
SCHIZOCHILUS Gray, 1832, p. 304 (not 270). [Synonym of Leistotrophus.]
Genotype: ScJiizochilus brasiliensis Gray.
Fiffed hy : Gray, 1832, p. 304, by monotypy.
Later citations: 8. murinus (Linn6), by Thomson, 1859, p, 23, not originally
included. S. versicolor (Gravenhorst), by Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 417; not
originally included.
Homonyms hy misidentification
:
SCHIZOCHILUS of Thomson, 1858, 1859 = Ontholestes.
Synonyms : ( See Leistotrophus
)
.
Variant spellings:
ScHizocHiTUs Reitter, 1909, p. 117.
ScHYzocHiLUs Laporte, 1835, p. 111.
SCHIZOCHITUS [Error for Schizochilusl.
SCHYZOCHILUS [Error for 8chizochilus'[.
SCIMBALIUM [Error for Scymhalium}.
SCIOCHARELLA Casey, 1905, p. 158. [Subgenus of TJiinocharis.-^
Genotype: Sciocharella deUcatula Casey.
Fixed dy : Casey, 1905, p. 158, by monotypy.
Later citations: 8. deUcatula Casey, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121; 1934,
p. 231.
Synonyms: (See TMnocharis)
.
SCIOCHARIS Lynch, 1884, p. 260. [Subgenus of TMnocharis.-]
Genotype: Sciocharis castanoptera Lynch.
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : 8. castanoptera Lynch, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 231.
Synonyms: (See TMnocharis).
SCIOPORUS Sharp, 1886b, p. 561.
Genotype: Scioporus irunneus Sharp.
Fi-xed by : Sharp, 1886b, p. 561, by original designation.
Later citations : S. brunneus Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 585 ; by Bierig, 1933,
p. 493 ; by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
SCIOTROGUS Sharp, 1887, p. 707.
Genotype: Sciotrogus opacus Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 18S7, p. 707, by monotypy.
Later citations : 8. opacus Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 585.
SCITALINUS [Error for Scytalinusl.
SCLEROCHITON Kraatz, 1859, p. 133.
Genotype: Sclerochiton ochraceum Kraatz.
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1859, p. 133, by monotypy.
Later citations : 8. indicum (Motschulsky), by Lucas, 1920, p. 585, not origi-
nally included. 8. ochraceum Kraatz, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121.
Discussion ; The citation of indicum can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of indicum and ochraceum.
Synonyms
:
Saurellus Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 71. [Subjective-objective.]
SCOPACUS [Error for Scopaeus].
SCOPAEODERA Casey, 1886b, p. 220. [Subgenus of Scopaeus.}
Genotype: Scopaeodera nitida (LeConte) (EcMaster).
Fixed by : Casey, 1886b, p. 220, by virtual monotypy.
Later citations: S. nitida (LeConte), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121; 1943,
p. 279.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 347
SCOPAEODERA Casey—Continued
Disctission : I previously believed this genus to be without original type fixa-
tion, but all of the original species except nitida were included doubtfully,
leaving only nitida available as genotype.
Synonyms: {See Scopacus).
Variant spellings :
ScopAEODERus Bemhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 824.
SCOPAEODERUS [Error for Scopaeodera'i.
SCOPAEODES Sharp, 1876b, p. 208.
Genotype: Scopacodes gracilis Sharp.
Fixed hy : Casey, 1905, p. 55-56, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : S. gracilis Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 587 ; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 121.
SCOPAEODRACUS Scheerpeltz, 1935, p. 638.
Genotype: Scopaeodracus handschini Scheerpeltz.
Fixed by : Scheerpeltz, 1935, p. 646, by original designation and monotypy.
SCOPAEOMA Casey, 1905, p. 211. [Subgenus of Scopaeus.]
Genotype: Scopaeoma rotundiceps (Casey) (Scopaeus).
Fixed ly: Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: S. rotundiceps Casey, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 279.
Synonyms: (See Scopaeus)
.
SCOPAEOMERUS Sharp, 1886b, p. 538.
Genotype: Scopaeomerus cfiiriquensis Sharp.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 587, by subsequent designation, as "Sc. cMriguensis
Sharp 1886."
Later citations : S. palmatus Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121.
SCOPAEONEUS [Error for Scoponeus].
SCOPAEOPSIS Casey, 1905, p. 214. [Subgenus of Scopaeus.-^
Genotype: Scopaeopsis opaca (LeConte) (Echiaster).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: S. opaca (LeConte), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 279.
Synonyms: (See Scopaeus).
Variant spellings :
ScopAEOPUs Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 824.
SCOPAEOPUS [Error for Scopaeopsis].
SCOPAEUS Erichson, 1839b, p. 29, without species.
Genotype: Scopaeus laevigatus (Gyllenhal) (Paederus).
Fixed by : Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, by subsequent designation from the first
group of species included (Erichson, 1840, p. 604).
Later citations: S. laevigatus (Gyllenhal) by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857,
p. 70; by Thomson, 1859, p. 28. S. didymus Erichson, by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 121. S. laevigatus (Gyllenhal), by Tottenham, 1940, p. 53; by
Blackwelder, 1943, p. 279 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 367, 368.
Discussion : Lucas (1920, p. 587) failed to make an unambiguous designation.
Synonymic homonyms:
Scopaeus Erichson, 1840, p. 604.
Synonyms
:
PoLYODONTUs SolieY, 1849, p. 310. [Not Eysenhardt, 1818.]
ScoPONEUs Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 641.
Leptorus Casey, lS80b, p. 220.
ScoPAEODEKA Casey, 1880b, p. 220. [Subgenus.]
Scopaeoma Casey, 1905, p. 211. Subgenus.]
348 BULLfETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
SCOPAEUS Erichson—Continued
Synonyms—Continued
ScoPAEOpsis Casey, 1905, p. 214. [Subgenus.]
PsEUDORUs Casey, 1910c, p. 190.
Variant spellings :
ScoPAcus Gundlach, 1891, p. 62.*»
ScoPEUs Normand, 1936, p. 382.**
ScoPHOEUS Seabra, 1905, p. 36."
ScoPOEUs Chevrolat, 1847a, p. 393.
SCOPEUS [Error for Scopa^us].
SCOPHOEUS [Error for Scopaeusl.
SCOPIMORPHA (Motschulsky, 1855, p. 21, nomen nudum).
Notes : This name was listed with one manuscript specific name but was not
validated. It has apparently never been referred to since.
SCOPOBIUM Blackwelder, 1939, p. 97.
Oenotype: ScopoMxim anthracinum (Cameron) {Ophiomedon)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : 8. anthracinum (Cameron), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 306.
SCOPOEONEUS [Error for Scoponeus].
SCOPOEUS [Error for Scopaeus].
SCOPONAEUS [Error for 8copo7ieus].
SCOPONEUS Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 641. [Synonym of Scopaeus.]
Oenotype : Scoponeus testaceus Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: 8. testaceus Motschulsky, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 279.
Synonyms: (See Scopaeus).
Variant spellings
:
;
ScoPAEONEUS Cameron, 1940, p. 89.'*
ScopOEONETJS Cameron, 1934, p. 79."
ScopoNAEUS Fauvel, 1873b, p. 21.
Notes: The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
j
welder, 1939.
SCOTOCERUS Bernhauer, 1918, p. 67. [Subgenus of Araeocerus.]
Oenotype: Scotocerus curtipennis (Bernhauer) (Araeocerus)
.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1943, p. 386, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: {See Araeocerus).
SCOTODONIA Wasmann, 1894, p. 210.
Oenotype: Scotodonia diabolica (Wasmann) {Myrmedonia).
Fixed by: Wasmann, 1894, p. 210, by monotypy.
Later citations: 8. diabolica (Wasmann), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25; by Borg-
meier, 1949, p. 104.
SCOTODYTES Saulcy, 1865, p. 18. [Subgenus of Phloeocharis.]
Oenotype: Scotodytes paradoxa Saulcy.
Fixed by: Saulcy, 1865, p. 18, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Phloeocharis).
Notes : Described in the family Scydmaenidae.
SCOTONOMUS Fauvel, 1873b, p. 41.
Oenotype : Scotonomus raymondi Fauvel.
Fixed by: Fauvel, 1873b, p. 41, by monotypy.
" Contribucion a la entomologla Cubana, vol. 3. Habana.
=* Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Afrique Nord, vol. 28.
«« Bol. Dir. Ger. Agr., vol. 8, No. 2.
^ Proc. Roy. Ent. Soc. London, ser. B, vol. 9.
"Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 70.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 349
SCOTONOMUS Fauvel—Continued
Later citations : S. etruscus Saulcy, by Lucas, 1920, p. 587, not originally
included. 8. raymondi Fauvel, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121.
Discussion: The designation of etruscus can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of etruscus and raymondi.
Synonyms :
Protoscotonomus Koch, 1944, p. 50. [Subgenus.]
SCRIBAIA Luze, 1906, p. 505. [Subg«-'uus of Carci7iocephalus.]
Oenotype: Scrihaia Wanda (Luze) (Omaliutn).
Fixed by : Luze, 1906, p. 505, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. blandum (Luze), by Lucas, 1920, p. 588.
Synonyms: (See Carcinocephaltis)
.
Notes: This has usually been listed as a subgenus of Omalium.
SCYMBALIUM Erichson, lS39b, p. 29, vpithout species.
Genotype: Scymbaiium anale (Nordmann) {Achenium).
Fixed by : Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, by subsequent designation from first group
included (Erichson, 1840, p. 579).
Later citations : S. anale (Nordmann), by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 68;
by Lucas, 1920, p. 5S5 ; by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121.
Synonyms
:
Lathkobomobphtjs Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 645.
MicrJLLUS Raffray, 1873, p. 362.
SCHATzAiATRIA Gridelli, 1914, p. 69. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings :
SciMBALiUM Erichson, 1840, p. 579.
SCYMBALOPSIS Keitter, 1909, p. 139.
Oenotype: Scymhalopsis grandiceps (Reitter) (Scimbalium).
Fixed by: Reitter, 1909, p. 139, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. grandiceps (Reitter), by Lucas, 1920, p. 588; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 121.
Discussion: The genotype is S. grandiceps (Reitter, 1892), not Jacquelin du
Val, 1852. It has been renamed S. reitteri Bernhauer and Schubert, 1912,
because of the homonymy.
SCYTALINUS Erichson, lS39b, p. 305.
Oenotype : Scytalinus serpentinus Erichson.
Fixed by: Erichson, 1839b, p. 305, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. serpentinus Erichson, by Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, by
Lucas, 1920, p. 588.
Variant spellings
:
SciTAMNUs Bernhauer, 1915L, p. 295.
ScYTALLiNUS Sturm, 1843, p. 47.
SCYTALLINUS [Error for Scytalinus].
SCYTOGLOSSA Luze, 1904b, p. 109.
Oenotype: Scytoglossa delicata Luze.
Fixed by : Luze, 1904b, p. 109, by monotypy.
Later citations : S. delicata Luze, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
SECTOPHILONTHUS Tottenham, 1949d, p. 358. [Subgenus of Philonthus].
Oenotype: Scctophilonthus biparamerosus (Tottenham) (Philonthus).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1949d, p. 358, by monotypy.
Other citations : "P. paramerosus," by Tottenham, 1949d, p. 358. This is ob-
viously an error for biparamerosus above, since no such name is used in
this monobasic new genus.
Synonyms : ( See Philonthus )
.
892643—52—23
350 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
SECURIPALPUS Schubert, 1908, p. 613. [Synonym of Algon.]
Genotype ; Secwipalpus rudcpunctatus Schubert.
Fixed by : Schubert, 1908, p. 613, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (S^eeAlgon).
SEDOMOMA Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226. [Subgenus of Oxypoda.]
Oenotype: Sedomoma soror (Thomson) {Oxypoda).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226, by original designation.
Later citations: 8. soror (Thomson), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 401.
Synonyms : ( See Oxypoda )
.
Notes : This name was proposed as a "nom.n." for Demosoma of the Coleop-
terorum Catalogus and of Fenyes. This is an error, since the genotype
was placed in the subgenus Bessopora (of Oxypoda) in each of these
worlis. Tottenham states that Demosoma and Bessobia are synonymous,
but it is Bessopora (as stated in 1940), which is tlie same as Demosoma,
and it is Bessopora of authors, which had to be renamed {Sedomoma).
SELEUCUS Fauvel, 1903a, p. 157. [Junior homonym of Seleucus Holmgren,
1858. Synonym of ParapalaestrinKS.]
Genotype: Seleucus mutillarius (Erichson) (Palaestrinus)
.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 589, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Parapalaestrinus)
.
SELMA Sharp, 1876d, p. 426. [Junior homonym of Selma Adams, 1863. Synonym
of Elmas.'i
Oenotype : Selma m,odesta Shai'p.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1876d, p. 426, by monotypy.
Later citations : S. modesta Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 590.
Synonyms : ( See Elmas )
.
SEMIRIS Heer, 1839, p. 342. [Subgenus of Callicerus.']
Oenotype : Semiris fusca Heer.
Fixed by : Heer, 1839, p. 342, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. callicera (Gravenhorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 35, not
originally included. S. rigidicornis (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 389 ; not originally included.
Discussion: The citation of rigidicornis can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of rigidicornis and fusca.
Homonyms by misidentification
:
Semiris of Thomson, 1858= Callicerus s. str.
Synonyms: (See Callicerus).
SEMUS [Error for Remus].
SENAGRIA [Error for Stenagria].
SEPEDOMORPHUS Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Synonym of Rugilus.}
Oenotype: SepedomorpJius orbiculatus (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Rugilns).
SEPEDOPHILUS Gistel, 1856, p. 267.
Oenotype: Scpedophilus pubcscens (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms :
CoNXJEUs of authors (see note under Conurus).
CoNosoMA of authors (see notes under Conurus).
CoNosoMus of authors (see notes under Conurus).
Notes : Since this is the oldest available name for this genus, it must be used
regardless of the decision on the genotype of Conurus. See discussion under
Conurus.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 351
SEPTACINUS [Error for Leptacimis].
SHARPIA Fauvel, lS7Se, p. 4S8. [Junior homonym of Sharpia Tournier, 1874,
and Bocage, 187S. Synonym of Toxodcrus.]
Genotype : Sharpia 'ba7iksi Fauvel.
Fixed hu : Fauvel, lS78e, p. 488, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Toxoderus).
SHISTOGLOSSA [Error for Schistoglossa}.
SIAGONA Bertliolcl, 1827, p. 332. [Error for Siagonium. Not Siagona Latrellle,
1804.]
SIAGONAM [Error for Siagonium].
SIAGONEUM [Error for Siagonium].
SIAGONIUM Kirby and Spence, 1815, pi. 1, without description.
Genotype: Siagoniuui quadriconie Kirby and Spence.
Fixed by : Kirby and Spence, 1815, pi. 1, by monotypy.
Later eitations : S. qnadrieornc Kirby and Spence, by Curtis, 1S24, pi. 23 ; by
Westwood, 1838a, p. 17 ; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 106 ; by Curtis, 1839, pi. 23
;
by Crotch, 1870, p. 227; by Lucas, 1920, p. 592; by Tottenham, 1949b, p.
353 ; by Steel, 1950d, p. 203, 209.
Discussion : It might be argued that Kirby is the sole author, but there is no
clear indication that he was alone responsible for the validating figure as
well as the name. The first (very brief) description of the type species
appears in volume 3, p. 315, of the same work (1826), but the figure is
reprinted prior to this in new editions of volume 1 (1816, 1818, 1822).
Synonymic homonytns
:
Siagonium Kirby and Spence, 1816, pi. 1.
Siagonium Kirby and Spence, 1818, pi. 1.
Siagonium Kirby and Spence, 1822, pi. 1.
SiAGONUM Curtis, 1824, pi. 23.
Siagonium Kirby and Spence, 1826, p. 315.
Siagonium ^^"estwood, 1827, p. 56.
SiAGoNA Berthold, 1827, p. 332.
Siagona Bloudel, 1827, p. 413.
Siagonium Lepeletier and Serville, 1828, p. 429.
Synonyms :
Proqnathus Berthold, 1827, p. 332. [Objective.]
Variant spellings
:
Siagona Berthold, 1827, p. 332. [Not Latreille, 1804.]
Siagonam Gistel, 1848, p. s.
SiAGONEUM Bernhauer, 1933c, p. 121.
Siagonum Curtis, 1824, pi. 23.
SIAGONUM [Error for Siagonium],
SIBERIA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Siberia paradoxa (Bernhauer) (Chapmania)
.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Chapmania,
of which paradoxa had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Chapmania Bernhauer, 1933c, 121. [Objective. Not Monticelli, 1893.]
SIBIOTA Casey, 1906, p. 350. [Synonym of Eianystes.]
Genotype: Slhiota impressula Casey.
Fixed hy : Casey, 1906, p. 350, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : S. impressula Casey, by Casey, 1911, p. 157 ; by Fenyes, 1918,
p. 25.
Synonyms: {See Evanystea).
352 BULLETIN 2 00, UIMITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
SIBIOTA Casey—Continued
Notes : This was previously listed as a synonym of Sipalia. Since that name
must be applied to a different genus, this becomes a synonym of Evanystes,
the next available name.
SILICUS [Error for SHliciis}.
SILUSA Erichson, 1837, p. 377.
Genotype : Silusa rubiginosa Erichson.
Fixed by : Erichson, 1837, p. 377, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. rubiginosa Erichson, by Westvfood, 1840a, p. 156; by
Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57; Thomson, 1859, p. 32; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 385.
Synonyms ;
Stenusa Kraatz, 1856a, p. 47. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
SiLYSA Motschulsky, 1862, p. 21.'*
SILUSIDA Casey, 1906, p. 270.
Genotype: Silnsida marginella (Casey) (Bolitochara)
.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, by subsequent designation.
SILVESTRINUS Bernhauer, 1932a, p. 14.
Genotype : Silvestrinus erythraeanus Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1932a, p. 14, by monotypy.
SILYSA [Error for Silusa].
SIPALIA Mulsant and Key, 1853a, p. 32.
Genotype: Sipalia diffonnis (Mulsant and Key) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1902c, p. 40, by subsequent designation.
Other citations : S. brachyptera Thomson, by Thomson, 1859, p. 40, not orig-
inally included. S. caesula (Erichson), by des Gozis, 1886, p. 13, not orig-
inally included. S. pandellei (Brisout), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, not
originally included. S. circellaris (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1939b,
p. 228 ; 1949b, p. 390.
Discussion : The erroneous type designation of Thomson has been followed
by most writers. Des Gozis offered the name Ousipalia for the concept
of Thomson, but this was not generally accepted.
Homonyms by misidentification
:
Sipalia of Thomson, 1858= Ousipalia.
Sipalia of des Gozis, 1S8Q= Ousipalia.
Sipalia of Fenyes, 1918=Evanystcs.
Synonymic homonyms :
Sipalia Mulsant and Rey, 1853b, p. 45.
Synonyms
:
Leptusa Kraatz, 1856a, p. GO. [Subgenus.]
Pachygluta Thomson, 1858, p. 34. [Subgenus.]
Pasilia Mulsant and Rey, 1872b, p. 316. [Subgenus.]
PiSALiA Mulsant and Rey, 1872b, p. 324.
Halmaeusa Kiesenwetter, 1877, p. 160. [Subgenus.]
Typhlosipalia Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 273. [Subgenus.]
Obeusa Bernhauer, 1900b, p. 403. [Subgenus.]
EucEYpTuSA Casey, 1906, p. 345. [Subgenus.] J
DiANUSA Casey, 1906, p. 346. [=Eucryptusa.] ^
UUTUSA Casey, 1906, p. 347. [=Eucryptuaa.1
*» fitudes Ent., fasc. 11.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 353
SIPALIA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Is'otes : The synonymy of this genus has been constantly cited in error because
of erroneous genotype citations. The subgenus Pisalia of Leptusa in the
Coleoptei'orum Catalogus contains the genotype of Sipalia, which therefore
replaces it. The genus called Sipalia in that catalog then takes tho next
available name, Evanystes.
SIPALIELLA Casey, 1911, p. 159. [Subgenus of Evanystes.]
Genotype'. Sipaliella filaria (Casey) (Sipalia).
Fixed by : Casey, 1911, p. 159, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. filaria (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms : ( See Evanystes )
.
Notes : This was previously listed as a subgenus of Sipalia. Since that name
must be applied to a different genus, this becomes a subgenus of Evanystes,
the next available name.
SIPALOTRICHA Scheerpeltz, 1931, p. 420.
Genotype : Sipalotricha leucadiae Scheerpeltz.
Fixed ty: Scheerpeltz, 1931, p. 420, by original designation and monotypy.
SKENOCHARA Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 795. [Subgenus of Aleo-
cliara.]
Genotype: Skenochara squalithorax (Sharp) (Aleochara).
Fixed by: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 795, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Aleochara).
SLAPHYLINUS [Error for Staphylinus].
SMECTONIA Patrizi, 1948, p. 158.
Genotype : Smectonia gridellii Patrizi.
Fixed by : Patrizi, 1948, p. 158, by monotypy.
SMILAX Laporte, 1835, p. 116.
Gniotupr : Smilax amcricanus Laporte.
Fixed by : Laporte, 1885, p. 116, by monotypy.
Synonyms :
CoRDYLASPis Nordmann, 1837a, p. 17.
Notes : This name has been repeatedly suppressed because of prior use in
botany. The Rules do not permit its rejection for this reason.
SOLENIA Mulsant and Rey, lS73b, p. 158. [Junior homonym of Solenia Oken,
1823. Synonym of Jsc/inopo<fa.]
Genotype: Solenia simulans (Mulsant and Rey) (Colpodota).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 158, by monotypy.
Other citations: 8. fungi (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, not origin-
ally included.
Discussion: The designation of fungi can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of fungi and simulans.
Synonymic homonyms :
Solenia Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p. 12.
Solenia Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 287.
Solenia Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 255.
Srjnonyms : ( See Ischnopoda)
.
SOLENOGLOSSA Cameron, 1926a, p. 82.
Genotype : Solenoglossa insigniventris Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1926a, p. 82, by original designation and monotypy.
354 BULLETIN 200, UlSriTED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
SOLIERIUS Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 68.
Oenotype: Solierius ohscurus (Solier) (Physognathus)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 68, throusrh objective synonymy with
Physognathus, of which ohscurus had ah'eady been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Physognathus Solier, 1849, p. 303, (Objective. Not Agassiz, 1846.]
SOLIUSA Casey, 1900, p. 53. [Synonym of Eomoeusa.'i
Oenotype : Soliusa crinitula Casey.
Fixed iy: Casey, 1900, p. 53, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : S. crinitula Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms: {See Homoeusa)
.
SOMATIUM Wollaston, 1854, p. 563. [Synonym of Oligota.]
Genotype: Somatium anale Wollaston.
Fixed hy : Wollaston, 1854, p. 563, by monotypy.
Later citations : 8. anale Wollaston, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms : ( See Oligota )
.
SOMOLEPTUS Sharp, 1S85, p. 494.
Genotype: Somoleptus aenescens Sharp.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent desismation.
Discussion: The citation by Lucas (1920, p. 597) does not appear to be a
valid designation.
SONOMOTA Casey, 1911, p. 158. [ Subgenus of Evanystes.]
Genotype: 8o7iomota lippa (Casey) (Sipalia).
Fixed by : Casey, 1911, p. 158, by monotypy.
Later citations : S. lippa Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Syno7iyms : ( See Evanystes )
.
Notes : This was previously listed as a subgenus of Sipalia. Since that
name must be applied to a different genus, this becomes a subgenus of
Evanystes, the next available name.
SORECOCEPHALA Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 245. [Subgenus of Ocalea.]
Genotype: Sorecocephala reitteri (Bernhauer) (Ocalea).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 245, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. reitteri (Bernhauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms : (See Oealea )
.
SPANIODA Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus of Calodera.]
Genotype: Spanioda fairmairei (Bernhauer) (Calodera).
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, here, throujih objective synonymy with Spaitiodera,
of which fairmairei had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Calodera)
Spaniodera Bernhauer, 1927c, p. 263. [Objective. Not Handlirsch,
1906.]
SPANIODERA Bernhauer, 1927c, p. 263. [Junior homonym of Spaniodera Hand-
lirsch, 1906. Synonym of Spanioda.']
Oenotype: Spaniodera fairmairei (Bernhauer) (Calodera).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1927c, p. 263, by monotypy.
Synonyms: C&ee Simnioda).
SPANIOLINUS Bernhauer, 1916c, p. 421,
Oenotype : SpanioUnus piceorufus Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1916c, p. 421, by monotypy.
SPELAEOLLA Rambousek, 1915a, p. 129. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Oenotype: Spelaeolla absoloni (Rambousek) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Rambousek, 1915a, p. 129, by monotypy.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 355
SPELAEOLLA Rambousek—Continued
Later citations : 8. aisoloni Rambousek, by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 233 ; 1934,
p. 1590.
Synonyms : (See Ischnopoda )
.
SPHAENOMA [Error for Sphenoma^.
SPHAERINIUM [Error for Sphaerinmn].
SPHAERINUM (Sharp, lS76b, p. 36, nomen nudum) Sharp, 1876c, p. 224.
Synonym of Sphaeronum.]
Oenotype: Sphaeriniiryi pallidnm (Sharp) (Sphacro7ium).
Fixed hy: Casey, 190o, p. 55, by designation for the objective synonym
Sphaero7ium.
Synonyms : ( See Sphacronum )
.
Variant spellings :
Sphaerinixjm Casey, 1905, p. 55.
SPHAERIOLINUS Steel, 1947, p. 176.
Genotype: SpJiaerioUnus georgli Steel.
Fixed hy : Steel, 1947, p. 176, by original designation and monotypy.
SPHAERONIUM [Error for Sphaeronuni}.
SPHAERONUM Sharp, 1876c, p. 224.
Genotype: Sphaeronum pallidum Sharp.
Fixed hy : Casey, 1905, p. 55, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: 8. opacmn Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 601. 8. pallidum
Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121 ; 1943, p. 374.
Synonyms
:
Sphaerinum Sharp, 1876c, p. 224. [Stillborn.]
Variant spellings
:
Sphaeronium Casey, 1905, p. 55.
Notes : Sharp proposed this genus as a replacement for the nomen nudum
Sphaerinum, which he supposed to be preoccupied by Sphaerina Erichson.
SPHAEROTAXUS Beruhauer, 1915d, p. 77, without description. [Subgenus of
Callicerus.']
Genotype: Sphaerotaxns sparsicolUs (Bernhauer) {Callicerus).
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1915d, p. 77, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Callicerus) .
SPHENOMA Mannerheim, ISSla, p. 4S2. [Subgenus of Oxypoda.l
Genotype: Sphenoma ahdominalis Mannerheim.
Fixed hy : Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 482, by monotypy.
Later citations: 8. abdominale Mannerheim, by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857,
p. 17 ; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 401.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Sphenoma Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 68.
Synonyms : ( See also Oxypoda )
Thliboptera Thomson, 1859, p. 37.
Variant spellings
:
Sphaenoma Motschulsky, 1858, p. 63.
Sphenomma Bernhauer, 1902c, p. 184.
SPHENOMMA [Error for Sphe7ioma].
SPHINGOQUEDIUS Bernhauer, 1941, p. 27.
Genotype: Splwigoquedius stratidi Bernhauer.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1941, p. 27, by monotypy.
SPINILUS Blackwelder, 1942, p. 83. [Synonym of Pseudolispinodes.'i
Genotype: Spinilus histriatus (Fauvel) (Lispinodes).
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88, by original designation.
Synonyms : (See PseudoUspinodes )
.
356 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
SPIRACHTA [Error for f^pirachtha].
SPIRACHTHA Schi0dte, 1853, p. 101.
Genotype : Spirachtha eurymeduso Schi0dte.
Fixed hy: Schi0(ite, 1853, p. 101, by monotypy.
Later citations : S. eurymedusa Schi0dte, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonymic homonyms :
Spirachtha Schi0dte, 1854, p. 12.
Spikachtha Schi0dte, 1856a, p. 52.
Spirachtha Schi0dte, 1856b, p. 176.
Variant spellings :
Spirachta Mayet, 1874, p. 443."
SPIROSOMA Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 206. [Synonym of Homaeofarsus.]
Genotype : Spirosoma fulvescens Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 206, by monotypy.
Later citations: 8. fulvescens Motschulsky, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121;
1943, p. 325.
Synonyms : ( See Homaeotarsus
)
.
STACHYGRAPHIS Horn, 1883b, p. 285, without description. [Synonym of
Amphichroiim.]
Genotype : Stachygrapliis maculata Horn.
Fixed by : Horn, 1883b, p. 285, by monotypy.
Later citations : /S. maculata Horn, by Kirby, 1885, p. 51.^°
Synonyms : ( See Amphichroum )
.
Notes : Horn credited the name to LeConte, but it was validated by Horn
by the inclusion of one species which was named and figured.
Variant spellings :
Stachygraphus Kirby, 1885, p. 51.'"
STACHYGRAPHUS [Error for Stachygraphis].
STAMNODERUS Sharp, 18S6b, p. 607.
Genotype : Stamnoderus championi Sharp.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 605, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : S. godmani Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121 ; 1943, p. 351.
STANOSTETHUS (Agassiz, 1846, p. 350; Scudder, 1882b, p. 300; Schulze, 1937,
p. 32G2; nomen nudum). [Error for StanostJietus.']
STANOSTHETUS (Dejean, 1821, p. 25; Crotch, 1870, p. 236; Schulze, 1937,
p. 3263; Neave, 1940, p. 274; nomen nudum). [See also Stanostetkus,
StenostetJnis, and Stenosthetus.]
STAPHHYLINUS [Error for Staphijlinus].
STAPHILINUS [Error for Staphylinus].
STAPHILYNUS [Error for Staphyli7ius].
STAPHLINUS [Error for Staphylinus}.
STAPHYLINITES Scudder, 1876, p. 78. [Fossil.]
Genotype: Staphylinites obsoletus Scudder.
Fixed by : Scudder, 1876, p. 78, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. obsoletus Scudder, by Cockerell, 1909, p. 85.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Staphylinites Scudder, 1890, p. 510.
Notes : This was proposed as a "provisional genus" to receive a species that
could not be generically recognized.
STAPHYLINIUS [Error for Staphylinus].
STAPHYLINNS [Error for Staphylinus].
^ Pet. Nouv. Ent., vol. 6.
""Zoological Record for 1883, vol. 20, Insecta.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 357
STAPHYLINUS LInn6, 1758, p. 421.
Ocnotype: Staphylinus maxillosus Linn6.
Fixed by : Latreille, 1810, p. 427, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: 8. erythroptcrus Linn§, by Leach, 1819, p. 172; 1824, p. 172;
Westwood, 1838a, p. 15 ; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 119. S. murinus Linn6, by
Curtis, lS39b, pi. 758. S. olens Miiller, by Blanchard, 1845, p. 302, not
originally included. S. hirtus Linn^, by Cuvier, 1849, p. 182. 8. erythrop-
terus Linn6, by Thomson, 1859, p. 23. 8. hirtus Linn(5, by des Gozis, 1886,
p. 14, 8. erythroptcrus Linn^, by Lucas, 1920, p. 605. 8. maxillosus Linn6,
by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 444. <S. erythroptcrus Linn6, by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 373, 374.
Homonyms by jnisidentification:
Staphylinus of Leach, 1819=Ouchemus.
Staphyunus of Curtis, 183dh=Trichoderma.
Staphylinus of Blauchard, 1845=GoeriMS.
Staphylinus of Cuvier, lS49=^m«s.
Staphylinus of all modern •wviteTS=Platydracus.
Synonyms :
Ceeophilus Leach, 1819, p. 172. [Isogenotypic]
Sapkophilus Streubel, 1839, p. 137. [Isogenotypic]
Variant spellings
:
Saphylinus Gistel, 1856, p. 10.
Slaphyunus Fairmaire and Germain, 1861, p. 431.
Staphhylinus Reed, 1874, p. 353.
Staphilinus Brahm, 1790, p. xxviii.
Staphilynus Schaeffer, 1779, index."
Staphlinus Rau, 1944, p. 15.'^
Staphylinius Redtenbacher, 1857, p. 133.
Staphylinns Perty, 1830, p. 4.
Staphytinus Dauguet, 1946, p. 238."*
Stapilinus Berkenhout, 1795, p. 318.^*
Staplylinus Thomson, 1860, p. 135.
Stapyhlinus Fairmaire and Laboulbfene, 1856, p. 377.
Stophylinus Zetterstedt, 1828, p. 45."
Notes : Because of the unquestioned type fixation by Latreille, this genus is
identical with that known as Creophilus. The large genus previously
known as Staphylinus will be found under the name Platydracus (and in
part under Ocypus).
STAPHYTINUS [Error for Staphylinus],
STAPILINUS [Error for Staphylinus}.
STAPLYLINUS [Error for Staphylinus].
STAPYHLINUS [Error for Staphylinus].
STENAESTHETUS Sharp, 1874a, p. 79.
Genotype: Stenacsthetus sunioides Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1874a, p. 79, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. sunioides Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 607; by Blackwelder,
1943, p. 228.
Variant spellings
Stenaethettjs Wu, 1937, p. 326.
^ Icones Insectorum . . ., voL 3. Ratlsbonae.
''Ent. News, voL 55.
« L'Entomologiste, vol. 2.
^ Syn. Nat. Hist. Brit. (ed. 3), vol. 1.
^ Fauna Ins. Lapponica, pars. 1. Haramone.
358 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
STENAETHETUS [Error for StenaestJietus].
STENAGRIA Sharp, 1883, p. 237. [Synonym of Myrmecocephalus.]
Genotype : Stenagria gracilipes Sharp.
Fixed ly : Fenyes, 1912, p. 23, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: S. gracilipes Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 387.
Synonyms : ( See Myrmecoccphalus )
.
Variant spellings
:
Senageia (Zoological Record for 1944, p. 125).
Notes : The priority of Myrmecocephalus over Stenagria has not been rec-
ognized in recent catalogs. Stilicioides also has priority over Stenagria.
STENASPIDOBIUS Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 228. [Subgenus of OrphneMus.J
Genotype: Stenaspidobius turgeoni (Bernhauer) (Orphnebius)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 228, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Orphnebius).
STENISTODERUS Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 33.
Genotype: Stenistoderus nothus (Erichson) (Leptacinus)
.
Fixed by : Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 33, by monotypy.
Synonyms
:
Leptolinus Kraatz, lS57c, p. 647. [Isogenotypic]
Leptoglenus Reitter, 1900, p. 227. [Subgenus.]
Notes : The priority of this name over Leptolinus has been obscured by the
erroneous dating of both works involved. It is fairly certain that Jac-
quelin du Val published his name several months before Kraatz.
STENNS [Error for Stenus].
STENOGLOSSA Kraatz, 1856a, p. 55. [Junior homonym of Stenoglossa Chau-
doir, 1848, and Saussure, 1852. Synonym of Stichoglossa.]
Genotype: Stenoglossa semirufa (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1856a, p. 55, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. semirufa (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms: (See Stichoglossa).
STENOLINUS Bierig, 1937b, p. 273.
Genotype : Stenolinus maci'othrichus Bierig.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1937b, p. 273, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : S. macrothrichus Bierig, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 503.
STENOMALIUM Bernhauer, 1939c, p. 194. [Subgenus of Omalium.]
Genotype: Stenomalium, rufiventre (Bernhauer) (Omalium).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1943, p. 53, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Omalium
)
.
STENOMASTAX Cameron, 1933d, p. 352.
Genotype: Stenomastax nigrescens (Fauvel) {Homalota).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1933d, p. 3-52, by original designation.
Later citations: S. nigrescens (Fauvel), by Cameron, 1939b, p. 168.
STENOMUS (Rafinesque, 1815, p. 110 ; nomen nudum).
STENOPSIS Bernhauer, 1907c, p. 286. [Junior homonym of Stcnopsis Ra-
finesque, 1815, and Cassini, 1851. Synonym of Allostenopsis.]
Genotype: Stenopsis antennaria Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 610, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Allostenopsis)
.
STENOSIDOTUS Lynch, 1884, p. 338. [Synonym of Hypostenus.]
Genotype: Stenosidotus aenescens Lynch.
Fixed by : Lynch, 1884, p. 338, by monotypy.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 359
STENOSIDOTUS Lynch—Continued
Later citations : 8. acnescens Lj'nch, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 209.
Synonyms: (See Hypostenus).
STENOSTETHUS (Agassiz, 1846, p. 352; Scudder, 1882b, p. 300; Schulze, 1937,
p. 3286; Neave, 1940, p. 298; nomen nudum). [See Stanosthethus, Stanos-
thetus, and Stenosthetus.]
STENOSTHETUS (Dahl, 1823, p. 17, nomen nudum) Griffith and Pidgeon, 1832,
p. 300.
Genotype: (Same as Pselaphus in the Pselaphidae).
Fixed by: Griffith and Pidgeon, 1832, p. 300, through objective synonymy.
Synonyms: (See Pselaphus, in family Pselaphidae).
Notes : This name was validated by citation in the synonymy of Pselaphus.
Although this was probably a zoological error, the name can never be
used for any other genus, and it is therefore not a staphylinid. It is
certain that Stenosthetus is the same as Stenostethus, Stanosthetus, and
Stanostethvs. However, this synonymy has never been listed, and the
three latter still stand as nomina nuda.
STENUS Latreille, 1796, p. 77, without species.
Genotype : Stenus jiino (Paykull) iStaphylinns).
Fixed ly: Paykull, 1800, p. 433, by being the first species placed in the
genus.
Later citations : S. jimo (Paykull), by Fabricius, 1801, p. 602. S. liguttatus
(Linne), by Latreille, 1810, p. 427, not in first group. S. juno (Paykull),
by Curtis, 1827, pi. 164. S. bipustulatus (Linn6), by Westwood, 1838a,
p. 17, not in first group. S. juno (Paykull), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 101.
8. iiguttatus (Linng), by Cuvier, 1849, p. 185; by Thomson, 1859, p. 28; by
Lucas, 1920, p. 611 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 208 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p.
365 ; not in first group.
Discussion: Most citations of genotype for this genus have overlooked the
fact that when no species is definitely included in the original publication
of a genus, only those which are included in the first work to cite such
species are available for later selection. In the case of Stenus, most
writers have thought that the first group was that included by Fabricius in
1801. On that basis the designation by Latreille in 1810 would have been
valid. However, in 1800 Paykull included a single species. As long
as this is accepted as the first work to include species by name, that one
species must be accepted as the genotype by subsequent monotypy.
Synonyms
:
Eyuyops Gravenhorst, 1802, p. xi. [Objective.]
ZoLMAENUs Stephens, 1829, p. 291. [Isogenotypic]
Laestris Melsheimer, 1844, p. 40.
Hemistenus Motschulsky, 1860c, p. 557. [Subgenus.]
Tesnus Key, 1884a, p. 315. [Subgenus.]
Nestus Rey, 18S4a, p. 246. [Subgenus.]
Mesostenus Rey, lS84a, p. 326. [—Hemistenus. Not Gravenhorst,
1829.]
Hypostenus Rey, 1884a, p. 390. [Subgenus.]
MuTiNrs Casey, 18S4b, p. 140. [= Tcsnus.'\
Areus Casey, 1884b, p. 150. [= Hypostenus.']
AsTENus Lynch, 1884, p. 341. [= Hypostenus. Not Dejean, 1833.]
STENOSIDOTUS Lyuch, 1884, p. 338. [= Hypostenus.}
Papastenvs Heyden, 1905, p. 262. [= Hemistenus.]
Ststenus Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 124. [= Hypostenus.']
360 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
STENUS Latrielle—Continued
Variant spellings :
Stenns Sahlberg, 1880, p. 77.
Steuns Sanderson, 1946, p. 428.'*
Sthenus Gistel, 1856, p. 155.
STENUSA Kraatz, 1856a, p. 47. [Subgenus of Silusa.]
Genotype: Stennsa rubra (Erichson) {Silusa).
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1856a, p. 47, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. rubra (Erichson), by Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 6; by
Fauvel, 1862a, p. 89 ; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms: (See Silusa).
Varian t spellings •
Steuttsa Mulsant and Rey, 1873a, p. 74.
STERCULIA Laporte, 1835, p. 118. [Synonym of Plochionocerus Dejean.]
Genotype: Sterculia violaceus (Olivier) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Laporte, 1835, p. 118, by original designation.
Later citations: 8. violaceus (Olivier), by Brulle, 1837, p. 73; by Duponchel
and Chevrolat, 1842, p. 64. S. leprietiri Laporte, by Lucas, 1920, p. 612.
Synonyms: (See Plochionocerus Dejean).
Variant spellings
:
Stebcutia Luederwaldt, 1917, p. 46.^'
Notes: Casey (1906, p. 359) proposed to abandon this name because of prior
use in botany. This reason is not admissible under the zoological Rules.
STERCUTIA [Error for Sterculia].
STEREOCEPHALUS Lynch, 1884, p. 231.
Genotype: Stereocephalus seriatipennis Lynch.
Fixed by : Lynch, 1884, p. 231, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. seriatipennis Lynch, by Lucas, 1920, p. 612; by Dallas,
1928, p. 19 ; by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121.
STERNOTOXUS Bernhauer, 1916a, p. 6.
Genotype: Sternotoxus flavicornis Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1916a, p. 6, by monotypy.
STERNOTROPA Cameron, 1920c, p. 220.
Genotype: Sternotropa nigra Cameron.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
STETHUSA Casey, 1910a, p. 4. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Stethusa irvingi (Casey) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Fenyos, 1918, p. 25, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: 8. irvingi (Casey), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 394.
Synonyms : (See also Ischnopoda)
Athetalia Casey, 1910a, p. 14.
MicREAKOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 49.
Nemota Casey, 1910a, p. 56.
Hypatheta Fenjes, 1918, p. 23.
Notes : In proposing Hypatheta as replacement for the four Casey names,
Fenyes admitted the impropriety of his action and indicated that Stethusa
is the correct name.
STEUNS [Error for Stenus].
STEUUSA [Error for Stenusal.
STEVENSIA Cameron, 1932a, p. 162.
Genotype : Stevensia longipennis Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron 1932a, p. 162, by monotypy.
29 Ann. Ent. Soc. Amer., vol. 39.
^ Zeitschr. wiss. Insektenb., vol. 13.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLENIDAE 361
STHENUS [Error for Stenus].
STICHODONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 20. [Subgenus of BolitodMra^
Oenotype: Stichodonia hisulcata (Bernhauer) {Zyras).
Fixed hv : Bernhauer, 192Sc, p. 20, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Bolitochara )
.
STICHOGLOSSA Fairmaire and Laboulbfene, 1856, p. 442.
Oenotype: Stichoglossa semirufa (Erichson) (Ilomalota)
.
Fixed by : Fairmaire and Laboulb^ne, 1854, p. 442, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. semirufa (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 401, 402.
Synonyms
:
Stenoglossa Kraatz, 1857a, p. 9. [Isogenotypic]
Dexiogyia Thomson, 1858, p. 34. [Subgenus.]
IscHNOGLOSsA Kraatz, 1856a, p. 56. [Subgenus.]
STICHOSTIGMA Bernhauer, 1915h, p. 196.
Genotype: Stichostigma dahli Bernhauer.
Fixed ly : Bernhauer, 1915h, p. 196, by monotypy.
Variant spellings
:
ScHisTOSTiGMA Bemhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 824.
STICTALIA Casey, 1906, p. 264. [Synonym of DitropaUa.}
Oenotype: Stictalia notata (Miiklin) (Bolitochara).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Bitropalia).
Variant spellings :
Stiotalia Fenyes, 1920, p. 114.
STICTATHETA Cameron, 1939a, p. 5 (May). [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.^
Genotype: Stictatheta quadripunctula (Cameron) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939a, p. 5, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda)
.
Notes : It should be emphasized that this is not the same as Stictatheta
Cameron 1939b, published in August.
STICTATHETA Cameron, 1939b, p. 336 (August). [Junior homonym of Sticta-
theta Cameron, 1939a (May). Synonym of Umbala.}
Oenotype: Stictatheta mimetica (Cameron) {Atheta).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939b, p. 336, by original designation.
Synonyms: (Hee Umbala)
.
STICTOCRANIUS LeConte, 1866b, p. 374, without description.
Genotype : Stictocranius puncticeps LeConte.
Fixed by : LeConte, 1866b, p. 374, by monotypy.
Later citations : S. puncticeps LeConte, by Lucas^, 1920, p. 614.
STICTOLINUS Casey, 1906, p. 404.
Oenotype: Stictolinus grandiceps (LeConte) (Leptolinus).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 614, by subsequent designation.
STIGMATOCHIRUS Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 141. [Subgenus of PriocUrus.'\
Genotype: Stigmatochirns dohrni (Fauvel) (Leptochirus)
.
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 141, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. dohrni (Fauvel), by Lucas, 1920, p. 615.
Synonyms: (See Priochirus).
STILBOGASTRUP Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 286. [Subgenus of Thoracophorus.'}
Oenotype: Stii'bogastrus nitidus (Bernhauer) (Thoracophorus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 286, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. nitidus (Bernhauer), by Lucas, 1920, p. 615; by Black-
welder, 1942, p. 88 ; 1943, p. 148.
Synonyms: (See Thoracophorus).
362 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
STILICHUS [Error for Stilicusl.
STILICIOIDES Broun, 1880, p. 95. [Synonym of Myrmecocephalus.}
Genotype : Stilicioides micans Broun.
Fixed by : Broun, 1880, p. 95, by monotypy.
Later citations : S. micans Broun, by Fenyes, 1912, p. 25 ; 1918, p. 25.
Synoni/ms: (See Myrmecocephalus).
Variant spellings :
Stilicoides Fauvel, 1885c, p. 312.
STILICODERUS Sharp, 1889, p. 320. [Synonym of Stiliderus.l
Genotype : Stilicoderus signatus Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1889, p. 320, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. signatus Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 615; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 121.
Synonyms : (See Stiliderus )
.
Variant spellings :
Stilocodebus Cameron, 1931a, p. 252.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
STILICOIDES [Error for Stilicioides].
STILICOLINA Casey, 1905, p. 228.
Genotype: Stilicolina tristis (Melsheimer) {Stilicus).
Fixed by : Casey, 1905, p. 228, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. tristis (Melsheimer), by Lucus, 1920, p. 615; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 121.
Synonyms
:
Omostilious Casey, 1905, p. 229.
STILICOPSIS Sachse, 1852, p. 144.
Genotype : Stilicopsis paradoxa Sachse.
Fixed by : Sachse, 1852, p. 144, by monotypy.
Later citations: 8. paradoxa Sachse, by Lacordaire, 1854, p. 97; by Lucas,
1920, p. 615 ; by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 121.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 615) lists a Stilicopsis Erichson with genotype
8. stigma Erichson. This is based on a misuse by Fauvel in 1901 for
Dibelonetes.
STILICOSOMA Casey, 1905, p. 219. [Synonym of Rugilus.]
Genotype: Stilicosoma rufipes (Germar) (Rugilus).
Fixed by : Casey, 1905, p. 219, by monotypy.
Later citations: 8. rufipes (Germar), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122.
Synonyms: (See Rugilus).
STILICTUS [Error for Stilicus].
STILICUS Berthold, 1827, p. 331. [Synonym of Rugilus.]
Genotype: Stilicus orbiculatus (Paykull) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Cuvier, 1849, p. 185, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: 8. orbiculatus (Paykull), by Thomson, 1859, p. 28; by Lucas,
1920, p. 615 ; by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122 ; 1943, p. 299.
Discussion: Tottenham (1940, p. 53) cites Latreille (1827) as author and
states that the genotype was fixed by Thomson (1861). Actually Berthold
is the author of the 1827 work, where no species were included. The first
species to be included were orbiculatus and fragilis by Lepeletier and
Serville in 1828 (p. 495). Thomson's designation (in 1859) was subsequent
to that of Cuvier. In 1949b, Tottenham cited this genus from the Encyclo-
p^die Methodique, vol. 10, p. 495, which he dated 1825. According to
Sherborn and Woodward (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 7, vol. 17, pp. 578,
1906), this page is in part 2 which was not published until 1828.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 363
STILICUS Berthold—Continued
Synonyms : ( See Rugilus )
.
Variant spellings :
SiiJCUS Normand, 1934, p. 365.''
Stilichus Griffith and Pidgeon, 1832, p. 294.
Stiuctus Procter, 1946, p. 126."
Stiticus Fauvel, 1904a, p. 52.
STILIDERUS Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 639.
Genotype: Stiliderus cicatricosus Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 639, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. cicatricosus Motschulsky by Lucas, 1920, p. 615; by
Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122.
Synonyms :
PsiLOTRACHELUs Kraatz, 1859, p. 124.
Sttliderus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 623. [Emendation.]
Stilicodeeus Sharp, 1889, p. 320.
Variant spellings :
Sttliderus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 623. [Emeudation.]
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
STILIPHACIS Bierig, 193Sb, p. 141.
Oenotype : Stilipliacis occipitalis Bierig.
Fixed by: Bierig, 193Sb, p. 141, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : S. occipitalis Bierig, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122 ; 1943,
p. 356.
STILOCHARIS Sharp, 1886b, p. 576. [Synonym of Litliocharis.1
Oenotype : Stilocharis longula Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1886b, p. 576, by monotJT)y.
Later citations : 8. longula Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 615 ; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 122 ; 1943, p. 239.
Synonyms : ( See LithocJiaris)
.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
STILOCODERUS [Error for Stilicoderusl.
STILOMEDON Sharp, lSS6b, p. 565.
Genotype: Stilomedon convexum (Sharp) {Lithocliai'is).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122, by subsequent designation, as connexum.
Later citations: S. convexum Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 255 (as
connexum)
.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 615) failed to make an acceptable designation.
Synonyms
:
PoLYMEDON Casey, 1905, p. 156. [=Lypomedon. Not Osten-Sacken,
1877.]
Lypomedon Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus.]
STILOSAURUS Blackwelder, 1943, p. 348.
Oenotype: Stilosaurus rulomus Blackwelder.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 348, by original designation.
STIOTALIA [Error for Stictalia].
STITICUS [Error for Stilicus}.
STONALOTA [Error for Eomalota].
'^ Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Afrique Nord, vol. 25.
®The insect fauna . . . Biol. Surv. Mount Desert region, pt. 7. Philadelphia,
364 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL IVTUSEUM
STOPHYLINUS [Error for Staphylinus].
STRABOCEPHALIUM Bernhauer, 1911a, p. 91.
Oenotype: StiaboGephalhim niirahUe Bernhauer.
Fixed iy : Bernhauer, 1911a, p. 91, by monotypy.
Later citations : S. mirahile Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
STRANDIODES Bernhauer, 1930b, p. 191. [Synonym of Cordalia.]
Genotype: 8trandiodes olscura (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara)
.
Fixed hy: Bernhauer, 1930b, p. 191, through objective synonymy with
Cardiola, of which obscura had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Cordalia)
.
STRIGOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 176.
Oenotype: Strigota oppidana Casey.
Fixed by: Casey, 1910a, p. 176, by original designation (according to Casey's
first species rule, page 90).
Later citations : S. oppidana Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms
:
EusTEiGOTA Casey, 1911, p. 165.
STROBILICERA [Error for Strobilocera].
STROBILOCERA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 149. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Oenotype: Strobilocera capitulata (Eppelsheim) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 149, by monotypy.
Later citations: 8. capitulata (Eppelsheim), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25; by
Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 241; 1934, p. 1610.
Synonyms: {See Ischnopoda).
Variant spellings
:
STROBILICERA Elchelbaum, 1909, p. 233.
STRONGYLOCHIRUS Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 120. [Subgenus of Leptochirus.]
Genotype: Strongylochirus laevis (Laporte) (Leptochirus)
.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 618, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: S. laevis (Laporte), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 162.
Synonyms: (See Leptochirus).
STROPHOGASTRA Fenyes, 1921a, p. 20.
Genotype : Strophogastra penicillata Fenyes.
Fixed by: Fenyes, 1921a, p. 20, by original designation and monotypy.
STYLIDERUS Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 623. [Emendation of Stiliderus.]
Oenotype: Styliderus cicatricosus (Motschulsky) (Stiliderus).
Fixed by : Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 623, through objective synonymy
with Stiliderus, of which cicatricosus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: {See Stiliderus)
.
STYLOPALPUS Cameron, 1932b, p. 144.
Oenotype : Stylopalpus rufus Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1932b, p. 144, by monotypy.
STYLOPODUS L. Benick, 1917, p. 190. [Subgenus of Megalopinus.-\
Genotype: Stylopodus cephalotes (Erichson) (Megalops).
Fixed by : Benick, 1917, p. 190, by original designation.
Later citations: S. cephalotes (Erichson), by Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1143; by
Blackwelder, 1943, p. 202.
Synonyms: (See Megalopimis).
STYLOXIS [Error for Styloxys].
STYLOXYS des Gozis, 1886, p. 15. [Subgenus of Oxytelus.]
Genotype: Styloxys rugosus (Fabricius) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : des Gozis, 1886, p. 15, by virtual monotypy.
Later citations: S. rugosus (Fabricius), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 363.
I
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLENIDAE 365
STYLOXYS des Gozis—Continued
Discussion : Des Gozis included in this genus "la premiere section du genre
[Oxytelu^'l, (rugosus, etc.)" but does not further identify this section.
Thus, rugosus appears to be the only species available as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Oxytelus)
.
Variaiit spellings:
Styloxis Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 119.
STYNGETIS [Error for Styngetus].
STYNGETUS Sharp, 1SS4, p. 361.
Genotype: Styngetus viduus (Erichson) (Philonthus)
.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 619) fails to make an acceptable designation.
Vai'iant spellings
:
STYNGETIS Bernhauer, 1917d, p. 114.
SUCOCA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Sucoca dolirni (Bernhauer) (Heterosoma)
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Heterosoma,
of which dohrni has already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Heterosoma Bernhauer, 1903a, p. 33. [Objective. Not Schaum, 1845.]
SUENSONIA Bernhauer, 1936e, p. 314.
Genotype: Stiensonia olsoletepunctata (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1936e, p. 314, by monotypy.
SULEPTA Cameron, 1939b, p. 216.
Genotype: Sulepta kushmirica Cameron.
Fixed iy : Cameron, 1939b, p. 216, by monotypy.
SUMIUS [Error for Sunius].
SUNESTA Blackwelder, 1939, p. 101.
Genotype: Stmesta setigera (Sharp) (Acanthoglossa)
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122, by original designation.
Notes : On page 116 of the 1939 paper this genus is erroneously placed as a
subgenus of Echiaster.
SUNIDES Motschulsky, lS57e, p. 638. [Synonym of Dibelonetes.}
Genotype: 8u7iides boreophiloides Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, 1857e, p. 638, by monotypy.
Later citations : S. boreophiloides Motschulsky, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122.
Synonyms: (See Dibelonetes)
.
SUNIOCHARIS Sharp, lS86b, p. 586.
Genotype: Suniocharis modesta Sharp.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 619, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: S. modesta Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1989, p. 122; 1943, p.
362.
Synonyms
Parasuniochams Bernhauer, 1933f, p. .520. [Subgenus.]
SUNIOCHARIS Rambousek, 1925, p. 69. [Not Sharp, 1886b, above. Lapsus for
Suniotiichus.}
SUNIOGASTER Reitter, 1909, p. 151. [Synonym of Astenus Dejean.]
Genotype: Suniogaster ampliventris (Reitter) (Sunius).
Fixed by: Reitter, 1909, p. 151, by monotypy.
Later citations: S. ampliventris (Reitter), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122;
1943, p. 365.
Synonyms : (See Astenus Dejean).
892643—52 24
366 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
SUNIOPHACIS Blackwelder, 1943, p. 345.
Oenotype: Suniophacis con<;olor Blackwelder.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1943, p. 345, by original designation.
SUNIOPSIS Fauvel, 1878e, p. 530.
Genotype : Suniopsis singularis Faiivel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1878e, p. 530, by monotypy.
Later citations'. S. singularis Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 619; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 122.
SUNIOSAURUS Bierig, 1938b, p. 139.
Oenotype: Suniosaurus cuadriceps Bierig.
Fixed by: Bierig, 193Sb, p. 139, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: S. cuadriceps Bierig, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122; 1943,
p. 361.
SUNIOTRICHUS Sharp, 18S6b, p. 587.
Oenotype: Suniotrichus capillaris Sharp.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 619, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : 8. capillaris Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122.
Variant spellings :
SuNiocHARis Eambousek, 1925, p. 69.'° [Lapsus. Not Sharp, 1886.]
SUNIUS Curtis, 1829, p. 33.
Genotype: Sunius inelanocephalus (Fabricius) (Paederus).
Fixed by : Westwood, 183Sa, p. 17, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: S. melanocepJialus (Fabricius), by Shuckard, 1S39, p. 103.
8. angustatus (Paykull), by Thomson, 1859, p. 28, not originally included.
8. melatiocephalus (Fabricius), by des Gozis, 1886, p. 14; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 122 ; by Tottenham, 1940, p. 51, 52, 53 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p.
259 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 367.
Discussion : Des Gozis contended that the melanocephalus cited by Stephens
was not that of Fabricius. This would therefore be a case of a misidenti-
fied genotype. Most other writers have accepted Stephens' identification.
Synonymic homonyms
:
SuNius Stephens, 1829a, p. 24.
Sunius Stephens, 1829b, p. 287.
Sunius Stephens, 1833, p. 274.
Homonyms by misidentification
:
Sunius of Erichson, 18Sda=Astenus.
Sunius of des Gozis, 1886 = Hypomedon.
Sunius of most writers = Astenus.
Synonyms
:
Hypomedon Mulsant and Rey, 1878a, p. 152. [Subgenus.]
CHLOiscHAEis Lynch, 1884, p. 257.
Calodebma Casey, 1886a, p. 5. [Subgenus.]
Oligopterus Casey, 1886a, p. 12.
Trachtsectus Casey, 1886a, p. 32. [Subgenus.]
Lena Casey, 1886b, p. 211. [= Hypomedon.^
Astebia Fauvel, 1889, p. 120. [= Hypomedon. Not Mueller, 1775.]
MiCROMEDON Casey, 1905, p. 155. [Not Luze, 1911.]
HEMiisrEDON Casey, 1905, p. 160. [= Hypomedon.]
Medonella Casey, 1905, p. 180.
EuASTENus Fiori, 1915, p. 10.
Xenochaeis Bierig, 1934f, p. 328.
I
*« Casopis Cesk. Spol. Ent., vol. 21.
GENERIC XAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 367
SUNIUS Curtis—Coutinued
Variant spellings :
SuMius Emery, 1S71, p. 128.""
SuNNius Motschulsky, 1854, p. 8."
SUNNIUS [Error for Su7iius}.
SYMBIOCHARA Fenyes, 1909b, p. 325.
Oenotype: Symhiochara lativentris Fenyes.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1909b, p. 325, by monotypy.
Later citations : 8. lativentris Fenyes, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
SYMMIXUS Bernhauer, 1915c, p. 56.
Oenotype: Synimixus sikkimensis Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915c, p. 56, by monotypy.
Later citations: 8. sikki7ncnsis Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 621.
SYMPOLEMON Wasmann, 1900c, p. 262.
Oenotype: Sympolemon anommatis Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1900c, p. 262, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: 8. anommatis Wasmann, by Wasmann, 1917, p. 258; by
Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
SYNACAMATUS Bruch, 1933c, p. 351, without description.
Genotype: 8ynacannatus fraterculus (Bruch) (Mimacamatus)
.
Fixed by : Bruch, 1933c, p. 351, by monotypy.
Synonyms
:
EciTOMiMus Borgmeier, 1949, p. 124. [Isogenotypic]
SYNAENICTUS Patrizi, 1947, p. 228.
Genotype: Synaenictus foveicauda Patrizi.
Fixed by : Patrizi, 1947, p. 228, by monotypy.
SYNAPTINA Casey, 1910a, p. 131. [Subgenus of Isclmopoda^
Oenotype: Synaptina merica Casey.
Fixed by: Casey, 1910a, p. 131, by original designation under Casey's first
species rules (see page 90).
Later citations : 8. merica Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
SYNCAMPSOCHIRUS Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 141. [Subgenus of Piiochirus.-i
Oenotype: Syncampsochirtis samoensis (Blanchard) {LeptocMnis)
.
Fiased by : Lucas, 1920, p. 622, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : (See Priochirus )
SYNECITONIDES Reichensperger, 1936b, p. 236.
Oenotype: Synecitonides phasma Reichensperger.
i-'fiPed by : Reichensperger, 1936b, p. 236, by original designation and mono-
typy.
Later citations : 8. phasma Reichensperger, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 104.
SYNTOMENUS Bernhauer, 1939d, p. 601. [Subgenus of Blepharhymenus.]
Oenotype: Syntomenus ventricosus (Quedenfeldt) (Blepharhymenus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synoyxyms : ( See Blepharhymenus )
.
SYNTOMIUM Curtis, 1828, pi. 228.
Genotype : Syntomium nigroaeneum Curtis.
Fixed by: Curtis, 1828, pi. 228, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: S. nigroaeneum Curtis, by Westwood, 1838a, p. 18; by
Shuckard, 1839, p. 93. 8. aeneum (Miiller), by Chevrolat, 1848b, p. 133;
by Thomson, 1859, p. 44; by Lucas, 1920, p. 623; by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 359.
" i'et. Nouv. Ent., vol. 3.
** fitudes Ent., fasc. 3.
I368 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
SYNTOMIUM Curtis—Continued
Discussion : The designation of aeneum could be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of aeneum and vigroaeneum.
SYSTENUS Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 124. [Junior homonym of Systenus Loew,
1857. Synonym of Eypostemis.]
Ocnotype: Systenus amaniensis (Eichelbaum) {Stenus).
Fixed dy : Eichelbaum, 1913, p. 124, by monotypy.
Synonym s: (See Eypostenus
)
.
SYSTOLASTES Gistel, 1856, p. 388. [Synonym of Astrapaeus.}
Genotype : Systolastes ulmi (Rossi) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Gistel, 1856, p. 388, by monotypy, as "Sysiolastes ulmi Pan."
Synonyms : ( See Astrapaeus )
.
SYTUS Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Sytus fulgens (Broun) (Dasynotus)
.
Fixed hy : Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Dasynotus,
of which fulgens had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms :
Dasynotus Broun, 1880, p. 93. [Objective. Not Wagler, 1830.]
TACATA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Tacata floralis (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fixed ty: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Atacta, of
which floralis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Atacta Cameron, 1939e, p. 560. [Objective. Not Schiner, 1868.]
TACHEOPORUS [Error for Tachyporus].
TACHINATUS [Error for Tachinusl.
TACHINNS [Error for Tachimis].
TACHINODERUS Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 217.
Genotype: Tachinodertts longicornis Motschulsky.
Fixed ly : Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 217, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. longicornis Motschulsky, by Lucas, 1920, p. 624.
Variant spellings :
Tachtkodekus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 556.
TACHINOMORPHA [Error for Tachinomorphus].
TACHINOMORPHUS Kraatz, 1859, p. 54.
Genotype: Tachinomorphus fulvipes (Erichson) (Tachinus).
Fixed &y : Lucas, 1920, p. 624, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms :
Phtsetopoeus Horn, 1877, p. 106.
Variant spellings :
Tachinomoepha Paulian, 1942, p. 365.
TACHINOPLESIUS Bernhauer, 1936f, p. 326.
Genotype : Tachinoplesius turneri Bernhauer.
Fixed ly : Bernhauer, 1936f
,
p. 326, by monotypy.
TACHINOPORUS Cameron, 1928d, p. 447.
Genotype: Tachinoporus hasalis Cameron.
Fixed ly : Cameron, 1928d, p. 447, by monotypy.
TACHINOPROPORUS Cameron, 1928d, p. 449 (as Tachinoproprua)
.
Genotype: Tachinoproporus ferrugineus Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1928d, p. 449, by monotypy.
Variant spellings :
Tachinopeopeus Cameron, 1928d, p. 449.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 369
TACHINOPROPORUS Cameron—Continued
Notes: Cameron spelled this name one way over the genus (-prus) and
another over the species (-porus). It is apparent that the latter is correct,
through association with Coproporus.
TACHINOPROPRUS [Error for Tachinoproporus].
TACHINOPSIS Fauvel, 1899a, p. 22. [Junior homonym of Tachinopsis Coquil-
lett, 1897. Synonym of Ioma.1
Genotype: Tachinopsis setigera Fauvel.
Fixed, by : Fauvel, 1899a, p. 22, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. setigera Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 624.
Synonyms : ( See loma)
.
TACHINUS Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 134.
Genotype: Tachimis rufipes (Linn^) {Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Latreille, 1810, p. 427, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: T. subterraneus (Linn6), by Leach, 1819, p. 176; 1824, p.
176. T. silphoides (Linn6), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 19, not originally
included. T. subterraneus (Linn6), by Cuvier, 1849, p. 190; by Thomson,
1859, p. 46. T. rufipes (Linn6), by Crotch, 1870, p. 215. T. trimaculatus
(PaykuU), by des Gozis, 1886, p. 13, not originally included. T. signatus
Gravenhorst, by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 381.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 624) failed to make an unambiguous designa-
tion.
Homonyms : by misidentification
:
TACHINUS of Westwood, 1838a=Cilea.
Tachinus of des Gozis, 1SSG=Bolitobius.
Synonyms
:
Elliptoma Motschulsky, 1845, p. 41.
Drtmoporus Thomson, 1859, p. 46. [Subgenus.]
PORODRYMUs Rey, 18S2a, p. 303. [Subgenus.]
Hamotraho des Gozis, 1886, p. 13.
Pabacopropoeus Bernhauer, 1917a, p. 42. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Taohinatus Gistel, 1856, p. 256.
Tachinns Erichson, 1839a, p. 408.
Tachynus Gravenhorst, 1802, p. xiii.
Tachypus M^netries, 1851, p. 52.'' [Not Weber, 1801.]
Tbachinus Kraatz, 1856, p. 178."
TACHIONA Sharp, 1883, p. 284.
Genotype : Tachiona deplanata Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1883, p. 284, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. deplanata Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TACHIPORUS [Error for TacJiyporus].
TACHIUSA [Error for Tachyusa].
TACHVUSIDA [Error for Tachyusida].
TACHYCHARA Cameron, 1920a, p. 52.
Genotype: Tachychara discipennis Cameron.
Fixed by: Cameron, 1920a, p. 52, by monotypy.
TACHYGLUTA [Error for Pachygluta].
TACHYNCIDA [Error for Tacliyusida].
TACHYNODERUS [Error for Tachinoderus].
*' Insecten, in Reise . . . Siherlens . . . MidclondorfT, vol. 2, pt. 1.
*• Stettiner Ent. Zeitung, vol. 17.
370 BULLETIN 2 00, UlSriTED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
TACHYNOTA Bernhauer, 1901a, p. 113. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.}
Genotype: Tnchynota thinodromoides (Bernhauer) {Atheta).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1901a, p. 113, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. thinodromoides (Bernhauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25;
by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 233 ; 1934, p. 1590.
Synonyms : ( See Isclmopoda )
.
TACHYNUS [Error for Tachinus].
TACHYOSOTA [Error for TachyusotaH.
TACHYPHORUS [Error for Tachyporus].
TACHYPORNS [Error for Tachyporusl.
TACHYPOROUS [Error for Tachyporus].
TACHYPORUS Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 124.
Genotype: Tachyporiis chrysomeUnus (Liun^) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Latreille, 1810, p. 183, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : T. pubescens (Paykull) , by Curtis, 1839b, pi. 762. T. chryso-
meUnus (Linn6), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 19. T. marginatus (Panzer), by
Cuvier, 1849, p. 191. T. chrysomeUnus (Linn6), by Thomson, 1859, p. 46. _
T. hypnorum (Fabricius), by Crotch, 1870, p. 215, not originally included.
T. nitidulus (Fabricius), by des Gozis, 1886, p. 13. T. chrysomeUnus
(Linn6), by Blackwelder, 1936, p. 41 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 380.
Discussion : Crotch cites a designation by Latreille in 1804, but I am unable
to find it. Lucas (1920, p. 624) fails to make an unambiguous designation.
Homonyms by niisidentification
:
Tachyporus of Curtis, 1839b=ConosomM5.
Synonyms
:
Tkachyopus Rey, lS82a, p. 237.
Variant speUings:
Tacheoporus Gistel, 1856, p. 212.
Tachiporus Gu6rin-M6neville, 1830, pi. 10.
Tachtphorus Sharp, 1865, p. 158.^'
Tachyporns Sahlberg, 1880, p. 102.
Tachyporous Holme, 1837, p. 62.
Tachyporys Motschulsky, 1858, p. 54.
TcHYPORUs Germain, 1911, p. 203."
TACHYPORYS [Error for Tachyporus].
TACHYPUS [Error for Tachinus].
TACHYSA [Error for Tachyusa].
TACHYUSA Erichson, 1837, p. 307.
Genotype: Tachyusa atra (Gravenhorst) {Aleochara)
.
Fixed by : Shuckard, 1839, p. 136, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : T. atra (Gravenhorst), by Westwood, 1840a, p. 156. T. con-
stricta Erichson, by Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57 ; by Thomson, 1859, p. 35 ; by
Fenyes, 1918, p. 25. T. atra (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1945, p. 70;
1949b, p. 388.
Homonyms by misidentiflcation
Tachyusa of Duponchel, 1841a, ete.=Chyusata.
Synonyms
Thinonoma Thomson, 1859, p. 35. [Isogenotj'pic]
Leucopus Bertolini, 1872, p. 48. [Objective.]
Caliusa Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 38. [Subgenus.]
Cathusya Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 38. [Subgenus.]
« Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 2.
** Bol. Mus. Nac. Chile, vol. 3.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 371
TACHYUSA Erichson—Continued
Synonyms—Continued
TACHYUsiiiA Casoy, 1906, p. 213. [=Caliusa.'i
Taciiyusota Casey, 1906, p. 213. [=Caliusa.'\
Calisciinopoda Reitter, 1909, p. 73. [Subgenus.]
PiscHNOPODA Tottenham, 1939a, p. 226. [Subgenus.]
Chtusata Tottenham, 1945, p. 70. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Tachiusa Heer, 1S41, p. 597.
Tachysa Mulsant and Rey, 1872c, p. 194.
Tachyusia Cameron, 1945c, p. 718.
Thachyusa Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57.
Trachyusa Fauvel, 1872, p. 216.'"
Notes: This name has recently been cited as a synonym of Ischnopoda, on
the assumption that they are isogenotypic. In the present study it is
believed to be an error to claim that Westwood's designation of aterrima
Gravenhorst as type of Ischnopoda makes atra Gravenhorst the true type.
If Westwood's designation is taken literally, as I believe it must be, then
the name Ischnopoda must be applied to a very different genus and
Tachyusa is the oldest of the names remaining for the genus which
includes atra.
See also the notes under Ischnopoda and Atheta.
TACHYUSIA [Error for Tachyusa'\.
TACHYUSIDA Mulsant and Rey, 1872b, p. 278.
Genotype: Tachyusida gracilis (Erichson) (Oxypoda).
Fixed hy : Mulsant and Rey, 1872b, p. 278, by monotypy, as "glacilis."
Later citations : T. gracilis (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25 ; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 386.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Tachyusida Mulsant and Rey, 1872c, p. 188.
Tachyusida Mulsant and Rey, 1878a, p. 73, 111.
Variant spellings
:
Pachyusida Schaufuss, 1916, p. 217."
TACHVU8IDA Machulka, 1935, p. 78.^'
Tachyncida Deyrolle, 1873, p. 282.^
TACHYUSILLA Casey, 1906, p. 213. [Synonym of Caliusa.-\
Genotype: TachyusiUa laltcaia (Erichson) {Tachyusa)
.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 213, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: T. halteata (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms: {See Caliusa)
.
TACHYUSOTA Casey, 1906, p. 213. [Synonym of Caliusa.-\
Genotype: Tachyusota gemma (Casey) {Tachyusa).
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 213, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: T. gemma (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms: {SeeCaliusa).
Variant spellings :
Tachyosota Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 116.
" Bull. Soc. Linn. Normnndie, ser. 2, vol. 6.
*^ In Calwer's Kliferbueh, ed. 6, vol. 1. Stuttgart.
<» Casopjs Cesk. Spol. Ent, vol. 32.
»« Pet. Nouv. Ent., vol. 4.
372 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
TADUNUS Schi0dte, 1866, p. 147. [Synonym of HesperopMlus Curtis.]
Genotype: Tadunus fracticornis (Paykull) (Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1911, p. 57, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: T. fracticornis (Paykull), by Fowler and Donisthorpe,
1913, p. 73; by Tottenham, 1939, p. 229; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 112.
T. gallicus (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 364, not originally in-
cluded.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Tadunus Schi0dte, 1867, p. 34.
Synonyms: (See Hesperophilus Curtis).
Notes : This name has generally been listed as a synonym of Bledius or as
a subgenus of it. It is actually an isogenotypic synonym of the subgenus
Hesperophilus.
TAENIOSOMA [Error for Taenosoma}.
TAENODEMA Laporte, 1835, p. 120.
Genotype: Taenodema semicyanea (Perty) (Paederus).
Fixed hy : Laporte, 1835, p. 120, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. cyanescens (Nordmann), by Chenu and Desmarest,
1857, p. 77, not originally included. T. semicyanea (Perty), by Lucas,
1920, p. 625.
Synonyms
:
Taenodemiella Bernhauer, 1923a, p. 51. [Subgenus.]
Gymnukus Nordmann, 1837a, p. 158. [Not Rafinesque, 1815.]
Variant spellings
:
ToENODEMA Laporte, 1840, p. 182.
TAENODEMIELLA Bernhauer, 1923a, p. 51, without description. [Subgenus of
Taenodema.]
Genotype: Taenodemiella corumbanum (Bernhauer) (Taenodema).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1923a, p. 51, by original designation, under Opinion 7.
Synonyms: (See Taenodema)
.
TAENODOMA [Error for Taenosoma].
TAENOESOMA [Error for Taenosoma].
j|TAENOSOMA Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 464. [Synonym of Carpelimus.} *
Genotype: Taenosoma pusilla (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara)
.
Fixed by : Westwood, lS38a, p. 17, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: T. pusilla (Gravenhorst), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 95; by
Thomson, 1859, p. 44. T. gracile Mannerheim, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 58.
Synonymic homonyms
Taenosoma Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 50.
Synonyms: (See also Carpelimus)
Glomus Gistel, 1848, p. xi. [New name.]
Variant spellings
Taeniosoma Paulian and Villers, 1940, p. 74."
Taenodoma Erichson, 1840, p. 811.
Taenoesoma Poppius, 1909, p. 8.
TAMIARAEA [Error for Thamiaraea].
TAMOTUS Schaufuss, 1872, p. 248, without species.
Genotype : Tamotns femoratus Schaufuss.
Fixed by : Schaufuss, 1874, p. 289, by being the first species included in the
genus by name (subsequent monotypy).
Later citations : T. femoratus Schaufuss, by Fauvel, 1902b, p. 38 ; by Lucas,
1920, p. 626 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 227.
" Rev. Franc. Ent., vol. 7.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLENIDAE 373
TAMOTUS Schaufuss—Continued
Synonymic homonyms:
Tamotus Schaufuss, 1874, p. 289.
Tamotus Schaufuss, lS77a, p. 24.
Tamotus Schaufuss, lS77b, p. 460.
TANNEA Blackwelder, uew subgenus. [Subgenus of A^acae««.]
Genotype : Tannea tenellus (Erichsou) (Lispinus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by original designation.
Synonyms: {See Nacaet(s).
Notes : This name is proposed for tlie group of species listed by me in 1942
(page 89) under the name PseudoUspinodes s. str. The group is described
on page 81 of that work. The specimens therein represented by the name
madurensis Bernhauer were misidentified ; the true madurensis belongs
in Lispinus.
TANYCRACRUS [Error for Taiiycraerus].
TANYCRAERUS Thomson, 1859, p. 43. [Subgenus of Oxytelus.]
Genotype: Tanycraerus luteipennis (Erichson) (Oxytelus).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 43, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: T. luteipennis (Erichson), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 91.
T. laqueatus (Marsham), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 363.
Synonymic homonyms
:
TANYcaAEEtJS ThomsoH, 1861, p. 129.
Synonyms: (See Oxytelus).
Variant spellings
:
Tantcraceus Cameron, 1938, p. 147."
TANYGNATHINUS Reitter, 1909, p. 105. [Synonym of Atanyffnathus.]
Genotype: Tanygnathinus terminalis (Erichson) (Tanygnathus).
Fixed by: Reitter, 1909, p. 105, through objective synonymy with Tany-
gnathus, of which terminalis had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: T. terminalis (Erichson), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 471.
Synonyms : ( See Atanygnathus)
.
Notes : I can find no evidence that this name was not as early as Atanygna-
thus, but in the absence of evidence either way, the latter is retained as
being in current use.
TANYGNATHUS Erichsou, (1837, p. 282, nomen nudum), 1839a, p. 417. [Junior
homonym of Tanygnathus Wagler, 1832, Synonym of Atanygnathus.]
Genotype : Tanygnathus terminalis Erichson.
Fixed by : Erichson, 1839a, p. 417, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. terminalis Erichson, by Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57 ; by
Lacordaire, 1854, p. 60; by Thomson, 1859, p. 26; by Blackwelder, 1943,
p. 471.
Discussion : This name was mentioned by Erichson in the first part of the
work (1837) with assignment in passing of one tribal structural character.
If this be considered validation, it was published at the earlier date with-
out included species, and terminalis is the genotype by being the first
species included by name (by Erichson, 1839a).
Synonyms: (See Atanygnathus).
Variant spellings:
Tanygnatus Erichson, 1839b, p. 289.
TANYGNATUS [Error for Tanygnathus].
" Proc. Roy. Ent. Soc. London, ser. B, vol. 7.
374 BULLETIN 200, XJNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
TANYRHINUS Mannerheim, 1852, p. 349.
Genotype: Tanyrhinus singularis Mliklin.
Fixed by : Mannerheim, 1852, p. 349, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. singularis Maklin, by Lucas, 1920, p. 626.
Variant spellings :
Tanyrbhinus Gemminger and Harold, 1870, p. 2062.
Notes : This name was published by Mannerheim in a joint paper with
Maklin. The species was credited to Maklin but the genus to Manner-
heim. It has been placed in the Curculionidae and Pythidae by some
writers.
TANYRRHINUS [Error for Tanyrhinus].
TAPHRODOTA Casey, 1906, p. 338. [Synonym of Aloconota'].
Genotype : Taphrodota ventralis Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 338, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : T. ventralis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms : ( See Aloconota)
,
TAPRODONIA Cameron, 1939e, p. 516. [Subgenus of BolitocJiara.-]
Genotype: Taprodonia nietneri (Kraatz) (Myrmedonia).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939e, p. 516, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara)
.
TARGIUS [Error for Tasgius].
TARPHIOTA Casey, 1893, p. 332.
Genotype : Tarphiota palUdipes Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 332, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. palUdipes Casey, by Casey, 1910, p. 74 ; by Fenyes, 1918,
p. 25.
TASGIUS Stephens, 1829a, p. 22. [Subgenus of Ocypus.1
Genotype: Tasgius rufipes (LatreilJe) (Astrapaeus).
Fixed by : Stephens, 1829a, p. 22, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. rufipes (Latreille), by Curtis, 1833, pi. 438; by West-
wood, lS38a, p. 16; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 114. T. ater (Gravenhorst),
by Thomson, 1859, p. 24, not originally included. T. rufipes (Latreille),
by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 444. T. pedator (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 374.
Synonymic homonyms :
Tasgius Stephens, 1829b, p. 276.
Tasgius Stephens, 1832, p. 213.
Tasgius Curtis, 1833, pi. 438.
Synonyms : (See also Ocypus)
Pseudotasgius Seidlitz, 1891, p. 418. [Subjective-objective.]
Variant spellings
:
Targius .lacquelin du Val, lS56a, p. 17.
Notes : This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus.
TAXICERA Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 188. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype : Taxicera perfoliata Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: T. deplanata (Gravenhorst), by des Gozis, 1SS6, p. 12. T.
sericophila (Baudi), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, not originally included. T.
deplanata (Gravenhorst), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 237; 1934, p. 1600; by
Brundin, 1943, p. 27.
Discussion : The citations of deplanata could be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of deplanata and perfoliata. The designation of
sericophila appears to be based on the subjective synonymy of sericophila
and the deplanata of Mulsant and Rey, not Gravenhorst,
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAJMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 375
TAXICERA Mulsant and Rey—Continued
Synonymic homonyms :
Taxicera Mulsant and Rey. lS74a, p. 42.
Taxicera Mulsant and Rey, lS74d, p. 37.
Taxicera Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 5.
Taxicera Mulsant and Rey, lS75d, p. 315.
Taxicera Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 289.
Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda).
Variant speiUngs :
Taxycera Dodero, 1922, p. 71."
TAXICERELLA Casey, 1910a, p. 113. [Synonym of SaUeta.]
Genotype: Taxicerella remissa (Casey) (Sablcta).
Fixed ty: Casey, 1910a, p. 113, by original designation.
Later citations : T. remissa (Casey) by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Discussion : Since the only other species was doubtedly included by Casey,
the genus is also virtually monobasic.
Synonyms: {See Sableta).
TAXIPLAGUS Bernhauer, lOl.ji, p. 236.
Genotype : Taxiplagus atnormalis Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 19151, p. 236, by monotypy.
TAXYCERA [Error for Taxicera].
TCHYPORUS [Error for Tachyporusl.
TECHTUROTA [Error for Thecturotal,
TECTURA [Error for Tectusa].
TECTUSA Bernhauer, 1899a, p. 18.
Genotype: Tectusa difficilis (Eppelsheim) {Leptusa).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1899a, p. 18, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. difficilis (Eppelsheim), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonymic homonyms'.
Tectusa Bernhauer, 1900b, p. 401.
Variant spellings :
Thectusa Bernhauer, 1899b, p. 430.
Tectuea Roubal, 1910, p. 198."
TEIROS Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 126.
Genotype: Teiros mirabile (Bernhauer) (Teras).
Fixed by : Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 126, through objective synonymy with Teras,
of which mirabile had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations : T. mirabile Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 628.
Synonyms
:
Teras Bernhauer, 1905a, p. 15. [Objective. Not Treitschke, 1829.]
TELIUBA [Error for Teliusal.
TELIUSA Casey, 1906, p. 203.
Genotype : Teliusa alutacea Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 203, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : T. alutacea Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Variant spellings:
Teliuba Waterhouse, 1912, p. 295.
TENEBROBIUS Rambousek, 1915b, p. 130. [Synonym of Microsaurus.]
Genotype: Tenebrobius bernhaueri (Rambousek) {Quedius).
Fixed by : Rambousek, 1915b, p. 130, by monotypy.
5» Boll. Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 54.
" Rev. Russe Ent., vol. 10.
376 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
TENEBROBIUS Rambousek—Continued
Synonymic homonyms
:
Tenebuobius Rambousek, 1917, p. ii."
Synonyms : ( See Microsaurus )
.
TERAS Bernhauer, 1905a, p. 15. [Junior homonym of Teres Treitschke, 1829,
and Hartig, 1S40. Synonym of Teiros.}
Genotype: Teras mira'bile Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1905a, p. 15, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (SeeTeiros). <{
TERASOTA Casey, 1906, p. 337. [Synonym of Aloconota.^ '{
Genotype: Terasota trunneipes Casey. ^
Fixed hy: Casey, 1906, p. 337, by original designation and monotypy. '\
Later citations : T. trunneipes Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25 ; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 391.
Synonyms: (See Aloconota)
.
TERMIDONIA Motschulsky, 1860a, p. (87, without description. [Subgenus of
BoUtochara.]
Genotype: Termidonia laminata Motschulsky.
Fixed hy : Motschulsky, lS60a, p. 87, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. laminata Motschulsky, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms: (See also BoUtochara).
Rhynchodonia Wasmann, 1896, p. 620.
TERMILOCPIEDIUS [Error for Termitoquedius}.
TERMITANA Fairmaire, 1899, p. 316. /
Genotype : Termitana perrieri Fairmaire.
Fixed by : Fairmaire, 1899, p. 316, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. perrieri Fairmaire, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TERMITELIA Cameron, 1939e, p. 517. [Subgenus of BoUtochara.-\
Genotype: Termitelia insignis (Cameron) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939e, p. 517, by monotypy.
Synonyms : (See BoUtochara)
.
TERMITELLA Wasmann, 1911, p. 170.
Genotype : Termitelia lujae Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1911, p. 170, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. lujae Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25 ; by Lucas, 1920,
p. 632.
TERMITISSA Reichensperger, 1922, p. 78.
Genotype: Termitissa foveolata Reichensperger.
Fixed by : Reichensperger, 1922, p. 78, by monotypy.
TERMITOBAENA Bernhauer, 1915g, p. 155.
Genotype : Termitobaena bryanti Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915g, p. 155, by monotypy.
TERMITOBIA (Fric, 1890, p. 96," nomen nudum) Wasmann, 1891, p. 647.
Genotype : Termitobia physogastra Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1891, p. 647, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. physogastra Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TERMITOBIELLA Wasmann, 1916b, p. 187.
Genotype : Tennitobiella setipes Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1916b, p. 187, by monotypy.
* Casopis Cesk. Spol. Ent., vol. 12.
»' Societas Ent., vol. 5.
GENERIC NAIilES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 377
TERMITOCHARA Wasmann, 1893c, p. 247.
Genotype: Tennitochara kraatsi Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, lS93c, p. 247, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. kraatzi Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TERMITOCHUS [Error for Termitoptochus].
TERMITOCOLA Seevers, 1937, p. 7.
Oenotype: Tennitocola cylindricornis Seevers.
Fixed by : Seevers, 1937, p. 7, by original designation and monotypy.
TERMITOCOLONUS Seevers, 1941, p. 336.
Oenotype : Termitocolonus ericiogaster Seevers.
Fixed by : Seevers, 1941, p. 336, by original designation and monotypy.
TERMITOCOMES Seevers, 1941, p. 342.
Genotype : Tei-mitocomes tcasmanni Seevers.
Fixed by : Seevers, 1941, p. 342, by original designation and monotypy.
TERMITOCTESIS Bernliauer, 1938a, p. 123.
Genotype: Termitoctesis gridcUii Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernbauer, 1938a, p. 123, by monotypy.
TERMITODISCUS Wasmann, lS99a. p. 147.
Genotype: Termitodiscus heimi Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1899a, p. 147, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. heimi Wasmann, by Wasmann, 1916b, p. 179 ; by Lucas,
1920, p. 632 ; by Grass6 and Poisson, 1940, p. 84 ; by Silvestri, 1947, p. 126.
Bynonyms
:
Teemitogerbus Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 157. [Subgenus.]
LissoDiscus Grasse and Poissons, 1940, p. 84. [Subgenus.]
TERMITODONIA Cameron, 1936d, p. 184. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Genotype: Terinitodonla flava (Cameron) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1936d, p. 184, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara)
.
TERMITOECIA Bernhauer, 1920a, p. 20.
Genotype: Termitoecia fabiilosa Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1920a, p. 20, by monotypy.
TERMITOGASTER Casey, 1889, p. 384.
Genotype : Termitogaster insolens Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1889, p. 384, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. insolens Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25; by Seevers, 1939,
p. 1.
TERMITOGERRUS Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 157. [Subgenus of Termitodiscus.]
Genotype: Termitogerrus bnrgeoni (Bernhauer) (Termitodiscus).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 157, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Termitodiscus)
.
TERMITOHOSPES Seevers, 1941, p. 333.
Genotype : Termitoliospes miricorniger Seevers.
Fixed by : Seevers, 1941, p. 333, by original designation.
TERMITOICEUS Silvestri, 1901, p. 5.
Genotype: Termitoicens anastrephoproctus Silvestri.
Fixed by: Silvestri, 1901, p. 5, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : T. anastrephoproctus Silvestri, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25 ; by
Silvestri, 1946a, p. 330.
Variant spellings
:
Termitoiecus Silvestri, 1946a, p. 334.
TERMITOIDES Seevers, 1939, p. 7.
Genotype : Termitoides marginatus Seevers.
Fixed by : Seevers, 1939, p. 7, by original designation and monotypy.
378 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
TERMITOIECUS [Error for Termitoiceus].
TERMITOLARA Bernhauer, 1927b, p. 239.
Genotype : Termitolara reichenspergeri Bernhauer.
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1927b, p. 239, by original designation and monotypy.
Discussion: Bernhauer described two species in this genus but one was pub-
lished in a later number of the journal (p. 366)
.
TERMITOLINUS Wasmann, 1911, p. 97.
Genotype: TermitoUnus natalensis Wasmann.
Fixed 'by : Wasmann, 1911, p. 97, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. natalensis Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25 ; by Lucas,
1920, p. 632.
TERMITOMIMUS TragSrdh, 1907, p. 173.
Genotype : Termitomimus enfendveniensis TragSrdh.
Fixed by : Tragftrdh, 1907, p. 173, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. entendreniensis Trilgardh, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Variant spellings
:
Termitominus Fenyes, 1918, p. 17.
TERMITOMINUS [Error for Termitomimus].
TERMITOMORPHA Wasmann, 1894, p. 210.
Genotype : Termitomorpha meinerti Wasmann.
Fi,xed by : Wasmann, 1894, p. 210, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. meinerti Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TERMITOMUS Silvestri, 1947, p. 138.
Genotype : Termitomus fasciatus Silvestri.
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1947, p. 139, by original designation.
TERMITONANNUS Wasmann, 1902a, p. 2.
Genotype: Termitonannus schmalzi Wasmann.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms
:
Tetkaphilus Silvestri, 1946c, p. 2. [Subgenus.]
TERMITONICUS Mann, 1926a, p. 153.
Genotype : Temiitonicus mahout Mann.
Fixed by : Mann, 1926a, p. 153, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : T. mahout Mann, by Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1521.
TERMITONIDIA Seevers, 1938, p. 428.
Genotype: Termitonidia lunata Seevers.
Fixed by: Seevers, 1938, p. 428, by original designation and monotypy.
TERMITONILLA Borgmeier, 1950, p. 651
Genotype: Termitonilla luteola Borgmeier.
Fixed by : Borgmeier, 1950, p. 652, by original designation and monotypy.
TERMITONUSA Borgmeier, 1950, p. 660.
Genotype: Termitonusa sequax Borgmeier.
Fixed by: Borgmeier, 1950, p. 661, by original designation and monotypy.
TERMITOPAEDIA Wasmann, 1911, p. 114.
Genotype : Termitopaedia kohli Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1911, p. 114, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. kohli Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25 ; by Lucas, 1920,
p. 632.
TERMITOPELTA Borgmeier, 1950, p. 656.
Genotype : Termitopelta fulgens Borgmeier.
Fixed by: Borgmeier, 1950, p. 657, by original designation and monotypy.
TERMITOPHAGUS Silvestri, 1945, p. 530.
Genotype: Termitophagus synterminus Silvestri.
Fixed by: Silvestri, 1945, p. 530, by original designation and monotypy.
<
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 379
TERIMITOPHYA Wasmann, 1902c, p. 95.
Ocnotype: Termitophya lieyeri Wasmann.
Fixed ly : Wasmann, 1902c, p. 95, by mouotypy.
Later citations : T. heyeri Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TERJMITOPLUS Silvestii, 1945, p. 547.
Genotype: Termitoplus grandis Silvestri.
Fixed iy : Silvestri, 1945, p. 547, by original designation and monotypy.
TERMITOPORA Motschulsky, ISGOa, p. 91. [Synonym of Pelioptera.]
Genotype: Termitopora adustipennis Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, ISOOa, p. 91, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. micans Kraatz, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, not originally
included.
Discussion : The designation of micans can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of micans and adustipennis.
Synonyms: {See Peliopte7-a).
TERMITOPSENIUS (See Appendix).
TERMITOPTOCHUS Silvestri, 1911a, p. 37.
Genotype : Termitoptochus indicus Silvestri.
Fixed hy : Silvestri, 1911a, p. 37, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. indicus Silvestri, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25; by Lucas, 1920,
p. 632 ; by Cameron, 1939b, p. 39.
Variant spellings
:
TEBMiTocHtrs Cameron, 1921b, p. 361.
TERMITOPTOCINUS Silvestri, 1921, p. 15.
Genotype: Termitoptocinus australiensis Silvestri.
Fixed by: Silvestri, 1921, p. 15, by original designation and monotypy.
TERMITOPULEX Fauvel, 1899a, p. 37.
Genotype: Termitopulcx grandicornis Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1899a, p. 37, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. grandicornis Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TERMITOPULLUS Reichensperger, 1922, p. 34.
Genotype: Termitopullus sociusculus Reichensperger.
Fixed by: Reichensperger, 1922, p. 34, by original designation and mono-
t.vpy.
TERMITOQUEDIUS Bernhauer, 1912a, p. 45.
Genotype: Termitoquediiis iheringi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1912a, p. 45, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. iheringi Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 633.
Variant spellings:
Tebmilocpiedius Luederwaldt, 1917, p. 46."
TERMITOSAURUS Silvestri, 1945, p. 525.
Genotype: Tertnitosatirus insinuatus Silvestri.
Fixed by: Silvestri, 1945, p. 525, by original designation and monotypy.
TERMITOSCAPHA Bernhauer, 193Sa, p. 119.
Genotype; Termitoscapha gestroi Bernhauer.
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1938a, p. 119, by monotypy.
TERMITOSIUS Silvestri, 1901, p. 8.
Genotype: Termitosiiis pauciseta Silvestri.
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1901, p. 8, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: T. pauciseta Silvestri, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
^ Zeitschr. wiss. Insektenb., vol. 13.
380 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
TERMITOSOCIUS Seevers, 1941, p. 338.
Genotype: Termitosocius microps Seevers.
Fixed by: Seevers, 1941, p. 338, by original designation and monotypy. ^
TERMITOSODALIS Seevers, 1941, p. 337. |
Genotype : Termitosodalis barticae Seevers.
Fixed by : Seevers, 1941, p. 337, by original designation and monotypy.
TERMITOSOMUS Seevers, 1939, p. 3.
Genotype: Termitosonms flssipennis (Casey) {Termitogaster).
Fixed by : Seevers, 1939, p. 3, by original designation.
TERMITOSPECTRUM Mann, 1926a, p. 154.
Genotype: Termitospectrum thoracicuni Mann.
Fixed by: Mann, 1926a, p. 154, by original designation and monotypy.
TERMITOSUGA Kemner, 1926, p. 4.
Genotype : Termitosuga halterica Kemner.
Fixed by : Kemner, 1926, p. 4, by monotypy.
TERMITOTECNA Wasmann, 1912a, p. 88.
Genotype: Termitotecna braunsi Wasmann.
Fixed by: Wasmann, 1912a, p. 88, by monotypy.
Later citatiotis: T. braunsi Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TERMITOTELUS Wasmann, 1908, p. 444.
Genotype: Termitotelus schuUzei Wasmann.
Fixed by: Wasmann, 1908, p. 444, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. schultzei Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TERMITOTHYMUS Silvestri, 1901, p. 1.
Genotype : Termitothymus philetaerus Silvestri.
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1901, p. 1, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: T. philetaerus Silvestri, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TERMITOTIMA Wasmann, 1916b, p. 188. "
Genotype : Termitotima assmuthi Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1916b, p. 188, by monotypy.
Notes : The genus and species are described together in a footnote.
TERMITOTROPHA Wasmann, 1899b, p. 178.
Genotype : Termitotropha o'neili Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1899b, p. 178, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. o'tieili Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TERMITOZOPHILUS Silvestri, 1901, p. 7.
Genotype : Termitosophilus laetus Silvestri.
Fixed by: Silvestri, 1901, p. 7, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citatiotis : T. laetus Silvestri, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Variant spellings
:
Teemitozophylus Silvestri, 1902, p. 26."**
Tebmizophilus Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 231.
TERMITOZOPHYLUS [Error for Termitozophilm}.
TERMITSA [Error for Terniitiisa].
TERMITUNCULA Borgmeier, 1950, p. 662.
Genotype: Termituncula gracilipes Borgmeier.
Fixed by : Borgmeier, 1950, p. 664, by original designation and monotypy.
TERMITUSA Wasmann, 1905, p. 199.
Genotype: Tertnitusa sjoestedti Wasmann.
Fixed by: Wasmann, 1905, p. 199, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. sjoestedti Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
« Boll. Mus. Zool. Univ. Toriuo, vol. 17, No. 419.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLENIDAE 381
TERMITUSA Wasmann—Continued
Variant spellings
:
Tebmitsa Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 120.
TERMIZOPHILUS [Error for Termitozophilus'i.
TERMOCEL^RIS [Error for ThermocharisJ.
TERMOPHILA Lea, 1910, p. 136. [Junior homonym of TermopMla GrassI, 1887,
Synonym of Hetairotennes.}
Genotype: Termophila latehricola Lea.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : T. punctiventris Lea, by Lucas, 1920, p. 633.
Synonyms : (See Eetairotermes)
.
TERMOZYRAS Cameron, 1930b, p. 420.
Genotype : Tcmiozyras politus Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1930b, p. 420, by monotypy.
TEROPALPUS Solier, 1849, p. 330. [Subgenus of Carpelimus.}
Genotype: Teropalpus suturalis Solier.
Fixed by : Solier, 1849, p. 330, by virtual monotypy.
Later citations: T. suturalis Solier, by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 91; by
Lucas, 1920, p. 663 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 58 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p.
362.
Discussion : Solier included three new species, but, since two of them were
doubtfully included in the genus, only suturalis is available as genotype.
Synonyyns: (See also Carpelimus)
Trogolinus Sharp, 1900, p. 231.
TERTATOPEUS [Bvror tor Tetartopeus].
TESBA Sharp, 1876b, p. 194.
Genotype : Tesba gigas Sharp.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 633, by subsequent designation.
TESNUS Rey, 1884a, p. 315. [Subgenus of Stenus].
Genotype: Tesnus opticus (Gravenhorst) (Stenus).
Fixed by: Tottenham, 1940, p. 49, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: T. opticus (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 209;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 365.
Discussion: Lucas (1920), p. 633) indicates opticus as the probable genotype
but fails to make an unambiguous designation.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Tesnus Rey, 1884b, p. 163.
Synonyms : ( See also Stenus )
MuTiNus Casey, 1884b, p. 146.
TETARTOPEUS Czwalina, 1888, p. 349. [Synonym of Lathrobium.]
Genotype: Tetartopeus terminatus (Gravenhorst) (Laihrobium).
Fixed by : Czwalina, 1888, p. 349, by implied original designation.
Later citations: T. terminatus (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122;
1943, p. 308 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 368.
Discussion: As pointed out by Tottenham (1949b, p. 368), Czwalina re-
fused to designate a genotype, although he stated that he had intended to
designate terminatus. It is possible to contend that Czwalina's state-
ments constitute type fixation, but in any case the next citation fixed the
same species as genotype.
Synonyms : ( See Lathrobium)
.
Variant spellings :
TERTATOPEUS Schccrpeltz, 1933, p. 1274.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
892643—52 25
382 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
TETRABOTHRUS Beruhauer, 1915i, p. 240.
Genotype : Tetrabothrus clavatus Beruhauer.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
TETRADELUS Fauvel, 1904b, p. 90.
Genotype: Tetradelus trigonuroides Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1904b, p. 90, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. trigonuroides Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 634.
TETRADONIA Wasmann, 1894, p. 209.
Genotype: Tetradonia eppelsheimi (Wasmann) {Myrmedonia)
.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1894, p. 209, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. eppelsheimi Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 2.5 ; by Borg-
meier, 1949, p. 104.
Variant spellings
:
Trichodonia Reichensperger, 1935, p. 215. [Not Wasmann. 1916.]
TETRALAUCOPORA Bernhauer, 1928b, p. 20, without description.
Genotype: Tetralaucopora lebedevi (Bernhauer) (Chilopora).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms :
Chilopora Kraatz, 1856a, p. 146. [= Chiloporata. Not Haime, 1854.]
CHIX.OP0RATA Strand, 1935, p. 285. [Subgenus.]
Notes : This name was proposed as a subgenus of Chilopora. Since the lat-
ter is a junior homonym and was not renamed until 1935, Tetralaucopora
becomes the correct name for the genus.
TETRALINA Casey, 1911, p. 224.
Genotype: Tetralina helenae Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1911, p. 224, by original designation.
Later citations : T. helenae Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TETRALLUS Bernhauer, 1905, p. 252.
Genotype : Tetrallus fenyesi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, by subsequent designation.
Variant spellings
Tetrallux Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TETRALLUX [Error for Tetrallus].
TETRALOPHODES Bernhauer, 1922a, p. 18.
Genotype: Tetralophodes bruchi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1922a, p. 18, by monotypy.
TETRAMEDON Casey, 1905, p. 178. [Subgenus of Medon.}
Genotype : Tetramedon rufipenne Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1905, p. 178, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. rufipenne Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 634; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 122 ; 1943, p. 270.
Synonyms : ( See Medon )
,
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
TETRAMERES Schaufuss, 1877b, p. 460. [Junior homonym of Tetrameres
Creplin, 1846, and Barrande, 1867. Synonym of Edaphus.]
Genotype: Tetrameres pUcatulus (Schaufuss) (Tetratarsus)
.
Fixed by : Schaufuss, 1877b, p. 460, through objective synonymy with Tetra-
tarsus, of which pUcatulus had already been fixed as genotyiw.
Synonyms: (See also Edaphus)
Tetratabsus Schaufuss, 1877a, p. 24. [Objective.]
Variant spellings
:
Tetbamehus Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 131.
TETRAMERUS [Error for Tetrameres].
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 383
rETIL\PHILUS Silvestri, 1946c, p. 2. [Subgenus of Termitonannus.]
Oenotype: Tetraphilus brachycerus (Silvestri) (Termitonannus).
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1946c, p. 2, by original designation.
i^ynonyms : (See Term i tonannus )
.
Notes : This work has not been seen. The fixation was quoted in the Zoologi-
cal Record for 1946.
TETRAPLEURUS Bernhauer, 1914, p. 84.
Oenotype: Tctrapleurns indicvs Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1914, p. 84, l)y monotypy.
Later citations: T. indieus Bernhauer, by Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88.
Variant spellings
:
THEAPi^KURtTs Cameron, 1928, p. 412."
TETRASTICTA Kraatz, 1857b, p. 54.
Genotype : Tetrasticta polita Kraatz.
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1857b, p. 54, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. polita Kraatz, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TETRATARSUS Sehaufuss, 1877a, p. 24. [Synonym of Edaplius.]
Oenotype: Tetratarsus plica tulus Sehaufuss.
Fixed by : Sehaufuss, lS77a, p. 24, by monotypy.
Simonyms: (See also Edaphus)
Tetbameres Sehaufuss, 1877b, p. 460. [Emendation.]
TETROCALEA Cameron, 1939d, p. 576. [Subgenus of Ocalea.]
Genotype: Tetrocalea i-ufobrunnea (Cameron) (Ocalea).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939d, p. 576, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Ocalea).
Notes: In 1945 Cameron used this name both for a subgenus of Ocalea (p.
173) and as a separate genus (p. 174).
TETROPLA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 524. [Synonym of Atheta.}
Oenotype: Tetrojjla nigritula (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: T. liturata (Stephens), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25; by Totten-
ham, 1949b, p. 393 ; not originally included.
Discussion : The designation of liturata was apparently made in the belief
that liturata was the same as nigritula Gravenhorst. This appears to be
an error.
Synonymic homonyms :
Tetbopla Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 492.
Synonyms: (See Atheta).
TEVALES Casey, 1893, p. 399.
Oenotype: Tevales cribra tulus Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 399, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. crihratulus Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 635.
THACHYUSA [Error for Tachyusa].
THAMARIAENA [Error for Thamiaraea].
THAMIARAEA Thomson, 1858, p. 35.
Genotype: Thamiaraea cinnamoniea (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 35, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. cinnamomea (Gravenhorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 39;
by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 395.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Thamiaeaea Thomson, 1859, p. 39.
Thamiabaea Thomson, 1861, p. 59.
w Sarawak Mus. Journ., vol. 3.
384 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
THAMIARAEA Thomson—Continued
Variant spellings
:
Tamiaraea Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 153. J
Thamabiaena Kolbe, 1921, p. 78."° |
Thamiaeoea Cameron, 1933, p. 216."
THAMIAROEA [Error for Thamiaraea}.
THAMIOSOMA Thomson, 1858, p. 34. [Synonym of Euryusa.]
Genotype: Thamiosoma laticollis {Thomson) {0{j;ypoda).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 34, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. laticollis (Thomson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 32. T. castOr
noptera (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 386;
not originally included.
Discussion: The designation of castanoptera can be accepted only through
the subjective synonymy of castanoptera and laticollis. ^
Synonymic homonyms :
Thamiosoma Thomson, 1859, p. 32.
Thamiosoma Thomson, 1860, p. 278. j
Synonyms: (See Euryusa). m
THANATOMANES Gistel, 1856, p. 388. [Synonym of Quedius.] ^
Genotype: Thanatomanes impressus {Grayenhorst) {Staphylinus).
Fixed iy : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation,
Synonyms: (See Quedius).
THASSOPHILA [Error for Thiasophila.]
THAUMOECIA [Error for Traumoecia].
THAXTERIA Fenyes, 1921a, p. 17.
Genotype : ThaiPteria insularis Fenyes.
Fixed iy : Fenyes, 1921a, p. 17, by original designation and monotypy.
THAXTERIUS Bernhauer, 1935b, p. 213.
Genotype: Thaxterius sulcicollis Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1935b, p. 213, by original designation and monotypy.
THEAPLEURUS [Error for Tetrapleurus],
THECTURA [Error for TTieefwra].
THECTURELLA Cameron, 1922, p. 648.
Genotype: Thecturella insidiosa Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1922, p. 648, by monotypy.
THECTUROTA Casey, 1893, p. 357.
Genotype: Thecturota tenuissima Casey.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms :
Oligxjeota Casey, 1893, p. 361.
Hemithecta Casey, 1911, p. 211.
Variant spellings
Techtueota Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
THECTUSA [Error for Tectusa}.
THEETURA Thomson, 1858, p. 32. [Synonym of Anomognathus.]
Genotype iTheetura cuspidata (Erichson) {Homalota).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1858, p. 32, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. cuspidata (Erichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 33; by Fen-
yes, 1918, p. 25 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 384.
«• Ent. Mitt., vol. 10.
« Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 69.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 385
THEETURA Thomson—Continued
Synonymic homonyms
:
Thectuua Thomson, 1859, p. 33.
Thectura Thomson, ISGO, p. 285.
Synonyms : ( See Anomognathus
)
.
Variant spellings
:
Thectuba Thomson, 1859, p. 33.
Notes: Although all later authors, including Thomson himself, have used
the spelling Thectura, there is no evidence in 1858 of error and no evidence
in 1859 of intent to emend.
THERMOCHARIS Fauvel, 1870, p. 48. [Subgenus of Phloeocharis.}
Genotype: Thermocharis cocca (Fauvel) (Phloeocharis)
.
Fixed ty : Fauvel, 1870, p. 48, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Phloeocharis).
Variant spellings
Termocharis Schulze, 1938, p. 3457.
THIASOPHILA Kraatz, 1856a (July-December), p. 69. [Synonym of Thyaso-
phila.]
Genotype: Thiasophila angulata (Erichson) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 15, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : T. angulata (Erichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 30; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 25 ; by Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 402.
Synonyms: (See also Thyasophila)
Mybmecodelus Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 239.
Variant spellings
Thassophila Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229.
Thiassophila Bernhauer, 1901d, p. 433.
THIASSOPHILA [Error for Thiasophila].
THILIBOPTERA [Error for Thliboptera].
THILONTHUS [Error for Philonthus].
THINAECIA [Error for Thinoecia].
THINOBAENA Thomson, 1859, p. 39. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Thinobaena quisqiiiliarum (GyUeiihsLl) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 39, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : T. vestita (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25 ; by Scheer-
peltz, 1929b, p. 243; 1934, p. 1622; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 394; not
originally included.
Discussion : The designation of vestita can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of vestita and quisquiliarum.
Synonymic homonyms
:
THINOBAENA Thomsou, 1861, p. 59.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
THINOBIELLUS Bernhauer, 1909a, p. 198. [Subgenus of ThinoUus.]
Genotype: Thinobiellus rossicus (Bernhauer) (Thinobius).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1909a, p. 198, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. rossicus Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 638; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 105.
Synonyms: (See Thinobius).
THINOBIUS Kiesenwetter, 1844, p. 355.
Genotype : Thinobius ciliatus Kiesenvpetter.
Fixed by : Kiesenwetter, 1844, p. 355, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. longipennis (Reer), by Lucas, 1920, p. 638, not originally
included. T. ciliatus Kiesenwetter, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 105. T. longi-
pennis (Heer), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 364, 365, not originally Included.
386 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
TEIINOBIUS Kiesenwetter—Continued
Synonyms :
Thinophilus Mulsant and Key, 1878c, p. 764. [^Thiphonihia. Not
Wahlberg, 1844.]
Thinobiellus Bernhauer, 1909a, p. 198. [Subgenus.]
Thiphonilus Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
TiNOBrns Gagliardi, 1943, p. 53."
THINOCAFIUS Steel, 1950a, p. 309.
Oenotype: Thinocafivs insularia Steel.
Fixed by: Steel, 1950a, p. 309, by monotypy and original designation.
THINOCHARIS Kraatz, 1859, p. 142.
Genotype: Thinocharis pygmaea Kraatz.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 585, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : T. pygmaea Kraatz, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122 ; 1943, p.
231.
Synonyms :
SciocHAEis Lynch, 1884, p. 260. [Subgenus.]
SciocHABELLA Casey, 1905, p. 158. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings
:
Phinochabis Lynch, 1884, p. 262.
TiNOCHAEis Dallas, 1928, p. 19.
THINODROMUS Kraatz, 1858b, p. 866. [Subgenus of Carpelimus.]
(Jenotype: Thinodromus dilatatns (Erichson) (Trogophloeus)
.
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1858b, p. 866, by monotypy.
Later citations: T, dilatatus (Erichson), by Lucas, 1920, p. 638; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 58.
Synonyms: (See Carpelimus).
THINOECL^ Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 184. [Synonym of Hydrosmecta.]
Oenotype : Thinoecia libitina Mulsant and Rey.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: T. gracilicornis (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25; by
Tottenham, 1919b, p. 391 ; not originally included.
Discussion : The citations of gracilicornis were made under the assumption
that the genus was published in 1874 or 1875.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Thinoecia Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p. 40.
Thinaecia Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 37.
Thinaecia Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 5.
Thinoecia Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 260.
Thinoecia Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 234.
Synonyms : {Bee Hydrosmecta)
.
Variant spellings
:
Thinaecia Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 37.
THINONOMA Thomson, 1859, p. 35. [Synonym of Tachyusa.]
Genotype : Thinonoma atra (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara).
Fixed by: Thomson, 1859, p. 35, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : T. atra (Gravenhorst) , by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25 ; by Tottenham,
1949b, p. 388.
Synonymic homonyms
Thinonoma Thomson, 1861, p. 5.
«2 Mem. Soc. Bnt. Italiana, vol. 22.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 387
THINONOMA Thomson—Continued
iS'ynoHyw-v : (See Tachyusa).
Notes : This was previously listed as a subgenus of Tachyusa, but it has the
same species as genotype.
THINOPHILUS Mulsant and Rey, 1878c, p. 764, [Junior homonym of Thino-
philus Wahlberg, 1844. Synonym of Thiphovilus.]
Genotype: Thinophilus linearis (Kraatz) (Thinobius).
Fixed by: Lucas, 1920, p. 638, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: T. linearis (Kraatz), by Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225; by
Blackwelder, 1943, p. 105.
Synonymic homonyms:
Thinophilus Mulsant and Rey, 1879a, p. 322.
Synonyms: (See Thiphomlits)
.
Variant spellings
:
TixopiiiLiJS Mulsant and Rey, 187Sc, p. 771.
THINOPINUS LeConte, 1852a, p. 215.
Genotype: Thinopinus pictus LeConte.
Fixed by : LeConte, 1852a, p. 215, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. pictus LeConte, by Lucas, 1920, p. 638.
Synonyms
:
Tbichocanthus Motschulsky, 1853, p. 78; Maklin, 1853, p. 178.
Variant spellings
Tinopinus Motschulsky, 1855, p. 79.
THINUSA Casey, 1893, p. 371.
Genotype: Thinusa maritima (Casey) (Phytosus).
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 371, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. maritima (Casey), by Fenyes, 1912, unpaged; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 25.
THIPHONILUS Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225. [Subgenus of Thinobius.]
Genotype: Thiphonilus linearis (Kraatz) (Thinobius)
.
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225, through objective synonymy with Thino-
philus of which linearis had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations : T. linearis (Kraatz) , by Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225 ; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 105 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 365.
Synonyms: (See also Thinobius)
Thinophilus Mulsant and Rey, 1878c, p. 764. [Objective. Not Wahl-
berg, 1844.]
THUBOPLEURUS Bernhauer, 1915e, p. 162.
Genotype : Thlibopleurus kristenseni Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915e, p. 162, by monotypy.
Variant spellings :
Phlibopleueus Bernhauer, 1942, p. 372.
THLIBOPTERA Thomson, 1859, p. 37. [Synonym of Sphenoma.]
Genotype: Thliboptera togata (Erichson) (Oxypoda).
Fixed by : Thomson, 1859, p. 37, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citatiom : T. togata (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Thlibopteua Thomson, 1861, p. 20.
Synonyms: (See Sphenoma).
Variant spellings :
Thilibopteea Bertolini, 1872, p. 48.
Thlibotera Cameron, 1939e, p. 691.
THLIBOTERA [Error for Thliboptera].
388 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
THOOBIA Gistel, 1856, p. 389, without description. [Synonym of Astenus De-
jean.]
Genotype: ThooMa angustata (PaykuU) {Staphylinus)
.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Astenus Deiean)
.
THORACOBIUS Bernhauer, 1929a, p. 147. [Subgenus of OrphneUus.'i
Genotype: ThoracoMus trevicolUs {Bernhauer) (Orphnehius)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1929a, p. 147, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Orphnebius )
.
THORACOCHIRUS Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 155.
Genotype: Thoracochirus rugosus (Fauvel) (Leptochirus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Notes : Lucas (1920, p. 639) failed to make an unambiguous type designation.
THORACODONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21. [Subgenus of BoUtochara.]
Genotype: Thoracodotiia aculeatus (Eppelsheim) (Myrmedonia)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara)
.
THORACOPHORUS Motschulsky, 1840, p. 197. [Emendation of Thoraxophorus.-\
Genotype: Thoracophorus corticinus (Motschulsky) (ThoraxopJiorus)
.
Fixed by: Motschulsky, 1840, p. 197, through objective synonymy with
Thoraxophorus, of which corticinus had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations : T. corticinus Motschulsky, by Lucas, 1920, p. 639 ; by Black-
welder, 1942, p. 88 ; 1943, p. 148.
Syi^onyms
:
Thokacophorus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 677. [Emendation
of Thoraxophorus.']
Stilbogastkus Bernhauer, 190Sc, p. 286. [Subgenus.]
Leipophorus Bernhauer, 1926b, p. 261. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings :
Thoraxophorus Motschulsky, 1837, p. 98. [Error of transcription.]
Thoraxocophorus Kraatz, 18o8b, p. 1048.
TORACOPHORUS Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 67.
THORACOPHORUS Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 677. [Emendation of
Thoraxophorus.']
Genotype: Thoracophorus corticinus (Motschulsky) {Thoraxophorus).
Fixed by : Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 677, through objective synonymy
with Thoraxophorus, of which corticinus had already been fixed as
genotypa
Synonyms: (See Thoracophorus Motschulsky).
THORACOPLATYNUS Scheerpeltz, 1937, p. 109. [Synonym of Carpelimus. ]
Genotype: Thoracoplatynus fuliginosus (Gravenhorst) {Oxytelus).
Fixed by : Scheerpeltz, 1937, p. 109, by monotypy.
Synonyms: {See Carpelimus)
THORACOPRIUS Bernhauer, 1914, p. 90.
Genotype : Thoracoprius vulneratus Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1914, p. 90, by monotypy.
'Variant spellings
:
Thoracoproprius Cameron, 1929a, p. 446.
THORACOPROPRIUS [Error for Thoracoprius].
THORACOSTRONGYLUS Bernhauer, 19151, p. 233.
Genotype: Thoracostrongylus javanus (Bernhauer) {Ontholestes).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 19151, p. 2.33, by monotypy.
Synonyms
Paramichrotu : Cameron, 1932a, p. 213. [Stillborn].
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHTLINIDAE 389
THORAXOCOPHORUS [Error for Thoraxophorus],
THORAXOPHORUS Motschulsky, 1S37, p. 98. [=Thoracophoru8. Error of
transcription.]
Genotype: Thoraxophorus corticinns Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, 1837, p. 98, by monotypy.
Later citations: (See Thoracophorus).
Synonyms: (See Thoracophorus).
Variatit spellings: (See also Thoracophorus)
THORAXOCOPHORUS Kraatz, lS5Sb, p. 1048.
THRICHIDRYAS Bierig, 1939a, p. 22.
Genotype: Thrichidryas silvestris Bierig.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Notes : This name was invalid under the strict interpretation of Article 25
(revised). I do not believe that this interpretation can reasonably be
maintained. This name is therefore considered to be acceptable.
THRICHIOTA Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. ISO. [Synonym of Bessobia.]
Genotype: Thrichiota gibbera (Mulsant and Rey) (Bessobia).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p. 180, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. fungirora (Thomson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25; by Tot-
tenham, 1949b, p. 393 ; not originally included.
Discussion : The designation of fungivora can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of fungivora and gibbera.
Synonymic Iwmonyms
:
Thrichiota Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p. 34.
Teichiota Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 157.
Trichiota Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 131.
Synonyms: (See Bessobia).
Variant spellings
:
Trichiota Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 157.
THRIPSOPHAGA Cameron, 1929b, p. 600.
Genotype: Thripsophaga fulgida (Fauvel) (Gnypeta).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1929b, p. 600, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. fulgida (Fauvel), by Cameron, 1930a, p. 14.
THROBALINUS [Error for Throbalium,].
THROBALIUM Mulsant and Rey, 1878a, p. 99. [Subgenus of Lathrobium.]
Genotype: Throbalium dividuum (Erichson) (Lathrobium)
.
Fixed by : Mulsant and Rey, 1878a, p. 99, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. dividuum (Erichson), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Throbalium Mulsant and Rey, 1878b, p. 99.
Synonyms: {See Lathrobium).
Variant spellings
Throbalinus Scudder, 1882b, p. 319.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
THYASOPHILA Fairmaire and Laboulbfene, 1856 (June), p. 461.
Genotype: Thyasophila angulata (Erichson) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: T. angulata (Erichson), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 402.
Synonyms
:
Thiasophila Kraatz, 1856 (July-December), p. 69. [Isogenotypic]
Myrmecodelus Motschulsky, 1857c, p. 239.
Variant spellings: (See under Thiasophila).
390 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
THYASOPHILA Fairmaire and Laboulb^ne—Continued
}iotes : Fairmaire and Laboulbene credited this name to Kraatz but did not
give their usual reference to where it was published. The name undoubt-
edly came from Kraatz, since the same species were included, but, since
each name was separately validated and they were spelled differently,
they must be treated as separate names. They are, as it happens, iso-
genotypic synonyms, and so it makes little difference how they are cited.
THYPHLOPASILIA [Error for Tvphlosipalia].
THYPHOLINUS [Error for TypJilolinus}.
THYREOCEPHALUS [Error for Thyr^ocephalus}.
THYR]£OCEPHALUS Gu6rin-Meneville, 1844b, p. 10.
Genotype: TJiyr^ocepJialus jekeli Gu^rin-M^neville.
Fixed 67/ : Lucas, 1920, p. 640, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : T. jeleli Gu6rin-M6neville, by Steel, 1938b, p. 55 ; by Black-
welder, 1943, p. 490.
'Synonyms :
LiNiDius Sharp, 1876b, p. 196.
Indoscytalinus Heller, 1900, p. 5.
DiNOXANTHOLiNus Heller, 1910, p. 7.
Variant spellings :
Thyreocephalus Agassiz, 1846, p. 370.
Thyeoecephalus Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1318.
THYREOXENUS Mann, 1923, p. 329.
Genotype : Thyreoxenus parviceps Mann.
Fixed by : Mann, 1923, p. 330, by original designation.
THYROECEPHALUS [Error for Thyr^ocephalus].
TILEA Fauvel, 1878c, p. 246. [Synonym of Phlaeopterus.'i
Genotype : Tilea camcolUs Fauvel.
Fixed by : Fauvel, lS78c, p. 246, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. cavicoUis Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 641.
Synonymic homonyms :
TiLEA Fauvel, 1878a, p. 82.
Synonyms: (See Phlacopterus)
.
TIMEPARTHEMUS [Error for Timeparthenus].
TIMEPARTHENUS Silvestri, 1901, p. 10.
Genotype: Timeparthenus regius Silvestri.
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1901, p. 10, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: T. regius Silvestri, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25; by Silvestri,
1946a, p. 300.
Variant spellings:
TiMEPARTHEMUs Silvestri, 1946, p. 303.
TiMPARTHENUs Wasmaun, 1915b, p. 237.
TIMPARTHENUS [Error for Timeparthenus}.
TINOBIUS [Error for Thinobitis].
TINOCHARIS [Error for Thinocharis].
TINOPHILUS [Error for Thinophilus].
TINOPINUS [Error for Thinopinus].
TINOTOMA Cameron, 1923, p. 386.
Genotype : Tinotoma rufotestacea Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1923, p. 386, by monotypy.
TINOTUS Sharp, 1883, p. 170.
Genotype : Tinotus cav-icolUs Sharp.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, by subsequent designation.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 391
TINOTUS Sharp—Continued
Later citations : T. cavicollis Sharp, by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 398.
Synonyms :
EXALEOCHARA Kejs, 1907, p. 102.
TITHANIS Casey, lS84a, p. 16. [Synonym of Maseochara.]
Oenotype: Tithanis valida (LeConte) (Aleochara).
Fixed hy: Casey, 18S4a, p. 16, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. valida (LeConte), by Feuyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms : ( See Maseochara )
.
Variant spellings :
TiTHANYS Eichelbaum, 1909, p. 247.
TITHANYS [Error for Tithanis].
TOENODEMA [Error for Tacnodcma].
TOGOPHLOEUS [Error for Trogophloeus].
TOLMERINUS Bernhauer, 1923b, p. 63.
Oenotype: Tolmerinus rufipennis (Fauvel) (Anisolinus).
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1923b, p. 03, through objective synonymy with Tol-
merus, of which rufipennis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
ToLMERTJS Bernhauer, 1911a, p. 89. [Objective, Not Loew, 1849.]
TOLMERUS Bernhauer, 1911a, p. 89. [Junior homonym of Tolmerus Loew,
1849; Foerster, 1888; Heine, 1890; and Fairmaire, 1900. Synonym of
Tolmerinus.]
Oenotype: Tolmerus rufipennis (Fauvel) {Anisolinus).
Fixed iy : Bernhauer, 1911a, p. 89, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. rufipennis (Fauvel), by Lucas, 1920, p. 644.
Synonyms : ( See Tolmerinus )
.
TOMAGLOSSA [Error for Tomoglossa].
TOMOGLOSSA Kraatz, 1856a, p. 342.
Oenotype: Tomoglossa luteicornis (Erichson) {Homalota).
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1856a, p. 342, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. luteicornis (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Variant spellings
:
ToMAGLOSSA Hochhuth, 1872, p. 117.*^
TOMOXELIA Bernhauer, 1901b, p. 164.
Oenotype : Tomoxelia tropica Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1901b, p. 164, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. tropica Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TORACOPHORUS [Error for Thoracophorus].
TORRENTOMUS Bierig, 1934e, p. 213.
Oenotype : Torrentomus torrei Bierig.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1934e, p. 213, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : T. torrei Bierig, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 87.
TORRE-TASSOELLA Koch, 1936, p. 126. [Subgenus of ApJiaenostemmus.]
Oenotype : Torre-Tassoella testacea Koch.
Fixed by : Koch, 1936, p. 136, by monotypy.
Synonyms: {See Aphaetiostemmus)
.
TOXODERUS Fauvel, 1900e, p. 189.
Oenotype: Toxoderus banksi (Fauvel) {Sharpia).
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1900e, p. 189, through objective synonymy with Sharpia,
of which banksi had already been fixed as genotype.
•'' Bnll. Soc. Imp, Nat. Moscoii, vol. 44, No. 2.
392 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
TOXODERUS Fauvel—Continued
Later citations : T. banksi (Fauvel), by Lucas, 1920, p. 645.
Synonyms :
Shaepia Fauvel, 187Se, p. 488, [Objective. Not Tournier, 1874.]
TRACHINUS [Error for Tachinus].
TRACHOPEPLUS Mann, 1923, p. 353.
Genotype : Trachopeplus setosus Mann.
Fixed by : Mann, 1923, p. 353, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : T. setosus Mann, by Seevers, 1939, p. 7.
TRACHYDONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 42. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Genotype: Trachydonia oxyteloides (Bernhauer) Zyras).
Fixed hy: Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 21, 42, by original designation, as "Zyras
oxytelimts Bernh."
Later citations: T. oxyteloides (Bernhauer), by Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1657.
Discussion : Bernhauer's designation of oxytelinus is obviously an error for
oxyteloides.
Synonyms : ( See Bolitochara)
.
TRACHYOPUS Rey, 1882a, p. 237. [Synonym of Tachyporus.']
Genotype: Trachyopus tersus (Erichson) (Tachyporus).
Fixed iy : Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: T. tersus (Erichson), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 3S0.
Synonymic homonyms
:
TBACHYOPUs Rey, lS82b, p. 105.
Synonyms : ( See Tachyporus )
.
TRACHYOTA Casey, 1906, p. 190.
Genotype: Trachyota cavipennis (LeConte) {Falagria).
Fixed hy : Casey, 1906, p. 190, by original designation.
Later citations: T. cavipennis (LeConte), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
TRACHYSECTUS Casey, 1886a, p. 32. [Subgenus of Sunius.]
Genotype: Trachysecttis confluentus (Say) (LathroMum).
Fixed by: Casey, 1886a, p. 32, by original designation and monotypy, as
"L. confluens Say."
Later citations: T. confluentus (Say), by Lucas, 1920, p. 647; by Black-
welder, 1939, p. 122 ; 1943, p. 259.
Synonyms : ( See Sunius
)
.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
TRACHYUSA [Error for Tachyusa].
TRAGOPHLOEUS [Error for Trogophloeus'\.
TRAMIATHAEA Cameron, 1945b, p. 168.
Genotype: Tramiathaea comigera (Broun) (Homalota).
Fixed by: Cameron, 1945b, p. 168, by original designation and monotypy.
TRAPEZIDERUS Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 77. [Synonym of Belonuchus.]
Genotype : Trapeziderus bicolor Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Motschulsky, lS60a, p. 77, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. bicolor Motschulsky, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 420.
Synonyms : ( See Belonuchus )
.
TRAPEZINOTUS Motschulsky, 1868, p. 49. [Synonym of Belonuchus.']
Genotype: Trapezinotus bicolor (Motschulsky) {Trapeziderus).
Fixed by: Motschulsky, 1868, p. 49, through objective synonymy with
Trapeziderus, of which bicolor had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms : ( See Belonuchus)
TRAUMAECIA [Error for Traumoecial.
TRAUMATOECIA [Error for Traumoecia].
IGENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 393
TRAUMOECIA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 663. [Subgenus of lachnopoda.]
Genotype : Traumoecia excavata (Gyllenhal) (Aleochara).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: T. picipes (Thomson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25; by Scheer-
peltz, 1929b, p. 240; 1934, p. 1604; not originally included. T. complana
Mannerheim), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 393, not originally included.
Discussion: The designation of picipes can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of picipes and excavata.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Traumoecia Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 631.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda)
.
Variant spellings
:
Thaumoecia Sahlberg, 1876, p. 160.
Tbaumaecia Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 720.
Tkaumatoecia Scudder, 1882b, p. 323.
Tbaumvecia Bernhauer, 1908a, p. 21.
TRAUMVECIA [Error for Traumoecia'^.
TRIACANTHOCHIRUS Bernhauer, 1923b, p. 63. [Synonym of Eutriacanthus.-]
Genotype: Triacanthochirus unicolor (Laporte) (Leptochirus)
.
Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1923b, p. 63, through objective synonymy with Tria-
canthus, of which unicolor had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Tbiacanthochibus Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1001.
Synonyms: (See Eutriacanthus).
Variant spellings
Triacantochibus Scheerpeltz, 1935, p. 598.
TRIACANTHUS Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 136. [Junior homonym of Triacanthus
Oken, 1817. Synonym of Eutriacanthus.]
Genotype: Triacanthus unicolor (Laporte) (Leptochirus).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 647, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Eutriacanthus)
.
Variant spellings
Triochibus Bernhauer, 1914, p. 78. [Lapsus.]
TRIACANTOCHIRUS [Error for Triacanthochirus}.
TRIACRUS Nordmann, 1837a, p. 19.
Genotype : Triacrus dilatus Nordmann.
Fixed by : Nordmann, 1837a, p. 19, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. superbus Erichson, by Lucas, 1920, p. 048, not originally
included.
Discussion : The citation of superbus can be accepted only through the sub-
jective synonymy of superbus and dilatus.
Synonymic homonyms
TBIACEU8 Nordmann, 1837b, p. 19.
Variant spellings
TBiABCBUs Lucas, 1857, p. 50.
TRIANELLUS Silvestri, 1946a, p. 315. [Subgenus of Fonsechellus.}
Genotype: Trianellus bicolor (Silvestri) (Fonsechellus).
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1946a, p. 315, by monotjTpy.
Synonyms: (See Fonsechellus).
TRIARCRUS [Error for Triacrus}.
TRIAULACODERA Bernhauer, 1943a, p. 180. [Subgenus of Calodera.}
Genotype: Triaulacodera minima (Bernhauer) (Calodera).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1943a, p. 180, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Calodera)
.
394 BrLLETi:Nr 200, uxited states xatiox.u. museum
TRL\ULACODER.\ Bernhauer—Continued
yotes: This work has not been seen. The fixation may also have been b..
original designation.
TRICHIOTA [Error for Thrichioia].
TRICHIUSA Casey. 1S93. p. 339.
Gt'iiotype : Triehiusa compacia Casey.
Fixed it/ : Casey. 1S93, p. 341. by original designation.
Later citations : T. cotnpacta Casey, by Fenyes, 191S, p. 25.
TRICHOCAXTHUS Motsciulsky, ISoo, p. 7S or Maklin, ISoo. p. 1S7. [Synonym
of Thinopinus.]
Genotype : Trichocanthus rariegatus Motschnlsky or Maklin.
Fijred iy : Motsohulsky. ISoS. p. 7S or Maklin. ISoo. p. 1ST. by monotypy.
Discussion : Maklin appears to hare been the drst to pubUsh this name, but
since he refers directly to Motschulsky's paper of the same year, it is still
open to doubt,
Simonyftis: (See Thinopinus).
TRICHOCORYXA [Error for Trichocoryne].
TRICHOCORYNE Gray. 1SS2. p. 306. [Synonym of Piestug.^
Genotype: Trichocoryne penidlhitus CDnhnRn) {Zirophoms).
Fixed t>y : Gray. lSo2. p. 306, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. peniciUatvs (Dalman). by Blactwelder, IMS. p. 43.
Discussion: Gray included one species about which he wrote: "It appears
to be the same as M. Dalman described in his AnaL Ent., tmder the name
of Zirophorus penicillatus."
Synonyms : ( See Piestus )
.
Variant spellings
:
Tbichocobtxa Bmll^, 1S37, p. 9L
Tsice05;y>"e Ctenu and Desmarest. ISoT. p. 101.
Teicosy>-a Laporte, ISSo. p, 125.
TRICHOCOSMETES Kraatz. lSo9. p. 69.
Genotype: Trichocosmetes leucomus (Erichson) {Siapftfiinui)
.
Fixed by : Kraatz, lSo9, p. 69. by monotypy.
DrJcr citciions: T. leucomus (.Ericlison), by Lucas, 1920, p. 650.
TRICH0DER3L\ Stephens, ISoo. p. 435. [Jtmior homonym of Trit^odemyj
Fleming. 1S22. Synonym of Ontholestes.]
Genotype: Trichodenna rnuriria (Linne) {Staphylinus).
Fixed l>y : Westwood. lSt>Sa. p. 15. by subsequent designation.
Later citations: T. pubescent (.Degeer). by Thomson. 1S54. p. 23. T.
neJyulosus (Fabricius), by des Gozis. 1SS6, p. 14. J. murina (Linne). by
Tottenham, 19i0. p. 49: BlaekweJder. 1943, p. 44o: by Torteaham.
1949b. p. 375.
Synonyms : ( See Ontholestes).
yotes : Stephens says that this name was proposed in his •'Xomenclature"
for the same three species. This is presumably the second edition 1532,
which I have been unable to see. This has previously been listed as a
su*"genus of StapTiylinus.
TRICHODONL\ Reichensperger. 1935. p. 215. [Error for letradonia. Not
Wasn:ann. 1916. ]
TKICHODOXTA Wasmann. 1916a. p. 95.
Genotype: Trichodonia setigera VTsLSmaim.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by snbsequent designation-
Synonymic 1iomont/nn
:
Tkichodonia Wasmann. 1916b. p. 192.
Tkichodoxia Wasmann, 1917, p. 269.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 395
TRICHODROftlEUS Luze, 1903, p. 116. [Subgenus of Psephidonus.}
Genotype: Trichodromens penicillatus (Reitter) {Eygrogaeus)
.
Fixed iij : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Psephidonus).
TRICHOLINUS Bernhauer, 1922a, p. 15.
Genotype: Tricholintis pehlkci Beruliauer.
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1922a, p. 15, by monotypy.
TRICHOMICRA Brundin, 1945, p. 100.
Genotype: Trichomicra sahlhcrgiana (Bernhauer) {Atheta).
Fixed by : Brundin, 1945, p. 100, by original designation and monotypy.
TRICHOPHIA [Error for Trichophya].
TRICHOPHIUS [Error for Trichophyus].
TRICHOPHYA Manuerheim, 1831a, p. 487.
Genotype: Trichophya piliconUs (Gylleuhal) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 487, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. piUcornis (Gyllenhal), by Brull6, 1837, p. 111. T. nodi-
comis Kirby, by Westwood, 1838a, p. 19, not originally included. T.
piUcornis (Gyllenhal), by Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57; by Thomson, 1859, p.
41 ; by Lucas, 1920, p. 651 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 377.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Tbichophya Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 73.
Synonytns :
Trichophyus Erichson, 1839a, p. 402. [Emendation.]
EuMiTocEBUs Casey, 1886b, p. 206.
Variant spellings
:
Tbichophia Chevrolat, 1848b, p. 656.
Tbichophius Chevrolat, 1848b, p. 320. [For Trichophyus.]
Tbichophyia Thomson, 1867a, p. 286.
Tbichophysa Siebke, 1875, p. 148.*'
Tbichophyus Erichson, 1839a, p. 402. [Emendation.]
Tricophya Stephens, 1835, p. 434.
Tricophyus Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57. [For Trichophyus.}
Tkychophya Dejean, 1833, p. 72.
TRICHOPHYIA [Error for Trichophya].
TRICHOPHYSA [Error for Trichophya].
TRICHOPHYUS Erichson, 1839a, p. 402. [Emendation of Trichophya.]
Genotype: Trichophyus piUcornis (Gyllenhal) (Aleochara).
Fixed by: Erichson, 1839a, p. 402, through objective synonymy with Tri-
chophya, of which piUcornis had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: (See under Trichophya).
Synonyfns: (See Trichophya).
Variant spellin(i>. :
Tbichophius Chevrolat, 184Sa, p. 320.
Tricophyus Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57.
TRICHOPIGUS [Error for Trichopygus].
TRICHOPSENIUS Horn, 1877, p. 88.
Genotype: Trichopsenius depressus (LeConte) (Hypocyptus)
.
Fixed by : Horn, 1877, p. 88, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. depressus (LeConte), by Lucas, 1920, p. 652.
** Enumeratio insectorum Norvegicorum, fasc. 2, 334 pp. Christiania.
396 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
TRICHOPYGUS Nordmann, 1837a, p. 137. [Synonym of Heterothops.1
Genotype: Trichopygus dissimilis (Gravenhorst) {Tachyporus).
Fixed by: Tottenham, 1939b, p. 229, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: T. dissimilis (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 464;
by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 376.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Trichopygtjs Nordmann, 1837b, p. 137.
Synonyms : ( See EeterotJiops )
.
Variant spellings
:
Trichopigus Bertolini, 1872, p. 56.
Trischopygus Nordmann. 1837a, pi. 2.
TRICHORYNE [Error for Trichocoryne].
TRICOLPOCHILA Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 368.
Genotype : Tricolpochila kraatzi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, by subsequent designation.
TRICOPHYA [Error for Trichophya].
TRICOPHYUS [Error for Trichophyus].
TRICORYNA [Error for Trichocoryne].
TRIGA Fauvel, 1878c, p. 182. [Junior homonym of Triga Gray, 1867. Synonym
of Trigites.]
Genotype: Triga picipennis (LeConte) (Hypotelus).
Fixed by : Fauvel, 1878c, p. 182, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. picipennis (LeConte), by Lucas, 1920, p. 653.
Synonyms: (See Trigites).
Notes : This has previously been listed as a synonym of Pseudeleusis, which
is a junior synonym of Trigites.
TRIGAEUS [Error for Trygaeus].
TRIGITES Handlirsch, 1907, p. 731.
Genotype: Trigites picipennis (LeConte) (Hypotelus).
Fixed by : Handlirsch, 1907, p. 731, through objective synonymy with Triga,
of which picipennis had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms
:
Triga Fauvel, 1878a, p. 18 [Objective. Not Gray, 1867.]
Pseudeleusis Bernhauer, 1923b, p. 63. [Objective.]
Notes : In renaming this genus because of the junior homonymy of Triga,
Bernhauer failed to note the prior new name proposed in paleontological
literature.
TRIGNODESMUS [Error for Trigonodemus}.
TRIGOMERUS [Error for Trigonurusj.
TRIGONODEMUS LeConte, 1863, p. 56.
Genotype : Trigonodermis striatus LeConte.
Fixed by: LeConte, 1865, p. 56, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. striatus LeConte, by Lucas, 1920, p. 654.
Synonyms
Arimimelus Kraatz, 1877, p. 104.
Variant spellings
TRIGNODESMUS Eichclbaum, 1909, p. 73.
Trigonodesmus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 663.
TRIGONODESMUS [Error for Trigonedemusl.
TRIGONODONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 22. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.}
Genotype: Trigonodonia panganianus (Bernhauer) {Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 22, by original designation.
Synonyms : ( See Bolitochara )
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 397
TRIGONOPHORUS Nordmann, 1837a, p. 8. [Junior homonym of TrigompTwrus
Stephens, 1829, and Hope, 1831. Synonym of Trigonopselaphus.]
Ocnotype : Trigonophorus myrtillinus Nordmann.
Fixed hy : Nordmann, 1837a, p. 8, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. myrtillinus Nordmann, by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857,
p. 52.
Synonymio homonyms :
Tbigonophokus Nordmann, 1837b, p. 8.
Synonyms: (See Trigonopselaphus).
TRIGONOPSELAPHUS Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 597.
Genotype: Trigonopselaphus myrtillinus (Nordmann) (Trigonophorus).
Fixed by : Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 597, through objective synonymy
with Trigonophorus, of which myrtillinus had already been fixed as geno-
type.
Discussion: Lucas (1920, p. 654) fails to make an unambiguous designation.
Synonyms
:
Trigonophorus Nordmann, 1837a, p. 8. [Objective. Not Stephens, 1829.]
Prionopus Bernhauer, 1921a, p. 20. [Not Billberg, 1820.]
TRIGONORUS [Error for Trigonurus].
TRIGONOZYRAS Cameron, 1943a, p. 143. [Subgenus of BoUtochara.]
Genotype: Trigonosyras sarawakensis (Cameron) (Zyras).
Fixed by: Cameron, 1943a, p. 143, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara)
.
TRIGONURUS Mulsant, 1847, p. 515.
Genotype : Trigonurus mellyi Mulsant.
Fixed by : Mulsant, 1847, p. 515, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. mellyi Mulsant, by Lucas, 1920, p. 654; by Blackwelder,
1941, p. 2.
Variant spellings
:
Tbigomebus Sonthonnax, 1889, p. 79.*"
Tbigonobus Mulsant and Rey, 1878, p. 261."
Tbiogonubxts Keen, 1895, p. 172.
TRILOBITIDEUS Raffray, 1898, p. 351.
Genotype: Trilobitideus mirabilis Raffray.
Fixed by : Raffray, 1898, p. 351, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. mirabilis Raffray, by Wasmann, 1916a, p. 107 ; by Was-
mann, 1917, p. 352.
Variant spellings:
Tbitobitideus Wasmann, 1904, p. 620.
TRIOCHARA Bernhauer, 1901c, p. 373, without description, [Subgenus of
Aleochara.]
Genotype: Triochara trisulcata (Weise) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1901c, p. 373, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. trisulcata (Weise), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms : (See Aleochara)
.
TRIOCHIRUS [Error for Triacanthus].
TRIOGONURUS [Error for Trigonurus].
TRIPECTENOPUS Lea, 1918, p. 83.
Genotype: Tripectenopus caecus Lea.
Fixed by : Lea, 1918, p. 83, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. caecus Lea, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122.
6" L'fichange, vol. 5.
" Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, vol. 25.
892643—52 26
398 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
TRISCHOPYGUS [Error for Trichopyffus].
TRITOBITIDEUS [Error for TriloUtideusl.
TROCHOCERUS [Error for Trochoderus].
TROCHODERUS Sharp, lSS6b, p. 580.
Oenotype: Trochoderus dubius Sharp.
Fixed ly : Lucas, 1920, p. 657, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : T. godmani Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122.
Variant spellings :
Trochocerus Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122.
TROGACTUS Sharp, 1887, p. 702.
Genotype: Trogactus championi Sharp.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 658, by subsequent designation.
Variant spellings
:
Trogatus Bierig, 1938, p. 243."
TROGATUS [Error for Trogactus].
TROGEOPHLOEUS [Error for Trogophloens].
TROGINUS Mulsant and Rey, 1878c, p. 758. [Subgenus of Oarpelimus.}
Genotype: Troginus exiguus (Erichson) (Trogophloeus).
Fixed by : Sharp, 1887, p. 700, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: T. exiguus (Erichson), by Lucas, 1920, p. 658; by Totten-
ham, 1939b, p. 227 ; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 58 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p.
362.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Troginus Mulsant and Rey, 1879a, p. 316.
Synonyms : ( See Carpelimus).
TROGLOPHLOEUS [Error for Trogophloeus}.
TROGLOPHOEUS [Error for Trogophloeus}.
TROGOLINUS Sharp, 1900, p. 231. [Synonym of Teropalpns.}
Genotype: Trogolinus vnicolor (Sharp) (Trogophloeus).
Fixed by : Tottenham, 1939, p. 227, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: T. unicolor (Sharp), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 58; by Tot-
tenham, 1949b, p. 362.
Synonyms: (See Teropalpus)
.
TROGOPHLAEUS [Error for Trogophloeus'].
TROGOPHLEUS [Error for Trogophloeus].
TROGOPHLOCUS [Error for Trogophloeus],
TROGOPHLOENS [Error for Trogophloeus].
TROGOPHLOEUS Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 463. [Synonym of Carpelimus.]
Genotype: Trogophloeus corticinus (Gravenhorst) (Oxytelus).
Fixed by : Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 463, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. corticinus (Gravenhorst), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 17;
by Shuckard, 1839, p. 96; by Chevrolat, 1848b, p. 701. T. bilineatus
(Erichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 44, not originally included. T. gracilis
(Mannerheim), by Lucas, 1920, p. 658, not originally included. T. corti-
cinus (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 58; by Tottenham, 1949b,
p. 361.
Synonymic homonyms :
Trogophloeus Mannerheim, 1831b, p. 49.
Synonyms: (See also Carpelimus)
Batychrus Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Isogenotypic]
CoRYNOCERUs Eichelbaum, 1915, p. 104. [Objective,]
•" Mem. Soc. Cubana Hiat. Nat., vol. 12.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 399
TROGOPHLOEUSMannerheim—Continued
Variant spellings :
ToGOPHLOEUS Mulsant and Rey, lS78c, p. 736.
Tkagophloeus Laporte, 1835, p. 125.
Tbogeopiiloeus Paganetti-Hummler, 1918, p. 71."
Tkoglophloeus Wickhum, 1898, p. 302."
Tkogi.ophoei-s Xambeu, 1891, p. 89.""
Tbogophlaeus Stephens, 1833, p. 273.
Trogophleus Jarrige, 1945, p. 111."
Trogophlocus Gnndlach. 1891, p. 64."
Trogophloens Bernhaner, 1927c, p. 230.
Tbogophlous Kiesenwetter, 1844, p. 372.
Tbogophtoeus Luederwaldt, 1917, p. 44."
Tboqoplaeus Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 88.
Tkogoploeus Eichelbaxim, 1909, p. 123.
TROGOPHLOUS [Error for Trogophlocus].
TROGOPHTOEUS [Error for Trogophlocus}.
TROGOPLAEUS [Error for Trogophlocus].
TROGOPLOEUS [Error for Trogophloeus].
TROPATHETA Bernhauer, 1927a, p. 81. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Tropatheta gestroi (Bernhauer) (Atheta).
Fired hp: Bernhauer, 1927a, p. 81, by monotypy.
Synonyms: {See Ischnopoda).
TROPIDERA Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 849.
Genotype : Tropidera jenseni Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 349, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. jenseni Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms
:
Mesaeaeus Fenyes, 1921a, p. 21.
TROPIDONIA Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 52. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.]
Genotype: Tropidonia tuhericollis (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 52, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Bolitochara).
TROPIGNORIMUS Bernhauer, 1915g, p. 154. [Subgenus of Drusilla.]
Genotype: Tropignorimns carinithorax (Bernhauer) {Astilhus)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915g, p. 154, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See D rti silla )
.
TROPIOCHARA Bernhauer, 1937b, p. 301.
Genotype : Tropiochara ovei'laeti Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1937b, p. 301, by monotypy.
TROPIOCHIRUS Bernhauer, 1903b, p. 118. [Subgenus of Leptochirus.]
Genotype: Tropiochirus protevs (Fauvel) (Leptochirus).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 659, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: T. proteus (Fauvel), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 162.
Synonyms : (See Leptochirus).
TROPIOPTERIUS Bernhauer, 1915h, p. 194.
Genotype: Tropiopterius purpuripennis Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1915h, p. 194, by monotypy.
** Neue Beitr. sjst. Insoktonk., vol. 1.
•» Bull. Lab. Nat. Hist., Univ. Iowa, vol. 4, No. 3.
w L'fichange, vol. 7.
" Bull. Soc. Ent. France, vol. 50.
" Contribuclon A la entomologia Cubana, vol. 3, 404 pp. Habana.
^ Zeitschr. Insektenb.. vol. 13.
400 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
TROPOLEPTUSA Cameron, 1936a, p. 7.
Oenotype : Tropoleptusa insularuni Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1936a, p. 7, by original designation.
TROPOSANDRIA Cameron, 1939(1, p. 151.
Oenotype: Troposandria papuana Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939cl, p. 151, by original designation and monotypy.
TROPOSILUSA Cameron, 1939b, p. 184.
Oenotype: Troposilusa armata Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939b, p. 184, by monotypy.
TROPOSIPALIA Bernhauer, 1930b, p. 195 (as Troposipalla)
.
Genotype: Troposipalla g&rardi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1930b, p. 193, by monotypy.
Synonyms :
Brachysipaxia Bernhauer, 1940a, p. 139. [Subgenus.]
Variant spellings:
Tboposipaxla Bernhauer, 1930b, p. 193.
Notes : This name was spelled Troposipalla over the genus. That this was
an error is shown by the reference to Sipalia and the use of Troposipalla
over the species.
TROPOSIPALLA [Error for Troposipalia].
TRYCHOPHYA [Error for Trichophya].
TRYGAEUS (See Appendix).
TSCHNOPODA [Error for Ischnopoda].
TUNARICHARA (Zischka, 1949, p. 25).
Notes : This is a manuscript name of Scheerpeltz, quoted by Zischka with one
manuscript trivial name.
TURELLUS Sharp, 1876c, p. 423.
Oenotype: Turellus batesi Sharp.
Fixed by: Sharp, 1876c, p. 423, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. batesi Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 661.
TYMPANOPHORUS Nordmann, 1837a, p. 9.
Oenotype : Tympanophorus canaliculatus Nordmann.
Fixed by : Nordmann, 1837a, p. 9, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. canaliculatus Nordmann, by Fauvel, 1902, p. 42 ; by Lucas,
1920, p. 662.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Tympanophoeus Nordmann, 1837b, p. 9.
Synonyms
:
DiAPHOETEs Waterhouse, 1884, p. 213.
TYPHLOBIUM Kraatz, 1856b, p. 625. [Synonym of Glyptomerus.}
Oenotype : Typhlobium stagophilum Kraatz.
Fixed by: Kraatz, 1856b, p. 625, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. stagophilum Kraatz, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122.
Synonyms : ( See Glyptomerus )
.
TYPHLOBLEDIUS Lea, 1906, p. 200.
Oenotype : Typhlobledius cylindricus Lea.
Fixed by : Lea, 1906, p. 200, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. cylindricus Lea, by Lucas, 1920, p. 662.
TYPHLOCYPTUS Saulcy, 1878, p. 124.
Oenotype: Typhlocyptus pandellei Saulcy.
Fixed by : Saulcy, 1878, p. 124, by monotypy.
Later citations : T. pandellei Saulcy, by Lucas, 1920, p. 662.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 401
TYPHLODES Sharp, 1873, p. 1.
Oenotype: Typhlodes italicus Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1873, p. 1, by monotypy.
Notes : This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Xantholinus. It ap-
pears to be a distinct genus, as reported by Blackwelder (1943).
TYPHLOIULOPSIS Scheerpeltz, 1931, p. 370.
Oenotype: Typhloinlopsis rudiana Scheerpeltz.
Fixed by : Scheerpeltz, 1931, p. 370, by original designation.
TYPHLOLINUS Reitter, 1908a, p. 122. [Synonym of IdioUnus.]
Oenotype: TyphloUnus hungaricus (Reitter) (Xantholinus).
Fixed by : Blackwelder, 1943, p. 473, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: T, crassicornis (Hochhuth), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 369;
1949c, p. 41.
Synonymic homonyms
:
TYPHLOLINUS Reitter, 1908b, p. 25,
TYPHLOLINUS Reitter, 1909, p. 138.
Synonyms : ( See IdioUnus )
.
Variant spellings
:
Thypholinus Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1310.
Typhountts Steel, 1949, p. 269.
Notes: This group is believed by Steel (1946, Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 82,
pp. 192, 194) to be the same as IdioUnus, rather than a subgenus of
Xantholinus (=Megalinus).
TYPHLOMALOTA Cameron, 1947, p. 30.
Oenotype : Typhlomalota glenniei Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 1947, p. 30, by monotypy.
TYPHLOPASILIA [Error for Typhlosipalia'].
TYPHLOPOLEMON Patrizi, 1947, p. 226.
Oenotype : Typhlopolemon grandii Patrizi.
Fixed by : Patrizi, 1947, p. 226, by monotypy.
TYPHLOPONEMYS Rey, 1886, p. 252. [Subgenus of Pygostenus.}
Oenotype: Typhloponemys hypogaea Rey.
Fixed by : Rey, 1886, p. 252, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Pygostenus).
TYPHLOPORUS Cameron, 1939a, p. 23. [Junior homonym of Typhloporug
Hampe, 1864. Synonym of Drugia.]
Oenotype: Typhloporus drescheri Cameron.
Fixed by : Cameron, 19.39a, p. 23, by original designation.
Synonyms : ( See Drugia )
.
TYPHLOQUEDIUS (Absolon, 1916, p. 2, nomen nudum).
TYPHLOSIPALIA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 273. [Subgenus of Sipalia.]
Genotype: Typhlosipalia kaufmanni (Ganglhaner) (Leptusa).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 25, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Sipalia).
Variant spellings:
Thyphlopasilia Eichelbauni, 1909, p. 211.
Typhlopasilia Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 278.
TYPHLUSIDA Casey, 1906, p. 263. [Synonym of Evanystes.]
Oenotype: Typhlusida flava (Kraatz) (Ilomalota).
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 350, by original designation.
Later citations : T. flava (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms : ( See Evanystes)
.
402 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
TYPHLUSIDA Casey—Continued
Notes : This was previously listed as a synonym of Sipalia. Since that name
must be applied to a different genus, this b(^coraes a synonym of Evanystes,
the next available name.
TYPHOLINUS [Error for TypJilolinus].
ULITUSA Casey, 1906, p. 347. [Synonym of Eucryptusa.'^
Genotype : Ulitusa criiratula Casey.
Fixed ty : Casey, 1911, p. 206, by subsequent designation.
Later citations : U. crihratula Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 25.
Synonyms : ( See Evcryptnsa )
.
Variant spellings
:
Uliusa Dury, 1910, p. 66."
ULIUSA [Error for Ulitusa].
UMBALA Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus of IsclmopodaJ]
Genotype: Umhala mimetica (Cameron) (Atheta).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymy with Stictatheta
Cameron, August 1939, of which mimetica had already been fixed as
genotype.
Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda)
Stictatheta Cameron, 1939b (August), p. 336. [Objective. Not Cam-
eron, 1939a (May).]
UNAMIS Casey, 1893, p. 400.
Genotype: Unamis truncata (Casey) (Lesteva).
Fixed by : Casey, 1893, p. 400, by monotypy.
Later citations : V. truncata (Casey), by Lucas, 1920, p. 665.
URODONIA Silvestri, 1946b, p. 318.
Genotype: Urodonia notabilis Silvestri.
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1946b, p. 321, by original designation and monotypy.
UROLITUS (See Appendix).
USIPALIA [Error for Ousipalia],
VALENUSA Casey, 1906, p. 342. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.}
Genotype : Valenusa parallela Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 342, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : V. parallela Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 26.
Synonyms : ( See IscJmopoda
)
.
VATESUS (See Appendix).
VELLEIOPSIS Fairmaire, 1882, p. clxiv.
Genotype: Velleiopsis marginiventris Fairmaire.
Fixed by : Fairmaire, 1882, p. clxiv, by monotypy.
Later citations : V. marginiventris Fairmaire, by Lucas, 1920, p. 667.
VELLEIUS Leach, 1819, p. 172.
Genotype: Velleius dilatatus (Paykull) (Stapliylinus)
,
Fixed by : Westwood, 183Sa, p. 15, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: V. dilatatiis (Paykull), by Shuckard. 1839, p. 121; by Chev-
rolat, 1847b, 675; by Thomson, 1859, p. 25; by Crotch, 1870, p. 232; by
Lucas, 1920, p. 667 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 376.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Velleius Curtis, 1829, p. 24.
VELLEitTs Stephens, 1829a, p. 22.
Velleius Stephens, 1829b, p. 274.
Velleius Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 433.
Velleius Stephens, 1832, p. 201.
" Jonrn. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. 21.
I GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 403
VELLEIUS Leach—Continued
Synonyms :
Laverna Gistel, 1829, p. 1129. [IsogenotypicJ
Variant spellings :
Vellejus ]Mannerheim, 1831a, p. 430.
VELLEJUS [Error for FeZZems].
VELLICA Casey, 1885, p. 321.
Genotype: Vellica longipennis Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1885, p. 321, by monotypy.
Later citations : V. longipennis Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. G67.
VENUSA Casey, 1906, p. 272. [Synonym of Ditropalia.}
Genotype: Vetiusa picta Casey.
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 26, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms: (See Ditropalia).
VULDA Jacquelin du Val, 1852, p. 695.
Genotype : Vulda gracilipes Jacquelin du Val.
Fixed by: Jacquelin du Val, 1852, p. 695, by monotypy.
Notes : This name has previously been listed as a subgenus of XanthoUnus.
It appears to be distinct, as reported by Blackwelder (1943).
WALKERELLUS Bernhauer, 1939c, p. 203. [Subgenus of Ischnoderus.]
Genotype: Walkerellus paradoxus (Bernhauer) (Ischnoderus)
.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1939c, p. 203, by monotypy.
Synonym s : ( See Isch nodertis )
.
WARBURTONIA Oke, 1933, p. 104.
Genotype : Warburtonia inflatipes Oke.
Fixed by : Oke, 1933, p. 104, by original designation.
WASMANELLUS [Error for Wasmannellus].
WASMANNELLUS Bernhauer, 1920b, p. 186.
Genotype: Wasmannellus tristis Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1920b, p. 186, by monotypy.
Variant spellings:
Wasmaxelltts Scheerpeltz, 1933, p. 1410.
WASMANNINA Mann, 1925, p. 75.
Genotype : Wasmannina trapezicollis Mann.
Fixed by : Mann, 1925, p. 75, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : W. trapezicollis Mann, by Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1720 ; by
Borgmeier, 1949, ]i. 104.
WASMANNOTHERIUM Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 77.
Genotype: Wasmannotherium clypcatnm (Wasmann) (Xenocephalus).
Fixed by: Bernliauer, 1921b, p. 77, through objective synonymy with Xeno-
cephalus, of which clypeatus had already been fixed as genotype.
Later citations: W. clypeatum (Wasmann), by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 104.
Synonyms
:
Xenocephalus Wasmann, 1887, p. 411, [Objective. Not Kaup, 1858.]
WATSA Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 171. [Junior homonym of Watsa Schouteden, 1931.
Synonym of Botsa.]
Genotype: Watsa tuberculata (Bernhauer) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1932b, p. 171, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Botsa).
WEISERIANUM Bernhauer, 1927c, p. 247.
Genotype : Weiserianum woltersi Bernhauer.
Fixed by : Bernhauer, 1927, p. 247, by monotypy.
WROUGHTHONILLA [Error for Wroughtonilla].
404 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
WROUGHTONILLA Wasmann, 1899a, p. 157.
Genotype: WrougJitonilla loiopeltae Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1899a, p. 157, by monotypy.
Later citations : W. lohopeltae Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 26.
Variant spellings :
Wkoughthonilla Bichelbaum, 1913, p. 150.
XANTHALINUS [Error for Xantholinus].
XANTHOBINUS [Error for Xantholinus].
XANTHOBIUM [Error for Xantholinus^
XANTHOCORYNUS Sharp, 1908, p. 549.
Genotype: Xanthocorynus deceptor Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1908, p. 549, by monotypy.
Later citations : X. deceptor Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 669.
XANTHOCYPUS Miiller, 1925, p. 40. [Subgenus of Ocypus.}
Genotype: Xanthocypus weisei (Miiller) (Ocypus).
Fixed by : Miiller, 1925, p. 40, by monotypy.
Later citations: X. weisei (Miiller), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 445.
Synonyms: (See Ocypus).
Notes : This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus.
XANTHODERMUS Bernhauer, 1912a, p. 40.
Genotype: Xanthodermus vestitus (Sahlberg) {Belonuchus)
.
Fiwed by : Bernhauer, 1912a, p. 40, by monotypy.
Later citations : X. vestitus (Sahlberg) , by Lucas, 1920, p. 669.
XANTHOHYPNUS Casey, 1906, p. 374. [Synonym of Eulissus.]
Genotype: Xanthohypnus strigiceps (Sharp) (Xantholinus).
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 374, by original designation and monotypy.
Synonyms : (See Eulissus )
.
XANTHOLIMUS [Error for Xantholinus].
XANTHOLINUM [Error for Xantholinus].
XANTHOLINUS Dejean, 1821, p. 23. [Synonym of Gyrohypnus].
Genotype: Xantholinus fulgidus (Fabricius) (Staphylinus).
Fixed by : Stephens, 1833, p. 258, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: X. fulgidus (Fabricius), by Cuvier, 1849, p. 183; by Thom-
son, 1859, p. 27. X. glabratus (Gravenhorst), by Lucas, 1920, p. 669; not
originally included. X. fulgidus (Fabricius), by Blackwelder, 1943, p.
473. X linearis (Olivier), by Tottenham, 1945, p. 70; 1949b, p. 369; not
originally included.
Homonyms by misidentification
:
Xantholinus of Lucas, ld20= Megalinus.
Xantholinus of Tottenham, 1945= Megalinus.
Synonyms: (See Gyrohypnus).
Variant spellings :
XANTHALINUS Bcrthold, 1827, p. 331.
XANTHOBINUS Lokay, 1921, p. 19."*
Xanthorium Fauvel, 1889, p. 111.
XANTHOLIMUS Luedervpaldt, 1917, p. 44.'^
XANTHOLINUM Wawerka, 1928, p. 33."
Xanthrolinus Quedenfeldt, 1883, p. 151."
Xantolinus Mima-Palumbo, 1894, p. 14 suppl."
f^" Casopis Cesk. Spol. Ent., vol. 16.
''" Zeitschr. wlss. Insektenb., vol. 13.
'•Ent. Nachrlchtsbl., vol. 2.
"Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 17.
« Nat. Siclllano, vol. 13.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 405
XANTHOLINUS Dejean—Continued
Variant spellings—Continued
Xautholinus Mulsant and Rey, lS77b, p. 266.
Notes : The confusion over the author of this genus has led to differences in
usage. The true genotype is the same as that of Oyrohypnus, which is an
older name and therefore replaces Xantholinus. The large genus previously
known as Xantholinus may now be called Megalitius, while tlie old subgenus
Xantholinus must be called Idiolinus.
XANTHONOMUS Bernhauer, 1926c, p. 312. [Subgenus of Phloeonomus.]
Genotype: Xanthonomus toxopeanus (Bernhauer) {Phloeonomus).
Fixed hy : Bernhauer, 1926c, p. 312, by monotypy.
Later citations : X. toxopeanus Bernhauer, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 51.
SynonyjtiS: (See Phloeonomus).
XANTHOPHIUS Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 75. [Synonym of Leptacinus.}
Genotype: Xanthophius serpentarius Motschulsky.
Fiwed hy : Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 75, by monotypy.
Later citations : X. serpentarius Motschulsky, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 493.
Synonyms: (See Leptacinus).
Variant spellings:
Xanthophyus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 607.
Xaxtophyus Bernhauer and Schubert, 1914, p. 294.
XANTHOPHYUS [Error for Xanthophius].
XANTHOPYGIUS [Error for Xanthopygus].
XANTHOPYGUS Kraatz, 1857c, p. 539.
Genotype: Xanthopygus xanthopygus (Nordmann) (Staphylinus).
Fixed ly : Kraatz, lS57c, p. 539, by absolute tautonymy.
Later citations: X. xanthopygus (Nordmann), by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 449.
Discussion : Lucas (1920, p. 670) failed to make an unambiguous designation.
Synonyms
:
Lampkoptgus Sharp, 1884, p. 346. [Isogenotypic]
Heteeopygus Bernhauer, 1906b, p. 195.
Variant spellings
:
Xanthopygius Solsky, 1875, p. 18.
XANTHROLINUS [Error for Xa7xtholinus].
XANTOLINUS [Error for Xantholimis].
XANTOPHYUS [Error for Xanthophius].
XAUTHOLINUS [Error for Xantholinus].
XENASTER Bierig, 1939b, p. 179.
Genotype : Xenaster plaumanni Bierig.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1939b, p. 179, by original designation and monotypy.
XENIDUS Rey, 1886, p. 254.
Genotype : Xenidus retractus Rey.
Fixed by : Rey, 1886, p. 254, by monotypy.
Later citations : X. retractus Rey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 671.
XENISTA [Error for Xenistusa].
XENISTUSA LeConte, 1880, p. 167.
Genotype : Xenistusa cavernosa LeConte.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 671, by subsequent designation.
Variant spellings
Xenista Wasmann, 1891, p. 655.
XENOBIOTA Bierig, 1938b, p. 144.
Genotype: Xenobiota bemhaueri Bierig.
Fixed by : Bierig, 1938b, p. 144, by original designation and monotypy.
406 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
XENOBIUS Borgmeier, 1931, p. 358.
Oenotype : Xenobius rotundiceps Borgmeier.
Fixed htr. Borgmeier, 1931, p. 358, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : X. rotundiceps Borgmeier, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 104.
Notes: In 1904 tliis name was used in Hymenoptera but apparently was
only a lapsus calami. It therefore does not preoccupy Borgmeier's use.
XENOCEPHALUS Wasmann, 1887, p. 411. [Junior homonym of Xenoeephalus
Kaup, 1858. Synonym of Wasmannotherium.]
Oenotype : Xenoeephalus clypeatus Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1887, p. 411, by monotypy.
Later citations : X. clypeatus Wasmann, by Lucas, 1920, p. 671.
Synonyms: (See Wasmannotherium).
Variant spellings
:
Xenophalus Wasmann, 1909a, p. 181.
XENOCHARA Mulsant and Key, 1874b, p. 344. [Subgenus of Aleochara.]
Oenotype : Xcnochara decorata (Aub6) (Aleochara).
Fixed by : Mulsant and Key, 1874b, p. 344, by monotypy.
Later citations: X. decorata (Aub6), by des Gozis, 1886, p. 12. X. puberula
(Klug), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 26, not originally included.
Discussion: The citation of puberula can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of puberula and decorata.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Xenochara Mulsant and Rey, 1874c, p. 60.
Synonyms : ( See Aleochara )
.
XENOCHARIS Bierig, 1934f, p. 328. [Synonym of Sunius.]
Genotype: Xenocharis occipitalis Bierig.
Fixed by: Bierig, 1934f, p. 328, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations: X. occipitalis Bierig, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 122; 1943,
p. 259.
Synonyms : ( See Sunius )
.
Notes : The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black-
welder (1939).
XENODUSA Wasmann, 1894, p. 205.
Oenotype: Xenodusa cava (LeConte) (Lomechusa).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 26, by subsequent designation.
Sifnonyms
:
PsEXJDOLOMECHUSA Mauu, 1914, p. 175. [Subgcnus]
XENOGASTER Wasmann, 1891, p. 651.
Oenotype : Xenogaster inflata Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1891, p. 651, by monotypy.
Later citations : X. inflatus Wasmann, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 26.
XENOMEDON Fall, 1912, p. 11.
Oenotype : Xenomedon formicaria Fall.
Fixed by : Fall, 1912, p. 11, by monotypy.
Later citations : X. formicaria Fall, by Lucas, 1920, p. 671 ; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 122.
XENOMMA Wollaston, 1854, p. 543.
Oenotype : Xenomma planifrons Wollaston.
Fixed by : Wollaston, 1854, p. 543, by original designation.
Later citations : X. planifrons Wollaston, by Fauvel, 1895a, p. 9 ; by Fenyes,
1918, p. 26.
XENOPELTA Mann, 1923, p. 356.
Oenotype : Xenopelta cornuta Mann.
Fixed by : Mann, 1923, p. 356, by original designation and monofypy.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHTLINIDAE 407
XENOPELTA Mann—Continued
Synonyms:
Ceratoxenus Mann, 1923, p. 360.
XENOPHALUS [Error for Xenocephalus].
XENOPYGUS Bernhauer, 1906b, p. 196. [Subgenus of Philothalpus.}
Genotype: Xenopj/gus analis (Erichson) (Philonthus)
.
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1943, p. 450, by subsequent designation.
Bynonyms: (See Philotkalpus)
.
Discussion : Lucas (1920, p. 672) fails to cite a genotype.
Notes : This was previously cited as a separate genus. It was reduced to a
subgenus by Blackwelder (1943).
XENOTA Mulsant and Key, 1874d, p. 429. [Synonym of Atheta.}
Genotype: Xenota myrmecohia (Kraatz) (Homalota).
Fiwed by: ilulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 429, by monotypy.
Later citations: X. myrmccoUa (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 26; by Tot-
tenham, 1949b, p. 394.
Synonymic homonyms :
Xenota Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 397.
Synonyms : ( See Atheta )
.
XENUSA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 38, without description. [Subgenus of
Myrmecopora.l
Genotype: Xenusa uvida (Erichson) (Tachyusa).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 26, by subsequent designation.
Later citations: X. uvida (Erichson), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 388.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Xenusa Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 6.
Xenusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 436.
Xenusa Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 410.
Synonyms: ( See Myrm ecopora )
.
XEROPHYGUS Kraatz, 1859, p. 178.
Genotype: Xerophygus palUpes (Motschulsky) (Trogophloeus)
.
Fixed by : Kraatz, 1859, p. 178, by monotypy.
Later citations: X. paUipes (Motschulsky), by Lucas, 1920, p. 672.
XESTOLA [Error for Xestofa].
XESTOLINUS Casey, 1906, p. 397.
Genotype: Xestolinns abdominalis Casey.
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 673, by subsequent designation.
XESTOTA Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 361. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.]
Genotype: Xestota biarmata (Bernhauer) {Atheta).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 26, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Ischnopoda )
.
Variant spellings
:
Xestola Sharp, Zoological Record for 1908, p. 226.
XESTURIDA Casey, 1906, p. 325.
Genotype: Xesturida laevis Casey.
Fixed by : Casey, 1906, p. 325, by monotypy.
Later (Stations : X. laevis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 26.
XILODROMUS [Error for Xylodromvs].
XYLODROMUS Heer, 18.39, p. 174.
Genotype: Xylodromus depressus (Gravenhorst) {Omalium).
Fixed by : Lucas, 1920, p. 676, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: X. nionilicornis (Gyllenhal), by Thomson, 1859, p. 51;
not originally included. X. depressus (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham,
1939b, p. 227 ; 1949b, p. 356.
408 BULLETIN 2 00, XHSTITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
XYLODROMUS Heer—Continued
SpnonymiG homonyms
:
Xylodbomus of Thomson, 1859 = Xylostiba.
Synonyms :
Drephoptlla Fiori, 1900a, p. 90.
Etheothassa Thomson, 1858, p. 38.
Variant spellings
:
XrLODROMus Fiori, 1900a, p. 92.
XYLOSTIBA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 731. [Subgenus of Phloeonomdis.]
Genotype: Xylostiba moniUcornis (Gyllenhal) (Omalium).
Fixed by : Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 731, by monotypy.
Later citations: X. moniUcornis (Gyllenhal), by Lucas, 1920, p. 676; by
Blackwelder, 1943, p. 51 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 355.
Synonyms : ( See Phloeonomus)
.
YLYOBATES [Error for Ilyobates].
ZALMAENUS [Error for Zolmaenus].
ZALOBIUS LeConte, 1874a, p. 49.
Genotype : Zalobius spinicollis LeConte.
Fixed by : LeConte, 1874a, p. 49, by monotypy.
Later citations : Z. spinicollis LeConte, by Lucas, 1920, p. 678.
ZELEOTOMUS [Error for Zeteotomus].
ZEOLEUSIS Steel, 1950e, p. 215.
Genotype: Zeoleusis virgula (Fauvel) {Eleusis).
Fixed by : Steel, 1950e, p. 218, by original designation.
ZEOLYMMA Steel, 1950b, p. 29.
Genotype: Zeolymma brachypterum Steel.
Fixed by : Steel, 1950b, p. 30, by original designation and monotj^y.
ZETEOTOMUS Jacquelin du Val, 1857 (early), p. 33.
Genotype: Zeteotomus brevicornis (Erichson) (Leptacinus)
.
Fixed by : Jacquelin du Val, 1857, p. 33, by monotypy.
Synonyms
:
Metoponcus Kraatz, 1857c, p. 651. [Isogenotypic]
Cylindkocephalus Motschulsky, 1860b, p. 128.
Variant spellings
:
ZELEOTOMUS Marschall, 1873, p. 254.
Notes: The priority of this name over Metoponcus has been obscured by
the erroneous dating of both works involved. It is fairly certain that
Jacquelin du Val published his name several months before that of
Kraatz.
ZIROPHOBIUS [Error for Zirophorus].
ZIROPHORAS [Error for Zirophorus].
ZIROPHORUS Dalman, 1821, p. 372. [Subgenus of Piestus.]
Genotype: Zirophorus fronticomis Dalman.
Fixed by : Crotch, 1870, p. 241, by subsequent designation.
Other citations: Z. scoriaceus (Germar), by Cuvier, 1849, p. 187, not orig-
inally included. Z. bicornis (Olivier) , by Lucas, 1920, p. 680, not originally
included. Z. fronticomis Dalman, by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 43.
Discussion: The designation of bicornis can be accepted only through the
subjective synonymy of bicornis and fronticomis.
Synonymic homonyms:
ZiBOPHOBUS Dalman, 1823, p. 23.
Homonyms by misidentification
:
ZiBOPHOBUS of Cuvier, 1849 = Leptochirus.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 409
ZIROPHORUS Dalman—Continued
Synonyms : (See also Piestus)
lEENAEUs Latreille, 1829, p. 438. [Objective.]
Variant spellings
:
ZiKOPHOBitTS Chevrolat, 1846, p. 107.
ZmoPHOB-vs Gistel, 1856, p. 450.
ZiKOPHOSus (Anonymous), 1850, p. 655."
Zyeophokus Latreille, 1829, p. 438.
ZIROPHOSUS [Error for Zirophorus].
ZISCHKAIUM (Zischka, 1949, p. 17).
Notes: This is a manuscript name of Scheerpeltz, quoted by Zischka with
one manuscript trivial name.
ZOLMAENUS Stephens, lS29b, p. 291, without description. [Synonym of
Stenus.]
Genotype: Zolmaenus juno (PaykuU) (StapJiylinus).
Fixed by : Stephens, 1829b, p. 291, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (See Stenus).
Variant spellings
:
Zalmaenus Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p, 82.
Notes : This name was used at the head of a group of "species" in the genus
Stenus. It was evidently considered a partial synonym.
ZONASTER Sharp, 1886b, p. 595.
Genotype: Zonaster optatus Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1886b, p. 595, by monotypy.
Later citations : Z. optatus Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 680 ; by Blackwelder,
1939, p. 122.
ZONOPTILUS (Agassiz, 1846, p. 392; Motschulsky, 1857d, p. 502; nomen nudum)
Solsky, 1867, p. 85. [Synonym of Elonium.]
Genotype: Zonoptilus pennifer Solsky.
Fixed by : Solsky, 1867, p. 85, by monotypy.
Synonyms : ( See Elonium)
.
Variant spellings
ZoNYPTiLus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 646.
Notes: The spelling Zonyptilus was used first by Motschulsky (1845, p. 39)
without validation. The first validation of either spelling was by Solsky,
who described both the genus and its type species.
ZONYPTILUS (Motschulsky, 1845, p. 39; Chevrolat, 1849, p. 362; Lacordaire,
1854, p. 25; nomen nudum) Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 646. [See
Zonoptilus.}
ZOOSETHA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 36, without description. [Subgenus of
Ocyusa.]
Genotype: Zoosetha inconspicua (Erichson) (Homalota).
Fixed by : Fenyes, 1918, p. 26, by subsequent designation.
Synonymic homonyms
:
Zoosetha Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 4.
Zoosetha Mulsant and Rey, 1875d, p. 29.
Zoosetha Mulsant and Rey, 1875e, p. 3.
Synonyms : ( See Ocyusa)
.
ZUNIA Blackwelder, new name.
Genotype: Zunia capritermitis (Wasmann) (Disticta).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, through objective synonymmy with Disticta,
of which capritermitis had already been fixed as genotype.
« Rev. Mag. Zool., ser. 2, vol. 2 (index).
410 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ZUNIA Blackwelder
—
Ck)ntinued
Synonyms
:
DisTicTA Wasmann, 1916b, p. 184. [Objective. Not Hampson, 1902.]
ZYRAS Stephens, 1835 (March), p. 430. [Synonym of BoUtocharaJ
Genotype : Zyras hmoortM (Stephens) {Aleochara).
Fixed by : Stephens, 1835, p. 430, by monotypy.
Later citations: Z. hawoi'thi Stephens, by Westwood, 1838a, p. 19; by
Shuckard, 1839, p. 138. Z. fulgida (Gravenhorst), by Chenu and Des-
marest, 1857, p. 10, not originally included. Z. collaris (Paykull), by
Thomson, 1859, p. 30, not originally included. Z. haworthi Stephens, by
Fenyes, 1918, p. 26 ; by Tottenham, 1939c, p. 127 ; 1949b, p. 396.
Synonyms : ( See Bolitochara)
.
Variant spellings
:
Lykas BruU6, 1837, p. 108.
Zybus Cameron, 1939e, p. 68&
ZYRASTILBUS Cameron, 1939e, p. 546. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.}
Genotype: Zyrastilbus almorensis (Cameron) (Zyras).
Fixed by : Cameron, 1939e, p. 546, by monotypy.
Synonyms : (See Bolitochara )
.
ZYROPHORUS [Error for Zirophorus}.
ZYRUS [Error for Zyras}.
APPENDIX OF NAMES OF DOUBTFUL STATUS
The following names were either described in the Staphylinidae or have at
some time been considered to belong there. Some definitely belong in other
families, but some may be found to be correctly placed in this family. (See
remarks in the Introduction.)
APATETICA Westwood, 1848, p. 86.
Oenotype; Apatetica leMoides Westwood.
Fixed by : Westwood, 1848, p. 86, by monotypy.
Later citations: A. lebioides Westwood, by Lucas, 1920, p, 107.
Synonyms :
Trtgaeus Sharp, 18741), p. 420.
BRATHINUS LeConte, 1852b, p. 156.
Oenotype : Brathinus nitidus LeConte.
Fixed l)y : Lucas, 1920, p. 149, by subsequent designation.
Notes: This genus has been variously placed in the Scydmaenidae, in a
separate family Brathinidae, and in the subfamily Omaliinae of the
Staphylinidae.
CAl^IIOLEUM Lewis, 1893, p. 394.
Oenotype : Camioleum loripes Lewis.
Fixed by : Lewis, 1893, p. 394, by monotypy.
Later citations : C. loripes Lewis, by Lucas, 1920, p. 162.
CEPHALOPLECTUS Sharp, 1883, p. 295.
Oenotype : Cephaloplectus godmani Sharp.
Fixed T)y : Sharp, 1883, p. 295, by monotypy.
Later citations: C. godmani Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 171; by Seevers and
Dybas, 1943, p. 579.
l^otes : Transferred to Limulodidae by Seevers and Dybas.
CORYTHODERUS Klug, 1845, pi. 42."«
Notes : Warren refers to this directly as a staphylinid. It Is a tennitophil-
ous scarabaeid, and was doubtless referred to thus through inadvertence.
DIAGRYPNODES C. O. Waterhouse, 1876, p. 13.
Genotype : Diagrypnodes icakefieldi Waterhouse.
Fixed by : Waterhouse, 1876, p. 13, by monotypy.
Notes: Descrilied as a Cucujid, and related to Inopeplus which has been
placed in the Staphylinidae.
ECITOXENUS (Wasmann, 1S98, p. ISO, nomen nudum) Wasmann, 1900a, p. 246.
[Synonym of Limulodes.]
Oenotype : Ecitoxenus heycii Wasmann.
Fixed by : Wasmann, 1900a, p. 246, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : E. heyeri Wasmann, by Lucas, 1920, p. 254,
Synonyms : ( See Limulodes)
.
Variant spellings :
"'
ExiTOXENus Seevers and Dybas, 1943, p. 548.
ELEUSINUS Blackwelder, 1943, p. 120. [An error of the printer, through failure
to substitute Inopeplus for this name in one of the five places it appeared
in this work, when making page-proof revisions. An objective synonym
of Inopeplus.]
'"• Symbolae Physlcae, vol. 5.
411
412 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
ELEUSINUS Blackwelder—Continued
Genotype: Eleusinus pictus (Laporte) {Ino).
Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1943, p. 120, through objective synonymy with
Inopeplus, of which picta had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: {&ee Inopeplus).
EULIMULODES Mann, 1926b, p. 453.
Genotype : Eulimulodes mextcana Mann,
Fixed hy : Mann, 1926b, p. 453, by original designation and monotypy.
Later citations : E. mexicana Mann, by Seevers and Dybas, 1943, p. 584.
EURYPLATUS Motschulsky, lS60a, p. 95. [Synonym of Inopeplus.}
Genotype : Euryplatus lateralis Motschulsky.
Fixed by : Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation.
Synonyms : ( See Inopeplus
)
.
IDIOCHEILA Frivaldszky, 1883, p. 135.
Genotype: Idiocheila spinipennis Frivaldszky.
Fixed by : Frivaldszky, 1883, p. 135, by monotypy.
Variant spellings
:
Idiochila Fauvel, 1895b, p. 190.
Notes : This genus was described as a Silphid, and is said to be the same
as Apatetica.
IDIOCHILA [Error for Idiocheila].
INO Laporte, 1835, p. 135. [Junior homonym of Ino Schrank, 1803 ; and Leach,
1819. Synonym of Inopeplus.]
Genotype : Ino picta Laporte.
Fixed by : Laporte, 1835, p. 135, by monotypy.
Later citations : I. picta Laporte, by Chevrolat, 1858, p. 212.
Synonyms : ( See Inopeplus)
.
INOPEPLUS Smith, 1851, p. 4.
Genotype: Inopeplus pictus (Laporte) (Ino).
Fixed by : Smith, 1851, p. 4, through objective synonjTny with Ino, of which
pictus had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms :
iNO Laporte, 1835, p. 135. [Objective. Not Schrank, 1803.]
Euryplatus Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 95.
PsEUDiNo Fairmaire, 1869, p. 208.
Eleusinus Blackwelder, 1943, p. 120. [Objective.]
LEPTINILLUS Horn, 1882, p. 113.
Genotype : Leptinillus validus (Horn) (Leptinus).
Fixed by: Horn, 1882, p. 113, by monotypy.
LEPTINUS Miiller, 1817, p. 266.
Genotype : Leptinus testaceus Miiller.
Fixed by : Miiller, 1817, p. 266, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. testaceus Miiller, by Crotch, 1870, p. 227.
LIMULODES Matthews, 1867, p. 409.
Genotype: Limulodes paradoxus Matthews.
Fixed by: Matthews, 1867, p. 409, by monotypy.
Later citations : L. paradoxus Matthews, by Lucas, 1920, p. 375.
Synonyms :
EciToxENus Wasmann, 1900a, p. 246.
MICRAGYRTES Champion, 1918, p. 46.
Genotype: Micragyrtes ocelligera Champion.
Fixed by : Champion, 1918, p. 46, by original designation and monotypy.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 413
NODYNUS Waterhouse, 1876, p. 12.
Genotype: Nodynus nitidus Waterhouse.
Fixed hy : Waterhouse, 187G, p. 12, by monotypy.
Later citations: K. nitidus Waterhouse, by Lucas, 1920, p. 442.
PLATYPSILLA [Error for Platypsyllus].
PLATYPSILLUS [Error for Platypsyllus].
PLATYPSYLLA [Error for Platypsyllus].
PLATYPSYLLUS Ritsema, 1869, p. 3.
Qenotiipe : Platypsyllus castoris liitsema.
Fixed by: Ritsema, 1809, p. 3, by monotypy.
Later citations : P. ca-^toris Ritsema, by Lucas, 1920, p. 521.
Synonymio homonyms :
Platypstllus Westwood, 1869, p. 118.
Variant spellings:
Plattpsilla LeConte, 1872, p. 804."
Plattpsiixus (Anonymous), 1869, p. 3."
PLATYPSYLLA Le Coute, 1872, p. 802 '"
PROTEINNUS [Error for Proteinus].
PROTEINUS Latreille, 1790, p. 9, without species.
Genotype: Proteiwus pulicarius (Linn6) (Dermestes).
Fixed by: Latreille, 1802, p. 135, by being the first species included in the
genus (subsequent monotypy).
Later citations: P. brack ypterus (Fabricius), by Latreille, 1810, p. 427;
by Westwood, 1838a, p. 18; by Shuckard, 1838, p. 94; by Cuvier, 1849,
p. 189 ; by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 118 ; by Thomson, 1859, p. 52
;
by Lucas, 1920, p. 541 ; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 353 ; not the first species
included.
Synonymio homonyms
:
Pboteinus Latreille, 1802, p. 135.
Proteinus Latreille, 1806, p. 298.
Homonyms by misidentification:
Proteinus of Latreille, 1806. and all later authors=P*ero»tM«.
Synonyms :
Pkotinxts Agassiz, 1846, p. 310. [Emendation. Not Billberg, 1820.]
Protinus Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 671. [Emendation. Not
Agassiz, 1846.]
Variant spellings
:
Peoteinnus Curtis, 1820, p. 28.
Protenius Otto, 1890, p. 175.*"
Peotinus Billberg, 1820, p. 15.
Protinus Agassiz, 1846, p. 310 [Emendation.]
Notes : This name must be moved to the Nitidulidae because of its genotype.
PROTENIUS [Error for Proteinus].
PROTINUS Agassiz, 1846, p. 310. [Not Billberg, 1820. Emendation of Pro-
teinus.]
Oenotype: Protinus pulicarius (Linn6) (Dermestes).
Fixed by : Agassiz, 1846, p. 310, through objective synonymy with Proteinus,
of which pulicarius had already been fixed as genotyi)e.
Synonytns: (See Proteinus).
*« Pet. Nouv. Ent., vol. 1, No. 12.
« Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1872.
^ L'fichange, vol. 6.
892643—52 27
414 BULLOETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
PROTINUS Billberg, 1820, p. 15. [Error for Proteinus.]
PROTINUS Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 671. [Not Billberg, 1820. Junior
homonym of Protinus Agassiz, 1846. Emendation of Proteinus.'}
Genotype: Protinus puUcarius (Linn6) {Dermestes).
Fixed ly : Gemminger and Harold, 1868, p. 671, through objective synonymy
with Proteinus, of which puUcarius had already been fixed as genotype.
Synonyms: (See Proteinus).
PSEUDINO Fairmaire, 1869, p. 208. [Synonym of Inopeplus.}
Oenotype: Pseudino coquerelii Fairmaire.
Fixed by : Fairmaire, 1869, p. 208, by monotypy.
Synonyms : { See Inopeplus )
.
PTEROLOMA GyUenhal, 1827, p. 418.
Genotype: Pteroloma forsstromii (Gyllenhal) (Harpalus).
Fixed hy : Gyllenhal, 1827, p. 418, by monotypy.
Later citations: P. forsstromii (Gyllenhal), by Champion, 1918, p. 46.
TERMITOPSENIUS Wasmann, 1902a, p. 4.
Genotype : Termitopscnius limulus Wasmann.
Fixed ly : Wasmann, 1902a, p. 4, by monotypy.
Later citations: T. limulus Wasmann, by Lucas, 1920, p. 632; by Silvestri,
1947, p. 145.
TRIGAEUS [Error for Trygaeus}.
TRYGAEUS Sharp, 1874b, p. 420. [Synonym of Apatetica.}
Genotype : Trygaeus princeps Sharp.
Fixed hy : Sharp, 1874b, p. 420, by monotypy.
Synonyms: (^qq Apatetica).
Variant spellings
:
Trioaeus Duvivier, 1883, p. 203.
UROLITUS Silvestri, 1947, p. 147.
Genotpe: Urolitus nigeriensis Silvestri,
Fixed by : Silvestri, 1947, p. 149, by original designation and monotypy.
VATESUS Sharp, 1876a, p. 201.
Genotype: Vatesus latitans Sharp.
Fixed by : Sharp, 1876a, p. 201, by monotypy.
Later citations: V. latitans Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 667; by Borgmeier,
1949, p. 107.
SYSTEMATIC KEY TO CHANGES IN APPLICATION OF
NAMES
The facts of publication and genotypes presented in tliis paper
necessitate a large number of changes in the application or citation
of names. It is thought to be necessary to provide a systematic key
to these changes, since the alphabetical arrangement does not lend
itself to examination of the names of a series of related genera. The
key consists of a list of the names employed in the Staphylinidae parts
of the Coleopterorum Catalogus (the earlier parts modified by the
supplements) with parallel list of the changes necessitated.
Where no change is involved, either in synonymy, category, or
spelling, the name is not repeated in the second column but is replaced
by a series of dashes. If there is any change in a name, in spelling,
in its subgenera, synonymy, or position, it is repeated in the correct
form and position. Recent subgenera not in the Coleopterorum Cata-
logus are added, but recent genera are not generally listed.
The use of this key is simple. To find the summary of changes
required in a series of names, find that group in the left-hand column,
by reference to the Coleopterorum Catalogus if necessary, and then
carry across to the right-hand column, where will be found (1) a row
of dashes indicating that no change is involved, (2) a new arrange-
ment listed showing all the changes and additions, or (3) a cross
reference to where the new arrangement is to be found in a new place
in the systematic series.
Use of this key makes it possible to tell at a glance whether changes
are involved and under which name to find the full explanation in
the alphabetical text.
OXYTELINAE
416 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Lkptochiei
Leptochirus
B. Mesochlrus
3. Troplochirus
s. Strongylochirus
Borolinus
Prioohirus
s. Triacanthochinis
Triacanthus
s. Cephalomerus
s. Pseucodontus
s. Stigmatochirus
s. Neoleptarthrus
Leptarthrus
8. Syncampsochlrus
8. Catacamptus
8. Plastus
Thoracochirus
s. Eutriacanthus
Triacanthochirut
Triacanthus
s. Peucodontus
s. Euleptarthrus
Neoleptarthrus
LiSPINI
Paralispinos Bnhr.
AncaeuB
s. Clavilispintis
Lispinodes
Pseudolisplnodes
Holosus
Istdiiopsaurus
LIsplnus
Neolispinus
Clavilispinus
s. Neolispinodes
Paralispinvs Bnhr.
(genus, above)
(subg. of Llspinus)
Neolosus
s. Osholus
Holosus
s. Kelinda
Nacaeus
s. Liberiaaa
s. Llberiella
s. Rumeba
8. Tannea
8. Paralispinus Elch.
s. Pseudolispinodes
Spinilus
Thoracophori
Tetrapleurus
Espeson
s. Parespeson
Bothrys
Diplopsis
Rhopalopherus
Thoracophorus
Thoraxophorus
Olyptoma
s. Stilbogastrus
s. Leipophoras
Fauva
Caloceras
Aneucamptus
Diplopsis
(geuus, below)
Olyptoma
Catocerui
MICROPEPLINI
Micropeplus
s. Peplomicrus
Kallssm
8. Arrhenopeplus
Pseudopsis
PSEUD0P8INI
s. Pseudopsiella
PHLOEOCHARINI
Phloeocharis
8. Scotodytes
Thermochari*
Ecbletus
Charhyphus
Derops
Olisthaeriis
s. Thermocharis
Olistherus
PROTEININI
Phlocobiiun
Metopsia
Proteinus
Anepius
Megarthrus
Neophonus
(= Megarthrus)
Metopsia
(=Nitidulidae)
Pteronius
Proteivus anct.
Macropterum
Phloeobium
PsvUius
APHAENOSTEMMINI
Aphaenostemmus
8. Torre-Tassoell.i
ARPEDIOMIMINI
Arpediomimus
Arpediopsis Cam.
OMALIINI
Tanyrhinus
Trigonodemus
Arimimelus
Anthobium
Eusphalerum
Acrulia
Pyenoglypta
Acrolocha
Phyllodrepa
s. Dropephylla
s. Hapalaraea
s. Hypopycna
s. Dialycera
Omalissus
Eunonia
Haida
Omalium
Homalium
Ochthexenuf
s. Scribaia
Phloeonomus
Distemmus
s. Xylostiba
s. Phloeostiba
s. Xanthonoraus
(see below)
Eusphalerum
Anthobium auct.
s. Abinothum
s. Onibathum
Hapalaraea
8. Phyllodrepa
(genus, above)
s. Stenomalium
(subg. of Carcinoce-
phalus)
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 417
Xylodromus
418 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
s. Thinodromus
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 419
i!JUAi!:s'
420 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Deroderus
Stilocharis
Eosclerus
EuteUrus
Thinocharis
s. Sciocharis
s. Medonella
s. Sciocliarella
Monocharis
Ophlomedon
Btilomcdoii
Acanthoglossa
Cephisug
Eomedon
Cgdodesin
Myrmecomedon
Attaxenus
Esomedon
Pachjnnedon
Medon
SunhiJi Steph.
AehenomorphuH
s. Aderoeharis
s. Calodcrma
s. Chariehinis
s. Chloficliaris
s. Cryptoporus
s. Isocheilus
s. Hypomedon
Euastenus
s. Hemiinedon
s. Lena
s. Lithoeharis
Arthoeharis
MetnryodoTifa
s. Medonodonta
s. Mespalerus
s. Microniedon Osy.
s. Neomedon
8. Oligopterus
s. Orymedon
s. Panscopa<?ns
s. Platymedon
s. Paramedon
s. Polyniedon
s. Pseudomedon
Ramona
s. Scioporus
8. Tetramedon
s. TrachyscctuP
8. Leiporaphes
(= Lithoeharis)
(=Sunius)
(=Lithochari'!)
s. Lypomedon
Polymednn
S. Cyclodosia
Oxymedon
(genus, below)
(subg. of Anhenomor-
phus)
(subg. of Punius)
(genus, below)
(«=Sunius)
(genus, below)
(subg. of Sunius)
(=Sunius)
(=Hypomedon)
( = Hypomedon)
(genus, below)
(= Lithoeharis)
(= Lithoeharis)
(= Sunius)
(genus, below)
(= Sunius)
(=Medon)
(subg. of Achenomor-
phus)
Paramedon
(= Lypomedon)
(= Lithoeharis)
(= Lithoeharis)
(genus, below)
(subg. of Sunius)
(genus, below)
s. Luzca
Micromedon Luze
Sunius Curt.
Chloicharis
Euastenus
Medonella
Micromedon
Oligopterus
Xenocharis
s. Caloderma
s. Hypomedon
Ecitomedon
Xenomedon
Perierpon
Nesomedon
Lypeticus
Lithocaon
Acalophaena
Calophaena
Parascopaeus
Dacnochilus
Scopaeus
LeptOTUS
Scoponaeus
s. Leueorus
s. Orus
s. Pycnorus
s. Seopaeodera
s. Scopaeopsis
s. Scopaeoma
s. Pseudorus
s. Polyodontus
Euscopiieus
Scopaeomerus
Medome
Tripectenopus
Domene
s. Enallagium
s. Xeodomene
s. Lathroraene
Micranops
Phanophilus
Lathroblum
Cenfrucnemv>
Ablotobium
Aptoralium
Deratopeus
Eulathrobiunt
Hemimedon
Lena
Asteria
s. Trachysectns
Lithoeharis
Pseudomedon
Arthoeharis
Metaxyodonta
Ramona
Stilocharis
Ophiomedon
Achenomorphus
s. Dorocharis
s. Aderoeharis
s. Panscopaeus
Charichirus
Isocheilus
Neomedon
Scioporus
Leiporaphes
Pseudorus
Polyodontus
s. Scoponeus
(subg. of Orus)
(genus, below)
(subg. of Orus)
(= Scopaeus)
(= Scopaeus)
Orus
PycnoTUs
s. Leueorus
CentrocnemieUa
Hypophylladobivt
Lathrobim
Litolathra
Tetartopeu*
(subg. of Lobrathlum)
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 421
s. Olyptomerus
422 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Holocorynus
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 423
Hesperus
424 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Dysanellus
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 425
Atanygnathus
426 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
CUea
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 427
MniONILLAB Gybophaenab
Mlinonilla
Labidomimus
COROTOCAE
Termitoptochns
Termltoptoclnus
Eutermitoptocbus
Afflnoptochus
Termitotlma
Termitoniimus
Spii'achtha
Corotoca
Thyreoxenus
Eburniolii
Paracorotoca
Idiogaster
TermitopuUiis
Termitella
Oideprosouia
Dorylomimus
iJorylocratus
Borylonannus
Termitochara
Termitothynius
Abroteles
Thaxteria
Poduroldes
Perintbus
Lauella
Sapboglossa
Barychara
Cryptocompsiis
Protinodes
Heterotaxus
Tetralina
llygroaoma
Gyronycha
Gnypetosouia
Caloderella
Bamona
Leptobainona
Alisalia
Protopristvis
PODUROIPEAE
PEaiNTHl
Saphoglossae
Hyqbonomab
BOLITOGHARIMI
OXYPODINI
Oxypodlnus
ELACH13TARTHRONES
Elachistarthron
Orthodiatelus
Dinardopsis
DlNABDOPSBS
Ulapticoxcaus
BrachJdamorpha
Brachida
Brachychara
Rncephalus
Hygroptera
noplomicra
C.yrophaena
s. Kiikeutrophaeaa
s. Phanorota
s. Orpbnebioidea
s. Eumicrota
s. Phaenogyra
s. Agarieopbaeim
s. Allocota
Agaricochara
Solenoglossa
Neobrachida
Stichostigma
Hypselusa
Parasilusa
Eusipalia
Rudiestota
IMfistota
Ameiiusa
Apheloglos.fd
Peetusa
i'seudoligota
Pseudophaena
Sternotropa
Adclartbra
Trosilusa
J'lagiusa
Neosilusa
Pelekoglossa
Pseudobrachida
Ousilusa
Coenonica
s. Acanthophaena
8. Agaricochara
s. Leptarthropbacna
(= Razia)
(subg. of Oyrophaena)
Prosilusa
(= Diestota)
Neosilusa
Plugiuta
(genus, above)
HOMALOTAB
Arrostoryta
Peliusa
Microdinarda
Cyphea
Cyphaea
Lembouia
Placusa
s. Calptisa
Termitusa
Ilctairotermos
Termophila
Ohledophila
nomalota
Epipeda
Lampromalota
Mvnomalota
Neomalota
Kccoptogeala
A iiomognathus
Thedura
Neomalota
Thcetura
428 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Pseudoplactisa
Deralia
Silusa
s. Steuusa
Tomoxelia
Scbistacme
SiLUSAB
Pmrroat
Llparocephalus
Dlanlota
Amblopusa
Amblyoptaa
Antarctophytosus
Parnphytosus Cam.
Austromalofa
Thinusa
Phytosus
8. Euphytosus
s. Actosus
s. Anopsisus
Bryothinusa
Bryoblota
Baeostethus
Arena
Paraphytosut
Bnhr.
BOUTOCHARAE
Leptusa
s. Pachygluta
s. PasUia
s. Typhlopasilla
Typhlosipalia
s. ]3a]maeusa
s. Oreusa
s. I'isalla
s. Eucryptusa
Dianusa
Ulilusa
Paraleptusa
Apteraphaenops
Epamyktoglossa
Crimalia
Termltissa
Termitoecia
Pseudoperinthns
Ameristoglossa
Tachiona
Philotermes
Termitospectrum
Euryusa
Thamiosoma
Tachyusida
Tachychara
Heterota
Thecturella
Thecturota
OliguTota
Hemitheda
Caloderina
Phymatura
Phymaturosllusa
Pseudosilusa
Sipalia
Pisalia
s. Leptusa
(= Typhlosipalia)
s. Typhlosipalia
Typhlopasilia
(== Sipalia)
Anebolura
Paracyphea
s. Brachycyphea
Gastrophaena
Bolitochara
s. Dltropalia
PleuTOtobla
Stictalia
Venusn
Silusida
Pseudatheta
(see Zyras)
Ditropalia
s. Agaribiota
AVFTALIAB
Autalia
Ophioglossa
s. Antrogastra
Eudera
Euvira
Linoglossa
Oansia
Rhopalogastrum
Balda
Eustenia
Attonia
Digrammus
Eustenia
DIGRAMMINI
MYRMEDONIINI
Falagriae
Aleodoras
Chitalia
Cordalia
Cardiola
Strandiodes
Lophagria
Borboropora
Pseudoscopaeut
Anevrofa
Orthagna
Palagriota
Dorylonilla
Rhopalinda
Ecitophila
Diploeciton
Ecitocryptus
Ecitoplectus
Demera
Derema
s. Demerilla
s. Deraerina
s. Demerlnda
s. Dorylophila
s. Dorylophilina
s. Koilomera
Termitolara
Longiprimitarsus
Falagria
s. Anaulacaspis
Falagrioma
Leptagria
s. Melagria
Falagriola
CardiolUa
Aeamototeras
Derema
Demera
(genus, above)
Coenobioteg
Melagria
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAJVnLY STAPHYLINIDAE 429
s. Lissagria
430 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
s. Disopora
Disoporina
s. Panalota
s. Pelurga
s. Amphibitherion
s. Metaxya
Phryogora
s. Valenusa
s. Phasmota
s. Crephalia
s. Pseudohygroecia
s. Hygi-oecia
s. Pararaeoticft
s. Dralica
8. Micratheta Csy.
s. Rhodeota
s. Ousipalia
P»etidosipalia
s. Hypsostiba
s. Arctostiba
s. Hummleriella
s. Oreostiba
s. Pseudopasilia
s. Halobrecta
Qlaphya
s. Megaloscapa
s. llalobrecthina
Rovalida
s. Taxicera
s. lotota
s. Dlnaraea
Aglypha
Polyota
s. Pachnida
s. Epimelia
s. Aerostiba
s. Plataraea
s. Enalodroma
Ptychandra
s. Libanostiba
s. Bessobia
Trkhlota
s. Pseudobessobia
s, Euromota
s. Anopleta
Clitsiota
s. Donesia
s. Traumoecia
s. Synaptina
s. Pseudopbilhygra
s. PhOhygra
s. Psendomegista
s. Microdota
Heteronoma
Heterophaenn
Ouralia
s. Rhopalocerina
Rhopaloara
s. Rhopalotella
s. Strobilocera
s. Bellatheta
s. Cerltaxa
s. Doehmonota
s. Peliolurga
Pelurga
s. Brundlnia
Metaxya
( = Hygroecia)
Phryogora
(genus, below)
(= Halobrecta)
s. Epimelia
Thrichiota
s. Pseudophilygia
IlUara
s. Atheta
Delphota
Mycota
Tetropla
Xenola
Hilara
s. Tropatheta
3. Hypatheta
Athetalia
Micrearota
Nemota
s. P^arota
Macroterma
s. Homalotusa
s. Liogluta
Anepsiota
Athetota
Hypnofa
Lamiota
s. Megista
Elytrusa
s. Adota
s. Thinobaena
s. Rhagocneme
s. Xestota
s. Leptonia
s. Pancota
Aremia
Bolosola
Microlia
Pseudota
Reanit
s. Dimetrota
Dalotia
Dimetrolina
Arisota
s. Badura
s. Sableta
Anatheta
Canastota
Fusalia
TaxicereUa
s. Datomicra
IJilarina
Miaomola
Monadia
Oligomia
s. Parapycnota
s. Pycnota
s. Osj'podera
s. Chaetida
s. Pachyatbeta
s. Coprothassa
Hemitropia
s. Moluciba
s. Anaduosternura
s. Actophylla
8. Amldobia
s. Paramidobla
Elytrusa
Megista
(= Microdota)
s. Stethusa
Hypatheta
(= Atheta)
(= Atheta)
s. Ooproceramius
(= gentis, below)
s. Agaphygi-A
s. Alaobia
s. Alloceraea
s. Attatheta
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 431
432 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 433
ALEOCHARINI ,
434 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Irmaria
LIST OF NEW NAMES PROPOSED HEREIN
Arpagonus (Paragonus Fvl.= ), p. 62.
Arpatheta (Paratheta Cam.= ), p. 62.
Aryhodma {Baryodma auct.= ), p. 63.
Balda (Eustenia Fvl.=), p. 72.
Berca (Jacoisonia Cam.=), p. 75.
Bosta (Watsa Bnlir.=), p. 84.
Brouniana (Brounia Cam.=), p. 8<3.
Chanoma (Pseudaphana Bnl)r.= ), p. 98.
Craspa {Craspcdonia Bnhr.= ), p. 110.
Devia (Dasyglossa Kr.= ), p. 122.
Doliponta (Lipodonta Fenyes=), p. 132.
Drugia {Typhloporus Cam.==), p. 136.
Elmas (Selmn Shp.= ), p. 146.
Farus {Ediquus Rttr, 1887=), p. 165.
Fauva {Diplopsis Fa1.=), p. 165.
Felda (Asticta Wasm.= ), p. 165.
Feluva {Brachyglossa Fvl.= ), p. 165.
Funda (Eucharina Cys.= ), p. 166.
Gapia {Acanthoma Wasm.= ), p. 167.
Homia (Daya Fvl.= ), p. 190.
Ifaciis (Philonthopsis Koch=), p. 198.
loma {Tachinopsis Fvl.= ), p. 109.
Lesta (Lesteva auct.= ), p. 218.
Luzea (Micromedon Luze=), p. 228.
Lypomedon (Polymedon Csy.= ), p. 228.
Malcama (Maoria Cam.= ), p. 230.
Manda {Acrognathus Er.= ), p. 230.
Marecon (Eurynotus Cam.=), p. 230.
Mecrona {Cnlonotus Cam.= ), p. 232.
Nordus {Brachydirus Nor(l.= ), p. 262.
Opithes (Ophites Er.= ), p. 277.
Osholus {HolGSUs Mots.= ), p. 278.
Pagia {Pachyglossa Fvl.=), p. 287.
Philomina {Mniophila Cam.= ), p. 301.
Pridonius (Priotiidus Bnlir.= ), p. 321.
Pteronius (Proteinus auct.=), p. 331.
Ramba {Cheilaster Bnlir.= ), p. 336.
Randa {Cranidium Mots.= ), p. 336.
Razia (Allocota Bnlir.= ), p. 337.
Remionea (Eremonia Bnhr.= ), p. 338.
Rencoma (Mycetochara Cam.= ), p. 338.
Renda (Plochionocerus Shp.= ), p. 338.
Rimba {Delopsis Ft].= ), p. 342.
Rocnema (Blepharonia Bnhr.= ), p. 342.
Rolla {Leptopariiis Bnhr.= ), p. 342.
Siberia {Chapmania Bnhr.= ), p. 351.
Spanioda {Spaniodera Bnhr.= ), p. 354.
Sucoca (Heterosotna Bnhr.= ), p. 365.
Sytus {Dasynotus Broiin=), p. 368.
Tacata (Atacta Cam.= ), p. 368.
Tannea (Pseudolispinodes of Blkwr.=), p. 373.
Umbala (StictatJieta Cam., Aug. 1939=), p. 402.
Zunia (Disticta Wasm.= ), p. 410.
435
BIBLIOGRAPHY
This list of references is intended to include all papers containing
the validation of staphylinid generic names, all papers containing
genotype fixations or supposed fixations of such names, and such other
papers as contribute substantially to the nomenclatural histoiy of the
names. The arrangement is chronological under each author, except
that in general the papers published in a single year are arranged in
ascending order of page numbers. Exceptions are made in all cases in
which conflict occurs between two articles by one author in any single
year. These are listed in chronological order, as nearly as it could be
determined, ( See Mulsant and Rey, where great care has been taken
to establish priority.) Much still remains to be done in establishing
the dates of publication of many works, but close attention has been
given to this aspect for many years.
All papers listed have been examined in detail, except for two that
were not yet available in this country when the bibliogi-aphy was pre-
pared. These are so indicated in the text.
It is not supposed that the correct dates have been determined for
all papers, but in every case the original and contemporary sources
have been examined to establish the correct date of publication, and
many subsequent studies of dates have been consulted. References in
contemporary works of known date have been vised in many cases to
fix dates that had been questioned or incorrectly cited.
All works known to have been issued in parts are listed by parts
with the date of each ; and, of course, all cases of duplicate or multi-
ple publication of the same article in several places are listed. Close
attention has been paid to the actual author of the descriptions of the
sections on Staphylinidae. In many of the older British works these
parts must be credited to an author other than the one responsible for
publishing the work (see Kirby, Leach, and Stephens). These works
are listed under both authors.
In a few cases during the preparation of the manuscript erroneous
references were used or names were ascribed in error to a wrong author.
Most of these have been found and corrected, but a correction refer-
ence is inserted in the bibliography to correct any that remain. For
example, any reference to Kirby, 1829a, should read Curtis, 1829 ; and
Kirby. 1829b, should read Stephens, 1829b.
I am forced to disagree in a few points with F. J. Griffin, as quoted
by Tottenham, and also with his predecessor in bibliography C. D.
Sherborn, in the following cases : Kraatz, Naturgeschichte der Insek-
ten Deutschlands; there is clear evidence that pp. 377-768 (not 353)
436
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 437
were published in 1857 but that pp. 769-1,080 w ere published in 1858.
Mulsant and Eey, Tribu des Brevipennes; many of these were pub-
lished three times, in two journals and as a separate work ; some of the
generic names actually appeared still earlier in articles in other jour-
nals; the list given by Tottenham is accurate as it stands but lacks
about a third of the pertinent entries. Fauvel, Faune Gallo-Rhenane
;
Tottenham's tabulation does not show the date of the separate publi-
cations and appears to be in error on the date of volume 6 of the Bulle-
tin; there are several cases beside those listed in which the pages do
not correspond in the two editions.
Absolon, Karl.
1916. Bericlit iiber hohlenbewolinende Staphyliniden der dinarisohen \md
augrenzenden Karstgebiete. Col. Rundscb., vol. .5, pp. 1-18.
Agassiz, Loris.
1846. Nomenclatoris zoologici. Index universalis . . ., 393 pp. Solodurl.
AXTDOTJiN, Jean Victor.
1835. [Remarks on a paper by Thion.] Ann. Soc. Ent. France, vol. 4, pp.
166-168.
Benick, Geobg.
1934. Revision der Untergattungen Plataraea Thorns, und Aerostiba Bemh.
(Gattung Atheta, Staphyl.). Ent. BlStter, vol. 30, pp. 161-166,
203-208.
Benick, Ludwig.
1917. Neuer Beitrag zur Kenntuis der Megalopinen und Steninen. Ent
Blatter, vol. 13, pp. 189-195, 291-313.
1921. tJber einige brasilianische Aulacotrachiuen und Steninen. Ofv. Fingk.
Vet. Soc. Forh., vol. 62, Abt. A, No. 4, 1919-20 (1921), pp. 1-6.
Bernhauer, Max.
IS^S. Zweite Folge neuer Staphyliniden aus Oesterreich-Ungaru. Verb.
zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 48, pp. 530-533.
1899a. Dritte Folge neuer Staphyliniden aus Europa, nebst synonymischen
und anderen Bemerkungen. Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 49,
pp. 15-27.
1899b. Sechste Folge neuer Staphyliniden aus Europa, nebst Bemerkungen.
Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 49, pp. 422-437.
1900a. Achte Folge neuer Staphyliniden aus Europa, nebst Bemerkungen.
Ver. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 50, pp. 197-204.
1900b. Die Staphyliniden-Gattung Leptusa Kraatz, nebst einer analytischen
Bestimmungstabelle der palaarktisohen Arten. Verb, zool.-bot. Ges.
Wien, vol. 50, pp. 399-432.
1901a. Neue Staphyliniden aus Centralasien. Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien,
vol. 51, pp. 106-115.
1901b. Zur Staphyliniflenfauna von ]\Iadagasear. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr.,
1001, pp. 161-176.
1901c. Neue exotische Arten der Gattung Aleochara Gravh. Stettlner Ent
Zeitung, vol. 62, pp. 366-373.
1901d. Die Staphyliniden der paliiarktisohen Fauna. Verb, zool.-bot. Ges.
Wien, vol. 51, pp. 430-506.
1902a. Zur Staphylinidenfauna von Ceylon. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr.,
vol. 46, pp. 17-45.
438 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Besinhauer, Max—Continued
1902b. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna des palaearctischen Gebietes.
Miinchener Kol. Zeitschr., vol. 1, pp. 54-62.
1902c. Die Staphyliiiiden der palaarktischen Fauna, I. Tribus: Aleocharini
(II. Theil). Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 52, pp. 87-284.
1903a. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna von Ostindien und den Sundainseln.
Stettiner Ent. Zeitung, vol. 64, pp. 21-36.
1903b. Die Staphyliniden-Tribua Leptocharina nebst Analytischen Bestim-
mungstabellen der Gattungen und Arten. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr.,
1903, pp. 113-160.
1903c. Zw^ijlfte Folge neuer Staphyliniden der palaarktischen Fauna, nebst
Bemerkungen. Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 53, pp. .591-596.
1904. Neue exotische Staphyliniden. Stettiner Ent. Zeitung, vol. 65, pp.
217-242.
1905a. Neue exotische Staphyliniden. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1905, pp. 9-21.
1905b. Neue Aleocharinen aus Nord-Amerika. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr.,
1905, pp. 249-256.
1905c. 13. Folge neuer Staphyliniden der palaarktischen Fauna, nebst
Bemerkungen. Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 55, pp. 580-596.
1906a. Neue Staphyliniden aus Afrika. Deutsche Ent Zeitschr., 1906, pp.
185-192.
1906b. Neue Staphyliniden aus Sudamerika (II. Tell). Deutsche Ent. Zeit-
schr., 1906, pp. 193-202.
1906c. Neue Staphyliniden aus Siidamerika (3. Stiick). Verb, zool.-bot. Ges.
Wien, vol. 56, pp. 322-339.
1907a. Ein neues deutsches Staphylinidengenus. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr.,
1907, pp. 161-162.
1907b. [New species.] In Ganglbauer, Berioht der Sektion fiir Koleop-
terologie. Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 57, pp. 185-186.
1907c. Neue Staphyliniden aus Siidamerika. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 26,
pp. 281-289.
1907d. Neue Aleocharini aus Nordamerika (3 Stiick). Deutsche Ent. Zeit-
schr., 1907, pp. 381-406.
1908a. Staphylinidae. In Die Fauna Siidwest-Australiens . . ., vol. 2, Lief.
2, pp. 15-23.
1908b. Zur Staphylinidenfauna von Siidamerika (6. Beitrag). BulL Soc.
Ent. Italia na, vol. 39, pp. 225-251.
1908c. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna von Siidamerika. Arch. Naturg.,
vol. 74, No. 1, pp. 283-372.
1908d. Beitrage zur Keuntnis der palaarktischen Staphyliniden-Faima.
Miinchener Kol. Zeitschr., vol. 3, pp. 320-335.
1909a. Neue Staphyliniden der palaearktisohen Fauna. Ent. Blatter, vol. 5,
pp. 197-201, 225-227.
1909b. Neue Aleocharini aus Nordamerika (4. Stiick). Deutsche Ent. Zeit-
schr., 1909, pp. 515-528.
1910. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Staphyliniden-Fauna von Zentralamerika.
Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 60, pp. 350-393.
1911a. Zur Staphylinidenfauna Ostindiens und der Sundainseln (3. Beitrag).
Ent. Blatter, vol. 7, pp. 55-62, 86-93.
1911b. Ein neues Afftefa-Subgenus aus Mittel-Europa. Ent. Zeitschr., vol.
25, p. 156.
1911c. Zur Staphylinidenfauna von Siid-Amerika (Col.) (7. Beitrag).
Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1911, pp. 403-422.
I
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 439
Bernhauee, Max—Continued
1912a. Zur Staphylinidenfauna von Siidameiika (10. Beltrag). Verb, zool.-
bot. Ge.s. Wien, vol. G2, pp. 26-48.
1912b. Zur Staphylinidenfauna von Siidamerika (9. Beitrng). Wiener Ent.
Zeituug, vol. 31, pp. 68-82.
1912c. Eirie neue Stapbylinidengattung der mitteleiiropaiscben Fauna. Ent.
Blatter, vol. 8, pp. 108-109.
1912d. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna von Afrika (Col.). Ent. Mitt., vol. 1,
pp. 203-209.
1912e. Neue Staphyliniden aus Zentral- und Deutsch-Ostafrika. Wiss. Erg.
Deutsch. Zentr.-Afr. Exp. 1907-8, vol. 3. Zool. 1, pp. 469-486.
1912f. Zur Staphylinidenfauna von Nord-Amerika (.5. Beitrag). Pomona
Coll. Journ. Ent., vol. 4, pp. 678-6S3.
1913. Coleopteren aus Zentral-Afrika, II : Staphylinidae. In Wissen-
schaftliche Ergebnisse der Expedition R. Grauer naob Zentrala-
frika, Dezember 1909 bis Februar 1911. Anu. Naturhist. Hofraus.,
vol. 27, pp. 230-233.
1914. Neue Staphylinen der indo-malaiischen Fauna. Verb, zool.-bot. Ges.
Wien, vol. 64, pp. 76-109.
1915a. Zur Staphylinidenfauna des indo-malayischeu Gebletes, insbesonders
der Philippinen (8. Beitrag). Col. Rundsch., vol. 4, pp. 21-32.
1915b. Beitriige zur Kenntnis der palaarktLschen Staphyliniden-Fauna (III).
Miinchener Kol. Zeitscbr., vol. 4, pp. 33-45.
1915c. Zur Staphylinidenfauna des indo-malayi'schen Gebletes, insbesonders
des Himalaya (10. Beitrag). Col. Rundsch., vol. 4, pp. 49-60.
1915d. Neue Staphyliniden des palSarktiscben Faunengebietes. Wiener Ent.
Zeitung, vol. 34, p. 69-81.
1915e. Zur Staphyliniden-Fauna des tropischen Afrika (7. Beitrag). Ann.
Mus. Nat. Hungarici, vol. 13, pp. 95-189.
1915f. Zur Staphylinidenfauna des Philippinen, VI : Beitrag zur Kenntnis
der indo-malayischen Fauna. Philippine Journ. Sci., vol. 10, pp.
117-129.
1915g. Neue Staphyliniden der indo-malaiischen Fauna, insbesondere der
Sunda-Insel Borneo (9. Beitrag). Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol.
65, pp. 134-158.
1915b. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna von Neu-Guinea. Deutsche Ent.
Zeitschr., 1915, pp. 179-202.
19151. Neue Staphyliniden aus Java und Sumatra (7. Beitrag). Tijdschr.
Ent., vol. 58, pp. 213-243.
1915J. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der palaarktischen Staphyliniden-Fauna [IV].
Miinchener Kol. Zeitschr., vol. 4, pp. 262-270.
1915k. Neue Staphyliniden des tropischen Afrika (10. Beitrag). Verb, zool.-
bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 65, pp. 287-321.
1915L. Zur Staphyliniden-Fauna von Siidamerika (13. Beitrag). Stettiner
Ent. Zeitung, vol. 76, pp. 291-301.
1915m. Neue Staphyliniden aus dem Kongogebiet (11. Beitrag zur afri-
kanischen Staphylinidenfauna). Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 34, pp.
298-300.
1915n. Coleopteia VII: Staphylinidae. Jn Beitriige zur Kenntnis der
Land- und Siisswasserfauna Deutseh-Siidwestafrikas. Ergebnisse
der Hamburger deutsch-stldwestafrikanischen Studienreise 1911,
pp. 313-321. Hamburg.
440 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Bernhauer, Max—Continued
1916a. Results of Dr. E. Mjoberg's Swedish Scientific Expeditions to Aus-
tralia 1910-1913 (7. Staphyliniden). Ark. Zool., vol. 10, No. 5,
pp. 1-7.
1916b. Bine neue Uutergattung des Genus Staphylinus aus Mittelamerika.
Col. Rundscb., vol. 5, pp. 93-94.
1916c. Neue Staphyliniden des indo-malaiischen Faunengebietes, besonders
der Philippinen. Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 66, pp. 41&-431.
1917a. 15. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna des indo-malayischen Gebietes.
Col. Rundsch., vol. 6, pp. 41-46.
1917b. Neue Arten der Gattungen Piestus, Leptochirus, und Conosoma aus
Stidamerika. (20. Beitrag). Neue Beitr. syst. Insektenk., vol. 1,
pp. 45-53.
1917c. Neue Arten der Tribus Quediini aus Siid-Amerika (19. Beitrag).
Arch. Naturg., vol. 82, Abt. A, No. 6, pp. 84-94.
1917d, Neue siidaiuerikanische Staphyliniden (18. Beitrag). Wiener Ent.
Zeitung, vol. 36, pp. 102-116.
1918. 21. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna von Siidamerika (mit besonderer
Beriicksichtigung der Tribus Piestini). Neue Beitr., syst. Insek-
tenk., vol. 1, pp. 65-68, 73-76, 81-84, 89-92.
1919. Eine blinde Gattung der Tribus Pygostenini aus dem siidlichen Afrika.
Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 69, pp. 353-354.
1920a. Results of Dr. E. Mjoberg's Swedish scientific expeditions to Australia
1910-1913 (22. Staphylinidae). Ark. Zool., vol. 13, No. 8, pp. 1-27.
1920b. Neue Staphyliniden des indo-malayischen Gebietes (16. Beitrag).
Arch. Naturg., vol. 84, Abt. A, Heft 10, pp. 177-188.
1921a. Neue Arten der Staphylinidenfauna von Siidamerika, insbesondere
aus den Gattungen Osorius und Megalops (22. Beitrag). Neue
Beitr. syst. Insektenk., vol. 2, No. 3, pp. 17-21.
1921b. Zur Staphylinidenfauna von Siidamerika (24. Beitrag). Deutsche
Ent. Zeitschr., 1921, pp. 65-77.
1921c. Neue Aleocharini aus Siidamerika (25. Beitrag). Arch. Naturg., vol.
86, Abt. A, No. 8, 1920 (1921), pp. 141-170.
1921d. Neue Staphyliniden aus Siidamerika, besonders aus Argentinien (26.
Beitrag). Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 38, pp. 169-179.
1921e. Zur Staphylinidenfauna Siidamerikas, insbesondere Argentiniens (28.
Beitrag). Arch. Naturg., vol. 86, Abt. A, Heft 8, 1920 (1921), pp.
170-183.
1922a. Neue Staphyliniden aus Siidamerika (23. Beitrag). Verb, zool.-bot.
Ges. Wien, vol. 71, pp. 1-23.
1922b. No. II, Coleoptera, Staphylinidae. In The Percy Sladen Trust Ex-
pedition to the Indian Ocean in 1905, under the leadership of Mr.
J. Stanley Gardiner, MA., vol. 7. Trans. Linn. Soe. London, ser. 2,
Zool., vol. 18, No. 1, pp. 165-186.
1922c. Sauter's Formosa Ausbeute : Staphylinidae ( I. Teil ) . Arch. Naturg.,
vol. 88, Abt. A, Heft 7, pp. 220-237.
1923a. Neue Staphyliniden aus Sudamerika (29. Stiick). Wiener Ent. Zei-
tung, vol. 40, pp. 49-60.
1923b. Synonymische Bemerkungen beztlglich mehrfach beschriebener Sta-
phyliniden-Gattungen und Arten. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 40,
p. 63.
1925. 30. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna Siidamerikas. Wiener Ent. Zei-
tung, vol. 42, pp. 33-38.
IGENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 441
Bebnhaueb, Max—Continued
1926a. Zur Staphyliuidenfauua der Fiji-Inseln. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol.
43, pp. 159-164.
1926b. Die Staphyliniden der I'hilippinen (21. Beitrag). I'liilippine Journ,
Sci., vol. 31, pp. 245-263.
1926c. Fauna Buruana: Zur Stapbylinidenfauna der Molukkeu. Treubla,
vol. 7, pp. 311-327.
1927a. Materiali per lo studio della fauna Eritrea raccolti nel 1901-1903
dal Dr. A. Andreiui : Staphylinidae. Boll. Soc. Eat. Italiana. vol.
49, pp. 79-81.
1927b. Neue Ameiseu- und Termiteugaste aus Afiika, insbesoudere aus dem
Kongogebiet (14. Beitrag). Rev. Zool. Africaine, vol. 15, pp. 225-
240, 366-385.
1927c. Zur Stapbylinidenfauna Siidamerikas, insbesondere Argentinieus.
(31. Beitrag). Arcb. Naturg., vol. 91, Abt. A, No. 12, 1925 (1927),
pp. 229-264.
1927d. Neue Kurzfliigler aus Neu-Guinea. Nova Guinea, vol. 15, Zool., pp.
293-295.
1928a. Dr. E. Mjoberg's zoological collections from Sumatra (8. Staphyli-
nidae ) . Ark. Zool., vol. 19, Abt. A, No. 19, pp. 1-28.
1928b. Neue Staphyliniden der palaearktischen Fauna. Kol. Rundseh., voL
14, pp. 8-23.
1928c. Zur Kenntnis der Stapbyliniden-Gattuug Zyras Steph. Arcb. Naturg.,
vol. 92, Abt. A, No. 7, 1926 (May 1928), pp. 1&-75.
1928d. 33ster Beitrag zur Siidamerikanischen Stapbylinidenfauna. Tijdschr.
Ent., vol. 71, pp. 286-288.
1929a. Zur Kenntnis der Gattungen Astilhus Steph., OrplxneMus Motsch. und
Deroleptus Beruh. (27. Beitrag). Zool. Anz., vol. 82, pp. 142-155.
1929b. Neue Kurzfliigler des paliiarktiscben Gebietes. Kol. Rundseh., vol.
14, pp. 177-195.
1929c. Neue Zyras Arten aus dem tropischen Africa (19. Beitrag). Mem,
Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 6, pp. 183-207.
1929d. Neue Staphyliniden aus Mittelamerika. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, voL
46, pp. 186-208.
1929e. Neue Ameisen und Termitengilste aus dem tropischen Afrika (17.
Beitrag). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 18, pp. 226-249.
1929f. Die Staphyliniden der Philippinen (25. Beitrag zur indo-nialayischen
Staphyliniden-Fauna.) Philippine Journ. Sci., vol. 38, pp. 337-357.
1930a. Neue Zuras-Arten aus dem tropischen Afrika (25. Beitrag). Wiener
Ent. Zeitung, vol. 47, pp. 126-148.
1930b. Neue Kurzfliigler aus der Subfamilie Aleocharinae vom belgischen
Kongostaate (22. Beitrag zur afrikanischen Stapbylinidenfauna).
Fol. Zool. Hydrobiol., vol. 2, pp. 180-209.
1931. Entomological expedition to Abyssinia, 1926-7: Coleoptera, Staphyli-
nidae (Part II: Systematic). Journ. Linn. Soc, Zool., vol. 37,
pp. 565-605.
1932a. Neue Staphyliniden aus Afrika aus der Ausbeute Silvestri's (27.
Beitrag zur Fauna Afrika's). Boll. Lab. Zool, Portici, vol. 26,
pp. 9-16.
1932b. Neue Kurzfliigler aus dem belgischen Kongostaate (29. Beitrag zur
afrikanischen Fauna). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 22, pp.
140-174.
442 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Bebnhaxjer, Max—Continued
1933a. Neuheiten der chinesischen Staphylinidenfauna. Wiener Ent. Zei-
tung, vol. 50, pp. 25-48.
1933b. Materiali per lo studio della fauna Eritrea raccolti nel 1901-1903
dal Dr. A. Andreini : Staphylinidae II. Boll. Sec. Ent. Italiana,
vol. 65, pp. 54-60,
1933c. Ein ueues paliiarktisches Piestinen-Genus. Kol. Rundsch., vol. 19,
pp. 121-122.
1933d. Zur Staphylinidenfauna des Belgischen Kongostaates (30. Beitrag).
Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 23, pp. 291-301.
1933e. Neue Staphyliniden aus Argentinien (1) (Col.) (34. Beitrag). Re-
vista Ent., vol. 3, pp. 326-334.
1933f. Neue Staphyliniden aus Argentinien (II) (34. Beitrag zur siidameri-
kauischen Fauna). Revista Ent., vol. 3, pp. 517-524.
1934a. Siebenter Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna Chinas. Eut. Nachrichten-
blatt, vol. 8, pp. 1-20.
1934b. Neue Kurzfliigler aus Brasilien (36. Beitrag). Fol. Zool. Hydrobiol.,
vol. 6, pp. 143-146.
1934e. Neue Kurzfliigler vom Ruwenzori-Kivu Gebiet (34. Beitrag zur afri-
kanischen Staphj'linidenfauna). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 25.
pp. 206-217.
1934d. Neue Staphyliniden aus Argentinien (IV) (34. Beitrag). Revista
Ent., vol. 4, pp. 212-221.
1934e. 31. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna Afrika's. Rev. Zool. Bot. Afri-
caines, vol. 24, pp. 228-248.
1934f. The staphylinid fauna of South Africa (33d contribution). Ann.
South African Mus., vol. 30, pp. 481-509.
1934g. Neue Staphyliniden aus Argentinien (VI. Schluss) (34. Beitrag).
Revista Ent., vol. 4, pp. 501-517.
1935a. Neue Staphyliniden vom belgischen Kongo (37. Beitrag). Rev. Zool.
Bot. Africaines, vol. 27, pp. 97-106.
1935b. Zwei neue Staphylinidengattungen aus Afrika (39. Beitrag). Styloiw,
vol. 4, pp. 213-216.
1935c. In Bernhauer and Jeannel, Trois staphylinides remarquables de la
colonic du Kenya. Rev. Frang. Ent., vol. 2, pp. 213-218.
1936a. Neue Staphyliniden vom belgischen Kongo (42. Beitrag zur afrikan-
Ischen Fauna). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 29, pp. 21-28.
1936b. Die Staphyliniden der Philippinen (Gattung Oxytelus) (32. Beitrag).
Philippine Journ. Sci., vol. 61, pp. 81-87.
1936c. Results of the Oxford University Expedition to Borneo, 1932: Neue
Staphyliniden ( Coleopteren ) (33. Beitrag zur indo-malayischen
Staphylinidenfauna). Proc. Roy. Ent. Soc. London, ser. B, vol. 6,
pp. 214-216.
1936d. Neue Staphylinidae aus Angola. Nov. Zool., vol. 39, pp. 261-267.
1936e. Neuheiten der palaearktischen StaphyUnideufauna, II. Pubb. Mus.
Ent. Pietro Rossi, vol. 1, pp. 303-325.
1936f. Neuheiten der ostafrikanischen Staphylinidenfauna (Coleoptera) (38.
Beitrag). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 10, vol. 18, pp. 321-336.
1937a. Beitrag zur Afrikanischen Staphylinidenfauna. Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist., ser. 11, vol. 20, pp. 289-315.
1937b. Zur Staphylinidenfauna des belgischen Kongostaates (46. Beitrag
zur afrikanischen Fauna). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 30,
pp. 298-303.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAB 443
Beenhauer, Max—Continued
1937c. Neuheiten der ostafrikanischen Staphylinidenfauna (45. Beitrag
zur afrikanisc'hen Fauna). Festschr. 60. Geburtstage Prof. Embrik
Strand, vol. 2, pp 577-619.
1938a. Zwei neue termitophile Gattungen der Tribus Hygronomiui : Subtri-
bus Corotocae (47. Beitrag zur afrikanischen Staphylinidenfauna).
Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Giacomo Doria [Genova], vol. 60, pp.
119-126.
1938b. Neuheiten vora Belgischen Kongo (49. Beitrag zur Afrikanischen
Staphylinidenfauna). Rev. Zool. Bot. Afrlcaines, vol. 31, pp. 320-
333.
1938c. Zur Staphylinidenfauna des belgischen Kongostaates (47. Beitrag
zur afrikanischen fauna). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 31, pp.
314-325.
1939a. Neue Staphylinidae aus Chile (39. Beitrag zur siidamerikanischen
fauna). Arb. morph. tax. Ent. Berlin-Dahlem, vol. 6, pp. 12-15.
1939b. Eine neue Aleocharinengattung aus Paraguay aus der Ausbeute der
Deutschen Gran-Chaco Expedition 192.5/26 (41. Beitrag zur
Staphylinidenfauna Siidamerikas). Mitt. Miinchner Ent. Ges.,
vol. 29, pp. 148-151.
1939c. Neue Staphyliniden aus Neu-Seeland. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser.
11, vol. 4, pp. 193-216.
1939d. Neuheiten der chinesischen Staphylinidenfauna (12. Beitrag). Mitt.
Miinchner Ent. Ges., vol. 29, pp. 585-602.
1940a. 8. Staphylinidae (51. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna des tropischen
Africa). Ruwonzori Exped. 1934-5, vol. 3, No. 8, pp. 129-144.
1940b. Neuheiten der paliiarktischen Staphylinidenfauna (Col. Staph.).
Mitt. Miinchner Ent. Ges., vol. 30, pp. 622-642.
1941. Neue Staphyliniden aus Neu-Seeland (New Zealand). Folia Zool.
Hydrobiol., vol. 11, pp. 2&-38.
1942. [New species.] In Bernhauer and Paulian, CoWoptferes staphylinides
du Cameroun (mis.siou P. Lepesme, R. Paulian et A. Villiers, 1939).
Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 35, pp. 344-375.
1943a. Weitere neue Staphyliniden aus Neu-Seeland (New Zealand). Fol.
Zool. Hydrobiol., vol. 12, p. 170-182.
1943b. Neuheiten der palaearktischen Staphylinidenfauna. Mitt. Mtinchner
Ent. Ges., vol. 33, pp. 169-188.
1947. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Insektenfauna des ehemaligen Deutsch-
Ostafrika, insbesondere des Matengo-Hochlandes : Ergebnisse einer
Sammelreise H. Zernys 1935/36, X. Coleoptera 4: Staphylinidae.
Ann. Naturh. Mus. Wien, vol. 55, pp. 157-166.
Bernhaueb, Max, and Scheerpeltz, Otto.
1926. Coleopterorum catalogus, pars 82, Staphylinidae VI, pp. 499-988.
Berlin.
Beenhaueh, Max, and Schubert, Karl.
1911. Coleopterorum catalogus, pars 29, Staphylinidae II, pp. 87-190. Berlin.
1912. Coleopterorum catalogus, pars. 40, Staphylinidae III, pp. 191-288.
1914. Coleopterorum catalogus, pars 57, Staphylinidae IV, pp. 289-408.
1916. Coleopterorum catalogus, pars 67, Staphylinidae V, pp. 409-498.
Bebthold, Arnold Adolph.
1827. Natiirliche Familien des Thierreichs [German translation of Latreille,
Families naturelles du rfegne animal . . .], 606 pp. Weimar.
444 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Bebtolini, Stefano di.
1872. Catalogo sinonimico e topografico dei coleotteri d'ltalia, 263 pp.
Firenze.
BlEBIQ, Al^XANDER.
1931. Neue Staphyliniden (Col.) aus Cuba and Panama nebst erganzenden
Beschreibungen und systematischen Berichtigung (2. Beitrag zur
Kenntnis der Staphyliniden). Revista Ent, vol. 1, pp. 423-428.
1933. Sobre Paederinae nuevas y poco conocidos de la America Central {!•
contribucion). Revista Ent., vol. 3, pp. 475-517.
1934a. Un genero y especies nuevas de Xantholini (Col. Staph.) de la America
Central (5* contribuci6n). Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 8,
No. 1, pp. 15-23.
1934b. Dos nuevos Scopaei (Col.) neotropicos (10* contribuci6n al conoci-
miento de los estafilinidos). Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 8,
No. 1, pp. 24-28.
1934e. Neues aus der Staphyliuideu-Gattung Caflus (Col.), nebst Beschrei-
bung neuer Arten aus Kuba und Nordamerika. Revista Ent., voL
4, pp. 65-70.
1934d. Novedades de los generos Oligota Mann, y Envira Shp. (Col.) de la
fauna neotropica (12th contribuci6n al conocimiento de los
estafilinidos). Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 8, pp. 113-123.
1934e. Generos y especies nuevas des estafilinidos (Col.) Cubanos (13* con-
tribuci6n al conocimiento de los estafilinidae). Mem. Soc. Cubana
Hist. Nat., vol. 8, No. 4, pp. 213-223.
1934f. Un genero y especies nuevas de los Paederinae (Col. Staph.) de Cuba
(15* contribuci6n al conocimiento de los estafilinidos). Mem. Soc.
Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 8, No. 6, pp. 325-330.
1935. PinoiDhilini y Paederini (Col. Staph.) nuevas de la Isla de Cuba (17*
contribuci6n). Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 9, No. 1, pp. 29-42.
1937a. Nuevas Staphylinini neotropicales (Contr. 19). Mem. Soc. Cubana
Hist. Nat., vol. 11, pp. 191-205.
1937b. Algunos nuevos estafilinidos Cubanos (20* contribuci6n). Mem. Soc.
Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 11, pp. 273-283.
1938a. Sobre el genero Acylophorus, division subgen^rica y descripci6n de
nuevas especies neotropicales (21* contribuci6n). Mem. Soc.
Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 12, No. 2, pp. 119-138.
1938b. Descripci6n de cuati'O generos nuevos de Staphylinidae Antillanos y
sus genotypos (22* contribuci6n ) . Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist. Nat.,
vol. 12, pp. 139-147.
1939a. Neue neotropische Staphylinidae der subfamilie Aleocharinae. Arb.
morph. tax. Ent. Berlin Dahlem, vol. 6, pp. 16-31.
1939b. Litozoon y Xenaster, 2 generos nuevos de Staphylinidae (23* contri-
bucion). Rev. Chilena Hist. Nat., vol. 42, 1938 (1939), pp. 176-180.
1943. Algunos estaphylinidae (Col.) nuevos de Costa Rica (26* contribuci6n).
Rev. Chilena Hist. Nat, vol. 45, 1941 (1943), pp. 154-163.
BrLLBERG, GrSTAV JOHANN.
1820. Enumeratio insectorum in Museo Gust. .Joh. Billberg, 138 pp. Holmiae.
Blackburn, Thomas.
1895. Further notes on Australian Coleoptera, with descriptions of new
genera and species, XVIII. Trans. Proc. Rep. Roy. Soc. South
Australia, vol. 19, pp. 201-258.
1902. Further notes on Australian Coleoptera, with descriptions of new
genera and species, XXX. Trans. Proc. Rep. Roy. Soc. South
Australia, vol. 26, pp. 16-30.
GENERIC NAJMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 445
Blackwelder, Bichabd Eliot.
1938. Revision of the North American beetles of the staphylinid subfamily
Tachyporinae—Part 2; Genus Coproporus Kiaatz. Proc. U. S. Nat.
Mas., vol. 86, No. 3041, pp. 1-10.
1939. A generic revision of the staphylinid beetles of the tribe Paederini.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol. 87, No. 3069, pp. 93-125.
1942. Notes on the classification of the staphylinid beetles of the groups Lis-
pini and Osoriinae. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol. 92, pp. 75-90.
1943. Monograph of the West Indian beetles of the family Staphylinldao.
U. S. Nat. Mus. Bull. 182, pp. 1-658.
1944. Checklist of the coleopterous insects of Mexico, Central America, the
West Indies, and South America, Part 1. U. S. Nat. Mus. Bull. 185,
pp. 1-188.
Blatchley, Willis Stanley.
1917. On some new or noteworthy Coleoptera from the west coast of Florida.
Can. Bnt., vol. 49, pp. 137-143, 236-240, 272-279.
Blondel, Hippolythe.
1827. Memoire sur une espece nouvelle de brach^lytre du genre Prognathe.
Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. 10, pp. 412-415.
Boheman, Cael Heinricii.
1848. Insecta Caffraria annis 1838-1845 a J. A. Wahlberg collecta, pars. 1,
fasc. 1, Col. (Carab.-Staph.), pp. 1-297. Holmiae.
Boisduval, Jean Baptiste Alphonse Dechauifoub de, and Lacordaire, Jean
Theodore.
1835. Faune entomologique des environs de Paris . . . , vol. 1 (only), 696
pp. Paris.
BONDEOIT, J.
1913. Description de staphylinides iiouveaux. Ann. Soc. Bnt. Belgique. vol.
57, pp. 90-93.
BOBGMEIEB, THOMAZ.
1930. Zwei neue Gattungen ecitophilen Aleocharinen (Col., Staph.). Zool.
Anz., vol. 92, pp. 165-178.
1931. Sobre alguns coleopteros ecitophilos do Brasil (Staphylinidae). Re-
vista Ent., vol. 1, pp. 355-367,
1932. Dois novos coleopteros ecitophilos do Brasil (Staphylinidae). Re-
vista Ent., vol. 2, pp. 397-401.
1933a. Ecitophile Leptanillophilinen, nebst Bemerkungen iiber Fuehlerbil-
dung. V. Congr. Int. Ent., 1932 (1933), pp. 369-376.
1933b. Um novo hospede de Eciton (Holopone) schlechtendali Mayr. Re-
vista Ent., vol. 3, pp. 472-475.
1934. Uma nova tribu da subfamilia Aleocharinae. Revista Eut., vol. 4,
pp. 451-454.
1936. Ecitotropis, um novo genero myrmecophilo da familia Staphylinidae
de Goyaz. Reyista Ent., vol. 6, pp. 296-299.
1939. Um novo coleoptero myrmecophile de Costa Rica. Revista Eut., vol.
10, pp. 457-460.
1949. Neue Arten und Gattungen ecitophiler Staphyliniden, nebst einem
Katalog aller bisher beschriebenen Arten (Col. Staph.). Revista
Ent., vol. 20, pp. 93-158.
1950. Neue Gattungen und Arten termitophiler Staphyliniden aus Brasilien,
nebst einem Katalog aller bisher aus der neotropischon Region
beschriebenen Arten (Col. Staph.), Revista Ent, vol. 21, pp. 625-
676. [This work was received too late to l>e fully treated here.
See notes in the Introduction.]
892643—52 29
446 BULLETIN 2 00, UlSriTED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Eradley, James Chester.
1930. A manual of the genera of beetles of America north of Mexico, 3G0 pp.
New York.
Beahm, Nicoi^us Joseph.
1790. Insektenlvalendar fiir Sammler und Oekonomen, pt. 1, 248 pp. Mainz.
Brauns, Hans.
1898, Ein neuer Dorylidengast des Mimicry-Typus. Wiener Ent. Zeitung,
vol. 17, pp. 224-227.
1914. Descriptions of some new species of myrmecophilous beetles from
southern Rhodesia. Proe. Rhodesia Sci. Assoc, vol. 13, No. 3, pp.
32^2.
1925. In Wasmann and Brauns, New genera and species of South African
myrmecophilous and termitophilous beetles. South African Journ.
Nat. Hist., vol. 5, pp. 101-118.
BBfeTHES, F. JUDULIKN.
1900. Parisanopus, un nouveau genre de staphylins {Quediaria). Comun.
Mus. Nac. Buenos Aires, vol. 1, pp. 215-219.
BEfeTHEs, Juan.
1916. Description d'un nouveau genre et d'une nouvelle esp^ce de Staphy-
linidae myrmecophile. Physis, vol. 2, pp. 431-432.
1925. Un coleoptere et un dipt^re uouveaux de la Georgie du Sud. Comun.
Mus. Nac. Hist. Nat. Bernardino Rivadavia, vol. 2, No. 16, pp.
16&-173.
Bbottn, Thomas.
1880. Manual of the New Zealand Coleoptera, pt. 1, 651 pp. Wellington,
1893a. Manual of the New Zealand Coleoptera, pt. 5, pp. 975-1,320. Well-
ington.
1893b. Manual of the New Zealand Coleoptera, pt. 7, pp. 1395-1,504. Well-
ington.
1904. Descriptions of new genera and species of New Zealand Coleoptera.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 7, vol. 14, pp. 41-59, etc.
1909a. Descriptions of Coleoptera from the subantarctic islands of New
Zealand ; with remarks on the affinities of the genera, etc. Sub-
antarctic Isl. New Zealand, vol. 1, pp. 78-122.
1909b. Descriptions of new genera and species of New Zealand Coleoptera.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 8, vol. 3, pp. 223-233.
Betjch, Carlos,
1915. Catalogo sistemdtico de los cole6pteros de la Repiiblica Argentina, III.
Rev. Mus. La Plata, vol. 19, pp. 471-526.
1917. Descripcion de un nuevo genero y de dos nuevas especies de estafili-
nidos mirmec6filos. Anal. Soc. Cient. Argentina, vol. 82, pp. 257-
264.
1923. Estudios mirmecoI6gicos . . . Rev. Mus. La Plata, vol. 27, pp. 172-
212.
1924. Un nuevo estafilinido ecitonSfilo. Physis, vol. 7, pp. 256-260.
1928. Suplemento al catSlogo sistemdtico de los coleopteros de la Reptiblica
Argentina, III (addenda, corrigenda y lista de especies). Bol. Acad,
Nac. Cienc. A,rgentina, vol. 29, No. 4, pp. 419-452.
1930a. Un genero y especie nuevos de estafilinido ecitofilo. Physis, vol. 10,
pp. 17-20.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 447
Bkuch, Carlos—Contiuued
1930b. Coleopteros nuevos y jkjco conocidos. llev. Soc. Eiit. Argentina, vol.
3, pp. 31-42.
1931. Un genero nuevo de estafilinido ecitfifilo. Revista Ent., vol. 1, pp.
15-19.
1933a. Coleopteros mirmecofilos de Misiones. Revista Eat., vol. 3, pp.
12-37.
19o3b. Nuevos estafiliuidos ecitofilos de Tucumdn. Revista Ent., vol. 3,
pp. 205-213.
1933c. Interesantes estafilinidos ecit6filos de Misiones y TucumAn. Physis,
vol. 11, p. 351.
1937. Genero y especies nuevos de un estafilinido mirinecOfilo. Revista Ent.,
vol. 7, pp. 353-356.
1942. Miscelilnea entomologicas, X. Notas Mus. La Plata, vol. 7 (No. 57),
pp. 12&-151.
Brulle, Gaspabd Auguste.
1837. Histoire naturelle des insectes . . . vol. C (Col. vol. 3), 418 pp.
Paris.
Bbundin, Lars.
1943. Zur Kenntnis einiger in die Atheta-\Jntergattnng Metaxya M. & R.
gestellten Arten (Col. Staphyliuidae). Handl. Kon. Fysiogr.
Siillsk., ser. 2, vol. 54, pp. 1-38.
1945. Eine neue Aleocharinen-Gattung aus Nordeuropa. Opusc. Ent., vol.
10, pp. 100-107.
Cameron, Malcolm.
1913. Descriptions of new species of Staphylinidae from the West Indies,
Part I. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist, ser. 8, vol. 12, pp. 321-351.
1917a. On a new group of Staphylinidae. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 53, pp.
123-125.
1917b. Description of a new genus of Staphylinidae. Ent. Montlily Mag.,
vol. 53, p. 125.
1917c. Description of a new genus of Staphylinidae. Ent. Monthly Mag.,
vol. 53, pp. 154-155.
1917d. Synonymic note on the group Arpediopsini. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol.
53, p. 277.
1918a. New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore, Part I. Trans. Ent.
Soc. London, 1918, pp. 58-90.
1918b. New Oriental Staphylinidae (3). Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 54, pp.
214-219.
1919a. Notes on the staphylinid genera Hoplandria Kr. and Coenonica Kr.
Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 55, pp. 230-231.
1919b. New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore, Part II. Trans. Ent.
Soc. London, 1918, pp. 231-246.
1920a. New species of Staphylinidae from Ceylon, Part II. Ent. Monthly
Mag., vol. 56, pp. 49-53, 94-99.
1920b. New species of Staphylinidae from India (1). Ent. Monthly Mag.,
vol. .56, pp. 141-148, 214-220.
1920c. New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore, Part III. Trans. Ent.
Soc. London, 1920, pp. 212-284.
1921a. New species of Staphylinidae from India (2). Ent. Monthly Mag.,
vol. 57, pp. 270-274.
448 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Cameron, Malcolm
—Continued
1921b. New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore, Part IV (conclusion).
Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1920 (1921), pp. 347-413.
1922. Descriptions of new species of Staphylinidae from the West Indies.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 9, vol. 9, pp. 113-128, 633-C52.
1923. Descriptions of new species of Staphylinidae from the West Indies.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 9, vol. 11, pp. 363-400.
1924. New species of Staphylinidae from India. Trans. Ent. Soc. London,
1924, pp. 160-198.
1925a. Descriptions of new species of oriental Staphylinidae. Ann. Mus.
Civ. Stor. Nat. Geneva, vol. 52, pp. 34-49.
1925b. New Staphylinidae from the Dutch East Indies. Treubia, vol. 6,
pp. 174-198.
1925c. New species of Staphylinidae from India, Part II. Ti-ans. Ent. Soc.
London, 1925, pp. 341-372.
1926a. Description of new species of myrmecophilous Staphylinidae from the
Belgian Congo. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belgique, vol. 66, pp. 77-90.
1926b. New species of Staphylinidae from India, Part II. Trans. Ent. Soc.
London, 1925 (1926), pp. 341-372.
1927. Descriptions of two new genera of termitophilous Staphylinidae from
India. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 63, pp. 222-224.
1928a. Description of a new genus of Staphylinidae from India. Ent.
Monthly Mag., vol. 64, pp. 51-52.
1928b. Fauna Sumatrensis (Beitrag Nr. 54). Ent. Mitt., vol. 17, pp. 90-110.
1928c. New species of Staphylinidae from Borneo, Part II. Sarawak Mus.
Journ., vol. 3, pp. 413-422.
1928d. New species of Staphylinidae from Borneo. Sarawak Mus. Journ.,
vol. 3, pp. 423-451.
1929a. New Staphylinidae from the Malay Peninsula. Journ. Federated
Malay States Mus., vol. 14, pp. 436-452.
1929b. Description of a new species of Staphylinidae from British Guiana.
and a new genus from Australia. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 10,
vol. 3, pp. 599-601.
1930a. The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Coleoptera,
Staphylinidae, vol. 1, 471 pp. London.
1930b. New species of Staphylinidae from the Belgian Congo. Rev. Zool.
Bot. Africaines, vol. 19, pp. 405-421.
1931. The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Coleoptera,
Staphylinidae, vol. 2, 257 pp. London.
1932a. The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Staphy-
linidae, vol. 3, 443 pp. London.
1932b. New species of Staphylinidae from the Belgian Congo. Bull. Ann.
Soc. Ent. Belgique, vol. 72, pp. 131-146.
1933a. New species of Staphylinidae from the Belgian Congo. Bull. Ann.
Soc. Ent. Belgique, vol. 73, pp. 35-53.
1933b. Staphylinidae of the Marquesas Islands. Bernice P. Bishop Mus.
Bull. 114, pp. 73-83.
1933c. Description of a new genus of Staphylinidae from India. Ent. Monthly
Mag., vol. 69, p. 103.
1933d. Staphylinidae from Mount Kinabalu. Journ. Federated Malay States
Mus., vol. 17, pp. 338-360.
1934. The staphylinid Coleoptera of the New Hebrides. Stylops, vol. 3, pp.
20-24.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 449
Cameron, Malcolm—Continued
1936a. The Staphylinidae of the Mangarevan Expedition. Oec. Pap. Bernice
P. Bishop Mus., vol. 12, No. 14, pp. 1-9.
1936b. Fauna Sumatrensis, Bijdrage No. 77, Staphylinidae (Col.) Tijdschr.
Ent., vol. 79, No. 1-2, pp. 1-24.
1936c. Fauna .Tavanica. The Staphylinidae collected by Mr. F. O. Drescher.
Tijdschr. Ent., vol. 79, pp. 25-54.
1936d. New species of Staphylinidae (Col.) from Java. Proc. Ent. Soc.
London, ser. B, vol. 5, pp. 182-184.
1937a. Fauna Javanica. The Staphylinidae collected by Mr. F. C. Drescher,
II. Tijdschr. Ent., vol. 80, pp. 1-87.
1937b. Staphylinidae (Col.) collected by Miss L. E. Cheesman in eastern
New Guinea. Nova Guinea, ser. 2, vol. 1, pp. 83-111.
1937c. New species of Staphylinidae from the Belgian Congo collected by
M. A. CoUart. Bull. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belgique, vol. 77, pp. 265-
271.
1938. New species of Staphylinidae from the Belgian Congo. Bull. Mus.
Roy. Hist. Nat. Belgique, vol. 14, No. 37, pp. 1-16.
1939a. Fauna Javanica. The Staphylinidae collected by Mr. F. C. Drescher,
Part III. Tijdschr. Ent., vol. 82, pp. 1-29.
1939b. The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Coleop-
tera, Staphylinidae, vol. 4, pt. 1, 410 pp. London.
1939c. New species of Staphylinidae from Tonkin. Rev. Frang. Ent., vol.
6, pp. 22-26.
1939d. New Staphylinidae from New Guinea. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser.
11, vol. 3, pp. 139-152.
1939e. Fauna of British India, Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, vol. 4, pt. 2, pp.
411-691.
1940. Descriptions of new Staphylinidae. Proc. Ent. Soc. London, ser. B,
vol. 9, pp. 209-212.
1941a. New species of Staphylinidae from Borneo. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol.
77, pp. 227-230.
1941b. New species of Staphylinidae from the Philippines (Cont.). Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 8, pp. 379-403, 473-496.
1943a. New species of Staphylinidae (Col.) from Borneo. Ent. Monthly
Mag., vol. 79, pp. 139-143.
1943b. New species of Staphylinidae (Col.) from Australia and New Guinea.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 10, pp. 336-354.
1944a. Descriptions of new Staphylinidae. Proc. Ent. Soc. London, ser. B,
vol. 13, pp. 11-15, 49-52, 104-108.
1944b. Description of a new genus of Euaesthetinae. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 11, vol. 11, pp. 68-70.
1944c. New species of Staphylinidae from China and Japan. Ent. Monthly
Mag., vol. 80, pp. 158-159.
1944d. New oriental Staphylinidae. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 11,
pp. 312-322.
1944e. New species of Staphylinidae from the Falkland Islands. Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist, .ser. 11, vol. 11, pp. 018-021.
1944f. Some observations on the Staphylinidae of the Broun Collection of
Coleoptera in the British Museum, with descriptions of new genera
and species. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 11, 779-793.
1045a. Descriptions of new Staphylinidae. Proc. Roy. Ent. Soc. London,
ser. B, vol. 14, pp. 63-69.
450 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Cameron, Malcolm—Continued
1945b. Some observations on the Staphylinidae of the Broun Collection of
Coleoptera in the British Museum, with descriptions of new genera
and species. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 12, pp. 158-180.
1945c. New species of South African Staphylinidae. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 11, vol. 11, 1944 (1945), pp. 705-730.
1946a. Errata (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist, vol. 11, 1944). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 11, vol. 12, p. 500.
1946b. New species of oriental Staphylinidae (Col.). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 11, vol. 12, pp. 682-694.
1947a. A new genus of blind cavicolous Staphylinidae (Col.) from India.
Proc. Roy. Ent. Soc. London, ser. B, vol. 16, p. 30.
1947b. New species of Staphylinidae (Col.) from Mauritius. Proc. Roy.
Ent. Soc. London, ser. B, vol. 16, pp. 1147-119.
1948a. New Staphylinidae from the Ivory Coast [Coleoptera]. Mem. Mus.
Nat. Hist. Nat., ser. 2, vol. 20, pp. 223-246.
1948b, New species of African Staphylinidae, Oxytelinae. Rev. Frang. Ent.,
vol. 15, pp. 231-233.
1949. New species and records of staphylinid beetles from Formosa, Japan,
and South China. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol. 99, pp. 455-477.
1950. New species of New Zealand Staphylinidae (Col.) . Ent. Monthly Mag.,
vol. 86, pp. 23-26.
Casey, Thomas Lincoln.
1884a. Contributions to the descriptive and systematic coleopterology of
North America, Parts I, II, 1-198 pp. Philadelphia.
1884b. Revision of the Stenini of America north of Mexico: Insects of the
family Staphylinidae, order Coleoptera, 206 pp. Philadelphia.
1885. New genera and species of Californian Coleoptera. Bull. California
Acad. Sci., vol. 1, pp. 285-336.
1886a. Revision of the California species of Lithocliaris and allied genera.
Bull. California Acad. Sci., vol. 2, pp. 1-40.
1886b. Descriptive notices of North American Coleoptera, I. Bull. California
Acad. Sci., No. 6, pt. 2, pp. 157-264.
1889. Coleopterological notices, I: With an appendix of the termitophilous
Staphylinidae of Panama. Ann. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 5, pp.
39-198.
1893. Coleopterological notices, V. Ann. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 7, pp.
281-606.
1900. Review of the American Corylophidae, Cryptophagidae, Tritomidae
and Dermestidae, with other studies. Journ. New York Ent. Soc,
vol. 8, pp. 51-172.
1904. On some new Coleoptera, including five new genera. Can. Ent., vol. 36,
pp. 312-324.
1905. A revision of the American Paederiui. Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis,
vol. 15, pp. 17-248.
1906. Observations on the staphylinid groups Aleocharinae and Xantholi-
nini chiefly of America. Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, vol. 16, pp.
125-435.
1910a. New species of the staphyUnid tribe Myrmedoniini. Memoirs on the
Coleoptera, vol. 1, pp. 1-183.
1910b. Synonymical and other notes on Coleoptera. Can. Ent., vol. 42, pp.
105-113.
1910c. Synonymic and descriptive notes on the Paederini and Pinophilini.
Memoirs on the Coleoptera, vol. 1, pp. 184-205.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAIVIILY STAPHYLINIDAE 451
Casey, Thomas Lincoln—Continued
1911. New Axaericaa si>ecies of Aleocliarinae and Myllaeuinae. Memoirs on
tlie Coleoptera, vol. 2, pp. 1-245.
1915. Studies in some staphylinid genera of North America. Memoirs on
tlie Coleoptera, vol. G, pp. 395^50.
Champion, George Charles.
1857. On the priority of various generic names in use in British Coleoptera.
Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 23, pp. 227-230.
1899. Some remarks on the two species of Diglossa, occurring in Britain.
Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 35, pp. 264-265.
1918. Notes on various South American Coleoptera collected by Charles Dar-
win during the voyage of the Beagle, with descriptions of new genera
and species. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 54, pp. 43-55.
1919. On some new species of the staphylinid-genus Planeustomus Duv. from
India, with notes on certain allied forms. Ebt. Monthly Mag., vol.
55, pp. 154-156.
1920. Some Indian Coleoptera (4). Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 56, pp. 241-249.
Chapxn, Edward Albert.
1927. A new genus and species of Staphylinidae from Sze-Chuan, China.
Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, vol. 40, pp. 75-78. [June 30, 1927.]
Chevbolat, Louis Alexandre Auguste.
1842. In d'Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d'Histoire Naturelle . . ., vol. 2,
790 pp. Paris.
1846. In d'Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d'Histoire Naturelle . . ., vol. 7,
808 pp. Paris.
1847a. In d'Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d'Histoire Naturelle . . ., vol. 9,
776 pp. Paris.
1847b. In d'Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d'Histoire Naturelle . . ., vol.
10, 760 pp. Paris.
1848a. In d'Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d'Histoire Naturelle . . ., vol.
11, 816 pp. Paris.
1848b. In d'Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d'Histoire Naturelle . . ., vol.
12, 816 pp. Paris.
1849. In d'Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d'Histoire Naturelle . . ., vol.
13, 384 pp. Paris.
1858. Descriptions de col^opteres de la partie m^ridionale de I'lle de Cuba.
Rev. Mag. Zool., ser. 2, vol. 10, pp. 209-212.
COCKEBELL, THEODORE DRU AlLISON.
1906. Preoccupied generic names of Coleoptera. Ent. News, vol. 17, pp.
240-244.
1909. A catalogue of the generic names based on American insects and
arachnids from the Tertiary rocks, with indications of the type
species. Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 26, pp. 77-86.
Costa Lima, Angelo Moreira da.
1932. Sobre um aleocharineo ecitophilo (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Bol.
Biol., fasc. 21, pp. 58-59.
C^OISSANDEAIT, JULES.
1891. Etude sur les Leptotyphlini. Coleopteriste, No. 10, pp. 149-151.
Crotch, George Robert.
1870a. The genera of Coleoptera studied chronologically (1735-1801).
Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1870, pp. 41-52.
1870b. The genera of Coleoptera studied chronologically (1802-1821).
Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1870, pp. 213-241.
452 BULLETIN 2 00j UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Cttetis, John.
1824. British entomology . . ., vol. 1, pis, 1-50. London. [Edition 1.]
1826. British entomology . . ., vol 3, pis 99-146. London. [Edition 1.]
1827. British entomology . . ., vol. 4, pis. 147-194. Loudon. [Edition 1.]
1828. British entomology . . ., vol. 5, pis. 195-241. London. [Edition 1.]
1829. A guide to an arrangement of British insects . . ., 256 columns (cited
as pages). London.
1832. British entomology . . ., vol. 9, pis. 384-433. London.
1834. British entomology . . ., vol. 11, pis. 482-529. London.
1835. British entomology , . ., vol. 12, pis 530-577. London.
1836. British entomology . . ., vol. 13, pis. 578-625. London.
1837. British entomology . . ., vol. 14, pis. 626-673. London.
1838. British entomology . . ., vol. 15, pis. 674-721. Loudon. [Edition 1.]
1839a. British entomology . . ., pt 6, pis 23-26. London. [Edition 2.]
1839b. British entomology . . ., vol. 16, pis. 722-769. London. [Edition 1.]
1840. British entomology . . ., vol. 3, pis. 99-146. London. [Edition 2.]
CussAC, Emile.
1852. Description d'un genre nouveau de brach^lytres, propre a la fauna
frangaise. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 2, vol. 10, pp. 613-615.
[CuviEK, Georges.]
1849. Le rfegne animal distribu6 d'apres son organisation, pour servir de base
a I'histoire naturelle des animaux . . . ; vol. 1, 557 pp. ; vol. 2, 443 pp.
;
vol. 3, pis, 1-60 ; vol. 4, pis. 61-120 ; vol. 5, pis. 121-182. [Disciples
edition.]
CZWAUNA, GUSTAV.
1888. Forcipes der Staphyliniden-Gattung LathroUum (s. str. Rey) Grav.
Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 32, pp. 337-354.
Dalxas, Eenesto D.
1928. La coleccion de Staphylinidae de Felix Lynch Arribalzaga, Rev. Soc.
Ent. Argentina, vol. 2, pp. 17-20.
DAIiMAN, JOHANN WiLHELM,
1821. Nya genera och species af insekter. Kon. Vet.-Akad, Handl., 1821,
pp. 372-387.
1823. Analecta entomologica, 108 pp. Holmiae,
Dejean, Pierre Francois Marie August.
1821, Catalogue de la collection de coleopteres de M. le Baron Dejean, 136
pp. Paris.
1833. Catalogue des coleopteres de la collection de M. le Conte Dejean, ed. 2,
fasc. 1, pp. 1-96, Paris.
1836. Catalogue des coleopteres de la collection de M. le Conte Dejean [ed.
3], 503 pp. Paris.
DErrBOLLE, Emile,
1874. [Review of Mulsant and Rey.] Pet. Nouv. Ent., vol. 6, p. 390.
DiLLWYN, Lewis Weston.
1829, Memoranda relating to coleopterous insects, found in tlie neighbor-
hood of Swansea, 75 pp. Swansea.
DODERO, AGOSTINO,
1899, Materiali per lo studio dei coleotteri Italiani con descrizioni di nuove
species. Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, vol. 40, pp. 400-419.
1908. Contribuzione alio studio del genere "Leptotyphlus'' Fauvel. Ann.
Mus. Civ. Stor, Nat, Genova, ser. 3, vol, 3, 1907-08 (1908), pp.
631-640,
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 453
DUM/iBiL, Akde^ Maeie Constant.
1860. Entomologie analytique. Mem. Acad. Sci. Inst. Imp. rriince, vol. 31,
pp. 1-664.
DUPONCHEL, PHn.OGfeNE AUOUSTE JOSKPH.
1841a. (Analyses d'ouvrages uouveaux) Genera et species staphylinoram
... by Erichson. Rev. Zuol. Soc. Cuvier, 1841, pp. 52-57.
1841b. In dOrbigny, Dictionnaire Univfrsel d'Histoire Naturelle . . . , vol. 1,
232+750 pp. Paris.
1842. In d'Orbigny, Dictlonnuire Unlversel d'Histoire Naturelle . . . , voL 2,
796 pp. Paris.
1843. In d'Orbigny, Dictionnaire Unlversel d'Histoire Naturelle .... vol. 3,
744 pp. Paris.
1844. In d'Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d'Histoire Naturelle . . . , vol. 4,
752 pp. Paris.
1845a. In d'Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d'Histoire Naturelle . . . , vol.
5, 768 pp. Paris.
1845b. In d'Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d'Histoire Naturelle . . . , vol.
6, 792 pp. Paris.
DXJPONCHEL, P. A. J., and Chevrolat, L. A. A.
1842. In d'Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d'Histoire Naturelle .... vol. 2,
796 pp. Paris.
DuvrviEB, Aktoine.
1883. Enumeration des staphylinldes d^crits depuis la publication du cata-
logue de MM. Gemminger & de le Harold. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belgique,
vol 27, pp. 91-220.
EicHEi-BAUM, Felix.
1909. Katalog der Staphyliniden-Gattungen . . . Mem. Soc. Ent. Belgique,
vol 17, pp. 71-280.
1910. 7. Coleoptera. 8. Staphylinidae, in SjSstedt's Wiss. Erg. Schwedische
Zool. Exp. Kilimandjaro, Meru, Deutsch-Ostafrikas, vol. 1, pt 7, pp.
79-94.
1913. Verzeichuiss der von mir in den Jahren 1903 und 1904 in Deutsch- und
Britisch-Ostafrika eingesammelten Staphylinidae. Arch. Naturg.
vol. 79, Abt. A, No. 3, pp. 114-168.
1915. Verbesserungen and ZusJitze zu meinem Katalog der Staphyliniden-
gattungen aus dem Jahre 1909. Arch. Naturg., vol. 81, Abt. A, No.
5, pp. 98-121.
EnDEKLEIN, Gi^NTHER.
1909. Die lusekten des Antarktischen Gebietes. Deutsche Siidpolar-EJxp.,
vol. 10, Zool. II, 1908 (1909), pp. 361-518.
1912. Die Insekten des Antarkto-Archiplata-Gebietes (Feuerland, Falkland
Inseln, Siid-Georgien) (20. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Antarktischen
Fauna). KOu. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 48, No. 3, pp. 1-170.
Eppelsheim, Eduaed.
1885. Eine neue Oxytelinen-Gattung der Mediterran-Fauna. Deutsche Ent.
Zeitschr., vol. 29, pp. 46-48.
Erichson, Wilhelm Ferdinand.
1837. Die KUfer der Mark Bradenburg, vol. 1, Abt. 1, pp. 1-384. Berlin.
1839a. Die Kafer der Mark Brandenburg, vol. 1, pt. 2, pp. 385-740. Berlin.
1839b. Genera et species staphylinorura insectorum coleopterorum famlliae
(pt.l), pp. 1-400. Berlin.
1840. Genera et species staphylinorum insectorum coleopterorum famlliae
(pt. 2) , pp. 401-954. Berlin.
892643—52 30
454 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Emchson, Wilhelm Feedinand
—Continued
1859. Contribution to tJie insect fauna of Van Diemen's Land (now Tas-
mania), with particular reference to tlie geogiaphical distribution
of insects, (Translated by S, A. Fogg.) Pap. Proc. Roy. Soc.
Tasmania, vol. 3, pp. 298-338.
Fabbicius, Johann Christian.
1775. Systema entomologiae
. . . , 832 pp. Flensburgi and Lipsiae.
1801. Systema eleutheratorum
. . . ,
vol. 2, 687 pp. Kiliae.
Fatrmaibe, L6on.
1854. Beschreibung eiuer neuen Kaferguttung aus der Familie der Staphy-
linien. Stettiner Ent. Zeituug, vol. 15, p. 73.
1869. Notes sur les col^opt^res recueillis par Charles Coquerel a Madagas-
car et sur les cotes d'Afrique, pt. 2. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 4,
vol. 9, pp. 179-260.
1882. [In proceedings of society.] Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1882, pp. clxiv-
clxv,
1891. Col6opteres de I'Afrique orientale. Bull. Soc. Ent. Belgique, 1891, pp.
cclxxix-cccvii.
1899. Description de Col^opt&res termitophiles et myrmecophiles de Mada-
gascar. Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1899, pp. 315-317.
Faibmaike, L., and Gebmain, Philibert.
1861. Reunion des Col6opt6res du Chile (Suite). Ann. Soc. Ent. France,
ser. 4, vol. 1, pp. 405-456.
Fairmaiee, L., and Labotjlb^ne, J. J. A.
1856. Faune entomologique frangaise ou description des insectes qui se
trouvent en France: Col^optferes, vol. 1 (only), pp. 371-665. Paris.
Faix, Henry Clinton.
1912. Four new myrmecophilous Coleoptera. Psyche, vol. 19, pp. 9-11.
Pauvel, Albert.
1862a. Notice sur quelques al^ochariens nouveaus ou peu connus et descrip-
tion de larves de Phytosus et Leptusa. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser.
4, vol. 2, pp. 81-94.
1862b. Diagnoses d'un nouveau genre et de deux espfeces nouvelles de staphy-
linides de France. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 4, vol. 2, p. 292.
1863. Notice sur quelques aleCchariens nouveaux on peu connus (suite I).
Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 4, vol. 3, pp. 211-222.
1865. £ltudes sur les staphylinides de I'Am^rique centrale, principalement du
Mexique. Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, vol. 9, pp. 8-66.
1866. Faune du Chili : Insectes, Col^opteres, Staphylinidae. Bull. Soc. Linn,
Normandie, vol. 10, 1864-65 (1866), pp. 250-353.
1867. [Note.] Col. Hefte, vol. 2, p. 117.
1868a. Faune du Chili: Insectes, Col^optferes, Staphylinidae (suite et fln).
Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol. 1, pp. 6-67.
1868b. (Remarques synonymiques.) Bull, Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser. 2,
vol. 2, p. 379.
1870. Descriptions d'esp&ces nouvelles. Bull. Soc. Linn, Normandie, ser. 2,
vol. 5, pp. 17-21. [Probably dates from 1871 or 1872.]
1871. Staphylinides auct. Microptera Grav.—Brach^lytres Latr. [formant la
suite de sa Faune Gallo-Rh^nane]. Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser.
2, vol. 5, 1869-70, 1870 (1871), pp. 27-192.
1872. Faune Gallo-Rh6nane . . . (separately published), vol. 3, livr. 3, pp.
1-214. Caen.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 455
Fauvel, Albert—Continued
1873a. Faune Gallo-Rh^nane . . . Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol.
6, 1870-72, 1872 (1873), pp. 8-136.
1873b. Faune Gallo-Rh^nane . . . Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol.
7, pp. 8-132.
1873c. Faune Gallo-Rh6nane . . . (separately published), vol. 3, livr. 4, pp.
215-390. Caen.
1874a. Faune Gallo-Ilh^naue on description des insectes qui habitent la
France, la Belgique, la HoUande, les provinces Rh^nanes et le Valais,
avec tableaux synoptiqnes et planches gravies. Bull. Soc. Linn.
Normandie, ser. 2, vol. 8, pp. 167-318.
1874b. 2* supplement aux Staphylinidae. Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser.
2, vol. 8, pp. 319-340.
1874c. Faune Gallo-Rh6nane . . . (separately published), vol. 3, livr. 5,
pp. 391-544. Caen. [September.]
1874d. Les staphylinides de la Nouvelle-Caledonie. Ann. Soc. Ent. France,
ser. 5, vol. 4, pp. 432-438.
1875. Faune Gallo-Rh^nane . . . (published separately), vol. 3, livr, 6, pp.
545-736. Caen.
1876a. Faune Gallo-Rh6nane . . . Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol.
10, pp. 26-267.
1876b. Faune Gallo-Rh6nane
. . .
(separately published), vol. 3, livr. 6,
Suppl. 3, pp. 47-82.
1877. Les staphylinides de I'Australie et de la Polyn^sie. Ann. Mus. Civ.
Stor. Nat. Genova, vol. 10, pp. 168-298.
1878a. Notices entomologiques, pt. 7: Les staphylinides de I'Amerique du
Nord, pp. 1-100. Caen.
1878b. Les staphylinides de I'Afrique bor^ale. Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie,
ser. 3, vol. 2, pp. 8.3-162.
1878c. Les staphylinides de TAm^rique du Nord. Bull. Soc. Linn. Nor-
mandie, ser. 3, vol. 2, pp. 167-266.
1878d. Les staphylinides des Moluques et de la Nouvelle Guin^e. Ann. Mus.
Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, vol. 12, pp. 171-315.
1878e. Les staphylinides de TAustralie et de la Polyn6sie. Ann. Mus. Civ.
Stor. Nat Genova, vol. 13, pp. 465-598.
1882. Les staphylinides du Systema Eleutheratomm de Fabricius (1801).
Revue d'Ent., vol. 1, pp. 211-214.
1883. AmUyopinus et Myotyphlus. Revue d'Ent., vol. 2, pp. 37-40.
1885a. Aveugle ou non? R^ponse a M. de Saulcy au sujet des Qlyptomerus
et description d'une espfece nouvelle. Revue d'Ent., vol. 4, pp. 28-34.
1885b. Rectifications au Catalogus Coleopterorum Europae et Caucasi
:
Cicindelidae-Pythidae. Revue d'Ent., vol. 4, pp. 174-187, 285-310.
1885c. Les staphylinides du Manual of the New Zealand Coleoptera. Bevnp
d'Ent, vol. 4, pp. 311-313.
1886. Description d'un genre nouveau de staphylinides de France. Revue
d'Ent., vol. 5, pp. 111-113.
1889. Liste des Col^optdres commune a I'Europe et a I'Amerique nu Nord.
D'apr6s le catalogue de M. J. Hamilton. Avec remarques et addi-
tions. Revue d'Ent., vol. 8, pp. 92-174.
1891. Voyage de M. E. Simon au Venezuela (D6cembre 1887-Avril 1888),
ir m6moire: Staphylinidae. Revue d'Ent., vol. 10, pp. 87-127.
1895a. Remarques sur les staphylinides de la Kritisches Verzeichnlss du
R. P. Wasmann. Revue d'Ent., vol. 14, pp. 7-15.
45S BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Pau^'el, Alhert—Coiitinutid
1895b. Staphyllnides nouveaux de I'lnde et de la Malaisie. Revue d'Eut.,
vol. 14, pp. lSO-286.
1898. Catalogue des staphyllnides de Barbarie et des iles Agores, Madferes,
Salvages et Canaries, Supplement: Description des espfeces nou-
velles. Revue d'Ent., vol. 17, pp. 93-113.
1899a. In Raffray and Fauvel, Genres et esp^ces de staphyllnides nouveaux
d' Afrique. Revue d' Ent., vol. 18, pp. 1-44.
1899b. Rectifications. Revue d'Ent., vol. 18, p. 100.
1900a. Amblyopinus, Myotyphlus et Edrabius. Revue d'Ent., vol. 19, pp.
61-€6.
1900b. Staphyllnides nouveaux de EUnchassa (Congo). Revue d'Ent., vol.
19, pp. 66-74.
1900c. Sur une tribu nouvelle de staphyllnides. Revue d'Ent., vol. 19,
pp. 123-124.
1900d. Nouveau genre de tachyporieu du Caucase. Revue d'Ent., vol. 19,
pp. 160-161.
1900e. Sur les oxyteliens de Nouvelle-Zelande. Revue d'Ent., vol. 19, pp.
181-189.
1902a. Staphyllnides exotiques nouveaux. Revue d'Ent., vol. 21, pp. 8-37.
1902b. Sur le genre Tamotus Schauf. Revue d'Ent., vol. 21, pp. 38-39.
1902c. [Review of Bernhauer, Zur Staphyliniden-Fauna von Ceylon, Deutsche
Ent. Zeitschr., 1902.] Revue d'Ent., vol. 21, pp. 40-43.
1902d. Catalogue des staphyllnides de la Barbarie de la Basse-liJgypte et
des iles Agores, Mad^res, Salvages et Canaries (ed. 5). Revue
d' Ent., vol. 21, pp. 45-189.
1903a. Mission de M. Maurice Maindrou dans I'lnde meridionale. Revue
d'Ent., vol. 22, pp. 149-163.
1903b. Faune analytique des coleopteres de la Nouvelle-CalMonie. Revue
d' Ent., vol. 22, pp. 203-379.
1904a. Staphylinides de I'Hindoustan et de la Birmanie. Revue d'Ent.,
vol. 23, pp. 43-70.
1904b. Staphylinides exotiques nouveaux, pt. 2. Revue d'Ent., vol. 23, pp.
76-112.
1904c. Staphylinides myr€cophiles du Bresil. Revue d'Ent., vol. 23, pp.
276-283.
1904d. Les staphylinides du Thierwelt Deutsch-Ost-Africa : Notes et descrip-
tions. Revue d'Ent., vol. 23, pp. 284-294.
1905a. Sur une tribu nouvelle de staphylinides. Re^oie d'Ent., vol. 24, pp.
98-100.
1905b. Staphylinides exotiques nouveaux, pt. 3. Revue d'Ent., vol. 24, pp.
113-147.
1905c. Staphylinides nouveaux de Madagascar, pt. 2. Revue d'Ent., vol.
24, pp. 149-184.
B^NYES, AdALBEKT.
1909a. Two new species of Aleocharinae from California. Proc. Ent. Sor.
Washington, vol. 11, pp. 197-199.
1909b. A new staphylinid genus from California. Can. Ent., vol. 41, pp.
325-326.
1910. A new staphylinid genus from Arizona. Ent. News, vol. 21, pp. 117-119.
1912. Falagria Mannh. and its relatives. Journ. New York Ent. Soc, voL
' 20, pp. 20-27.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 457
Fentes, Adatbkbt—Continued
1918. Coleoptera: Fam. Staphylinidae, subfam. Aleocharlnae. Genera
Insectorum, fasc. 173a, pp. 1-110.
1920. Coleoptera: Fain. Staphylinidae, subfam. Alecharinae. Genera In-
sectorum, fasc. 173b, pp. 111-414.
1921a. New genera and species of Aleocharinae with a polytomic .synopsis
of the tribes. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. 65, No. 2, pp. 17-36.
1921b. Coleoptera: Fam. Staphylinidae, subfam. Aleocharlnae. Genera
Insectorum, fasc. 173c, pp. 415-453.
FiORi, Andrea.
1900a. Studio critico del sottogen. Dropephylla Key del gen. Phyllodrepa
Thorn, colla descrizione di una nuova specie. Atti Soc. Nat. Math.
Modena, ser. 4, vol. 1, pp. 89-94.
1900b. Nuove speciv?s di coleotteri. Atti Soc. Nat. Math. Modena, ser. 4,
vol. 1, pp. 101-112.
1915a. Appunti sulla fauna coleotterologioa dell'Italia meridionale e della
Sicilia. Riv. Coleott. Ttaliana, vol. 13, pp. 5-17. [Cont.-Polyphaga.]
1915b. Appunti sulla fauna coleotterologicn dell'Italia meridionale e della
Sicilia. Riv. Coleott. Italiana, vol. 13, pp. 57-84.
Fischer, Carlos R.
1943. Redescrigao de EcitoiiuTn zikani Wasmann e Ecitosaurus nov. nom.
Revista Ent., vol. 14, pp. 255-259.
Fleischer, Anton.
1921. Ein neues Staphylinidengenus aus der Slovakei. Wiener Ent. Zeitung,
vol. 38, p. 114.
FowLEB, William Weekes.
1888. The Coleoptera of the British Islands . . . , vol. 2: Staphylinidae,
444 pp. London.
Fowler, W. W., and Donisthobpe, H. S.
1913. The Coleoptera of the British Islands . . . , vol. 6, (Suppl.), 351 pp.
London.
Fbivaldszky, Joanne.
1883. Coleoptera nova a Joanne Xantus in Insula Borneo detecta. Naturhist.
Hefte (Termes Fuzetek.), vol. 6, pp. 134-140.
Ganglbaueb, Ludwiq.
1895. Die Kiifer von Mitteleuropa . , ., vol. 2, pt. 1, 880 pp. Wien.
1896. Sammelreisen nach Siidungarn und Siebenbiirgen. Coleopterologische
Ergebnisse derselben (I. Theil). Ann. Naturh. Hofmus., vol. 11, pp.
164-187.
Gautieb des Cottes, C.
1861. [In proceedings of society.] Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1861, p. xxxvi.
1862. Genre nouveau de staphylinien et description de nouvelles esp^ces de
col(?opt^res de Syrie et d'Europe. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 4,
vol. 2, pp. 75-78.
Gemmincer. Max. and Harold. Edoab von.
18(iS. Catalogus coleopterorum . . ., vol. 2, pp. 502-680. .Monachii.
1870. Catalogus coleopterorum . . ., vol. 7, pp. 1801-2180. Monachii.
Germain, Philibebt.
1903. Apuntes entomol6jicos. Anal, Univ. Chile, vol. 112/113, pp. 391-445.
1911. Catfilogo de los coleopteros chllenos del Museo Nacional. Bol. Mus.
Nac. Chile, vol. 3, pp. 47-73.
Germar. Ernst Friedrich.
1824. InsfHtorura species novae aut minus cognitao. descriptionibus illus-
tr.itae. vol. 1, 622 pp. Halae.
458 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
QiSTEL, Johannes. (Also as Gistl.)
1829. Beytrag zur geographischen Verbreitung der B3ifer. Isis von Oken,
vol. 22, No. 11, pp. 1129-1130.
1834. Die Insecten-Doubletten aus der Sammlung des Herin Grafes Rudolph
von Jenison Walvporth zu Regensburg, v?elche sowohl im Kaul als
im Tausche abgegeben werden. No. 1, Kafer, 36 pp. MUnchen.
1848. Naturgeschichte des Thierreichs, 216 pp. Stuttgart
1856. Die Mysterien der europaischen Insectenwelt.
. ., 530 pp. Kempten.
1857. Achthundert und zwanzig neue oder unbeschriebene wirbellose Thiere,
94 pp. Straubing.
Gozis, Maurice des.
1886. Recherche de I'esp^ce typique de quelques anciens genres : Rectifications
synonymiques et notes diverses, 36 pp. Montlugon.
GBAssfi, P.-P., and Poisson, R.
1940. Recherches sur les insectes termitophiles, I : Une nouvelle esp6ce
de Termitodiscus (Col. Staphylinidae) et son 6thologie. Bull. Soc.
Ent. France, vol. 45, pp. 82-90.
Gbavenhokst, Johann Lxn)veiG Cheistian.
1802. Coleoptera Microptera Brunsvicensia . . ., 206 pp. Brunsvigae.
1806. Monographia coleopterorum micropterorum, 236 pp. Gottingae.
1840. Ueber die Gattung Staphylinus. (Germar) Zeitschr. Ent., vol. 2, No. 1,
pp. 210-240.
Gbat, Geoege Robert.
1832. [Nevs^ genera and species.] In GriflSth and Pidgeon, The class Insecta
arranged by the Baron Cuvier . . ., vol. 1, 570 pp. London.
Geeniee, a.
1863. Catalogue des col^opt6res de France, 79 pp. Paris.
Geidelli, Edoabdo.
1914. Ein neues Staphyliniden-Genus der europaischen Fauna. Col. Eundsch.,
vol. 3, pp. 69-71.
1924. Sesto contributo alio studio degli Staphyliniui appunti di morfologia
e sistematica del genere Hesperus Fauvel. Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor, Nat.
Giacomo Doria [Genova], vol. 51, pp. 170-202.
1928. Note suUa sistematica del Pinophilus africani (Coleopt. Staphylin.).
Mem. Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 6, pp. 112-147.
Gbifftth, Edward, and Pidgeon, Edwaed.
1832. The class insecta arranged by the Baron Cuvier, with supplementary
additions to each order, vol. 1, 570 pp. London.
Gu^bin-Meneville, F]&lix Edouard.
1830. Iconographie du rfegne animal de G. Cuvier . . ., vol. 3, Insectes,
plates vol. 2, 103 pis. Paris.
1844a. Iconographie du rfegne animal de G. Cuvier . . ., Insectes, vol. 8,
576 pp. Paris.
1844b. Description de quelques col^optferes de la Nouvelle-Grenade. Rev.
Zool, 1844, pp. 8-19.
Gyllenhal, Leonhaed.
1810. Insecta Suecica, vol. I, pars II, Classis I : Coleoptera sive Eleuterata,
660 pp. Scaris.
1827. Insecta Suecica descripta, vol. 1, pars 4, 762 pp. Lipsiae.
Haliday, Axexandee Henry.
1837. Notes about Cillenum laterale and a submarine species of Aleocharldae.
Ent. Mag., vol. 4, pp. 251-253.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 459
Handlirsch, Anton.
1907. Die fossilen Insekten und die Phylogenie der Rezenten Formen . . .,
2 vols., 1,430 pp. I^lpzig.
Habold, Edgae von.
1874. Literatur. Col. Hefte, No. 13, pp. 109-181.
Heek, Oswald.
1839. Fauna coleopterorum Helvetica, pars I, fasc. 2, pp. 145-360. Turici.
1841. Fauna coleopterorum Helvetica, pars I, fasc. 3, pp. 361-652. Turici.
1847. Die Insektenfauna der Tertiiirgebilde von Oeningen und von RadoboJ
in Croatia, pt. 1 (Kafer), 230 pp. Leipzig.
Heikeetingeb, Franz.
1926. Die Ameisenmimese. Biol. Zentralbl., vol. 46, pp. 593-625.
Heller, Karl Maria.
1900. Neue Kiifer von Celebes, IV. Abh. Zool. Mus. Dresden, vol. 9, No. 5,
pp. 1-46.
1910. Fiinter Beitrag zur papuanischen Ktiferfauna hauptsachlich auf Grund
der Ausbeute von Dr. Schlaginhaufen. Abli. Ber. Kon. Zool. Antiir.-
Ethn. Mus. Dresden, vol. 13, No. 3, pp. 1-44.
1916. Die Kafer von Neu-Caledonien und den benachbarten Inselgruppen.
Nova Caledonia. Abt. A, Zoologie, vol. 2, pt. 3, pp. 229-364.
Hetde^?, Lucas von.
1870. Beschreibungen der neuen Arten. In Lucas, Entomologische Reise
nacb dem siidlichen Spanien, der Sierra Guadarrama und Sierra
Morena, Portugal und den Cantabrischen Gebirgen. Berliner Ent.
Zeitschr., vol. 14 (Beiheft), pp. 58-176.
1905. Notiz. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 24, p. 262.
Hochhuth, Johann Hfjneich.
1851. Beitraege zur naeheren Kenntniss der Staphylinen Russlands : Enthal-
tend Beschreibung neuer Genera und Arten, nebst Erlauterungen
noch nicht hinlanglisch bekannter Staphylinen des russischen Reichs.
Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 24, pt. 2, pp. 3-58.
Holzel, Emil.
1944. IV. Nachtrag zum Verzeichnis der bisher in Kamteu beobachteten
Kafer. Carinthia II, vol. 54, pp. 59-80.
Holme, Frederick.
1837. Notice of the coleopterous insects observed in the Scilly Islands in
July and August, 1836. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, vol. 2, pp. 58-64.
1842. Rough notes on the habits, manners, &c. of some of the British Bra-
chelytra. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, vol. 3, pp. 108-128.
Holmgren, Nils.
1908. tjber einige myrmecophile Insekten aus Bolivia und Peru. Zool. Anz.,
vol. 33, pp. 337-349.
Horn, George Henry.
1877. Synopsis of the genera and species of the staphylinide tribe Tachy-
porini of the U. S. Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc, vol. 6, pp. 81-128.
1882. Notes on some little known genera and species of Coleoptera. Trans.
Amer. Ent. Soc, vol. 10, pp. 113-164.
1883a. [Note on Anacyptus^Microcjiptus.] Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc, vol. 10,
proc p. 1.
1883b. Miscellaneous notes and short studies of North American Coleoptera.
Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc, vol. 10, pp. 269-312.
1895. Coleoptera of Baja California (Supplement I) . Proc. California Acad.
Sci., ser. 2, vol. 5, pp. 225-259.
460 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
HUBBABD, HeNEY GUERNSEY.
1896. Additional notes on the insect guests of the Florida land tortoise.
Proc. Ent. Soc. Washington, vol. 3, pp. 299-302.
IHSSEN, GeOBG.
1934. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Fauna von Siidbayern (3). Ent. Blatter,
vol. 80, pp. 213-219.
Jacobs, W.
1925. Ueber den Gattungsuameo Cardiola Muls. et Rey (Col.). Ent.
Zeitschr. (Frankfurt am Main), vol. 38, p. 82.
J.-iCQUELIN DU VaL, PiEEEE NICOLAS CaMILLE.
1852. Description de deux genres nouveaux et de plusieurs esp§ces nouvelles
de colfiopt^res propres a la faune frangaise. Ann. Soc. Ent. France,
ser. 2, vol. 10, pp. 695-718.
1856a. [Coleoptera.] In Ramon de la Sagra, Historia fisica politiea y
natural de la Isia de Cuba, vol. 7, pt. 2, pp. 1-136. Paris.
1856b. Genera des col6opt6res d'Europe . . ., vol. 2, pp. 1-40. Paris.
1857. Genera des col^opt^res d'Europe . . ., vol. 2, pp. 41-96.
1859. Catalogue de la famille des staphylinides. In Genera des col6opt$res
d'Europe . . ., vol. 2, pp. 53-83.
Jakobson, Alexander Georgiewitsch. [Also as Jacobson.]
1908. [Zhuki Rossicae], fasc. 6, pp. 401-480.
1909. [Zhuki Rossicae], fasc. 7, pp. 481-560.
1910. [Zhuki Rossicae], fasc. 8, pp. 561-640.
jEiANNEL, RENfi GabRIEI..
1907. Diagnose d'un staphylinide eavernicolc nouveau de I'Alg^rie. Bull.
Soc. Ent. France, 1907, pp. 111-114,
1922. I>eux staphylinides endog^s aveugles des Monts Bihor. Bui. Soc.
Stinte Cluj, vol. 1, pp. 337-347.
1940. III. CoI§opt5res. In Croisi^re du Bougainville aux lies australes frau-
gaises. M4ni. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat., ser. 2, vol. 14, pp. 64-201.
Jeannel, R. G., and Paulian, R.
1945. Mission scientifique de I'Omo. Faune des terriers des rats-taupes, IV
:
Colgoptferes. Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. Hat., ser. 2, vol. 19, pp. 51-147.
JOHANSEN, JOHAN PetER.
1914. Danmarks Rovbillor eller Billefam. Staphylinidae's danske Slaegter
og Arter, 193 pp. K0benhavn.
Joseph, Gustav.
1868. LathroMum (Centrocnemi^) Krniense n. sp. Berliner Ent. Zeitschr.,
vol. 12, pp. 365-366.
Keen, J. H.
1895. List of Coleoptera collected at Massett, Queen Charlotte Islands, B. C.
Can. Ent, vol. 27, pp. 164-172, 217-220.
1897. Three interesting Staphylinidae from Queen Charlotte Islands. Can.
Ent., vol. 29, pp. 285-287.
Kemner, Nils Viktor Alaeuc.
1925a. Dber die Zucht von einer 'Larva euterraina' aus Java und das Aussch-
liipfen aus derselben der physogastren Aleocharide Affinoptochm
exclusns n. g. n. sp. Ark. Zool., vol. 18, Abt. A, No. 10, pp. 1-24.
1925b. Javanische Termitophilen : I, Schizelythron javanicum n. g., n. sp.,
eine neue physogastre Staphylinide von einem neuen, nicht zu den
Aleochariden gehorigen Typus, nebst biologischen Bemerkungen
fiber Jacolsonella termitoMa Silv. Ent. TIdskr., vol. 46, pp. 106-126.
1926. Tennifosiiga und Enrrrnnf'inus. zwei seltsame termitophile Kiiferlar-
ven aus Java. Ark. Zool., vol. 18A, No. 29. pp. 1-33.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 461
Keys, James H.
1907, Exaleochara : A genus of Coleoptera uew to science. Ent. Monthly
Mag., vol. 43, p. 102.
1920. Plagiarthrina fordhamiana : A new subgenus and species of Staphy-
linidae. Ent. Monthy JIag., vol. 56, pp. 131-133.
KlESENWETTER, ERNST AUGUST HELLMUTH VON.
1844. Die Staphylinenfauna von Leipzig's Umgegend. Stettiner Ent. Zel-
tung. vol. 5, pp. 307-320, 340-356, 372-37S.
1877. [Stapliylinidae.] In Kiesenwetter and Kirsch, Die Kiiferfauna der
Aucliland-Inseln, nacli Herm, Krone's Sammlungen besciirieben,
Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 21, pp. 160-164.
KiBBY, William.
1829a. [-=Curtis, 1829.]
lS29b. [= Stephen.-?, 1829.]
1832. [New genera and species.] In Stephens, Illustrations of British ento-
mology . . ., Jlandibulata, vol. 5, pp. 1-240. Loudon.
1833. [New genera and species.] In Stephens, Illustrations of British ento-
mology . . . , Mandibulata, vol. 5, pp. 241-304. London.
1834. [New genera and species.] In Stephens, Illustrations of British ento-
mology . . . , Mandibulata, vol. 5, pp. 305-368. London.
KiBBY, William, and Spence, William.
1815. An introduction to entomology : or elements of the natural history of
insects: with plates, vol. 1, 512 pp., 3 pis. [Edition 1.]
1816. An introduction to entomology . . . , vol. 1. [Edition 2.]
1818. An introduction to entomology . . . , vol. 1. [Edition 3.]
1822. An introduction to entomology . . . , vol. 1. [Edition 4.]
1826. An introduction to entomology . . . , vol. 3, 732 pp. London. [Edi-
tion 1 of the volume ; edition 4 of the set.]
Klima, Anton.
1904. Die paliiarktischen Arteu des Staphyliniden-Genus Trogophloeua
Mannh. Miinchener Kol. Zeitschr., vol. 2, pp. 43-66.
Koch, Carl.
1933. Osservazioni circa una nuova interpretazione della sistematica del
genere Antliojthagus Gravh. (Col. Staph.). Atti Soc. Italiana ScL
Nat, vol. 72, pp. 136-143.
1934. Wissenschaitliche Ergebnisse der eutomologischen Expeditioneu Seiner
Durchlaucht des Fuerston Alessandro C. della Torre e Tasso nach
Aegypten und auf die Halbinsel Sinai, IV : Staphylinidae. BiiU. Soc.
Roy. Ent. Egypte, vol. 18, pp. 33-91.
1936. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der entoraologischen Espeditionen Sein-
er Durchlaucht des Fiirsten Alessandro C. della Torre e Tasso nach
Aegypten und auf die Halbinsel Sinai, XIII : Staphylinidae. I'ubbl.
Mus. Ent. Pietro Rossi, vol. 1, pp. 115-232.
1937a. Eeitrag zur Systematik und geographischen Verbreitung der Acheni-
ttm-Arten. Pubbl. Mas. Ent. Pietro Rossi, vol. 2, pp. 51-187.
1937b. Secondo contribute alia conoscenza degli statilinidi libici. Atti Soc.
Ital. Scl. Nat. Civ. Stor. Nat. Slilano, vol. 76, pp. 2."55-271.
1938. Ueber neue und wenig bekannte palilarktische Paederinae, II. Mitt.
Miinchener Ent. Ges., vol. 28, pp. 372-387.
1944. Ueber neue und wenig bekannte palaarktische Paederinae (Col.
Staph.), Casopis Ceske Spol. Ent., vol. 41, pp. 45-52.
Kolbe, Hermann Julius.
1897. Kafer und Netzfliigler Ost-Afrikas. Deutsch-Ost-Afrika, vol. 4, Cole-
optera, pp. 1-368.
462 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Kbaatz, Gustav.
1856a. Naturgeschlchte den Insecten Deutschlands, Abt. 1, Coleoptera, vol.
2, Lief. 1-2, pp. 1-376. Berlin.
1856b. Eine neue Gattung aus der Familie der Staphylinen. Verb, zool.-bot,
Ver. Wien, vol. 6, pp. 625-626.
1857a. Genera aleocharinorum illustrata. Linnaea Ent., vol. 11, pp. 1-43.
1857b. Beiti'age zur Kenntniss der Termitophilen. Linnaea Ent., vol. 11,
pp. 44-56.
1857c. Naturgeschlchte den Insecten Deutschlands, Abt. 1, Coleoptera, vol.
2, Lief. 3-4, pp. 377-768. Berlin.
1858a. Einige neue und ausgezeichnete Staphylinen-Gattungen. Berliner
Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 2, pp. 361-368.
1858b. Naturgeschlchte der Insecten Deutschlands, Abt. 1, Coleoptera, vol.
2, Lief. 5-6, pp. 769-1080. Berlin.
1859. Die Staphylinen-Fauna von Ostindien, insbesondere der Insel Ceylan,
196 pp. Berlin.
1862a. Synonymische Bemerkungen : Ueber Coleopteren. Berliner Ent. Zeit-
schr., vol. 6, pp. 298-300.
1862b. In Kraatz and Fuss, Eine neue deutsche Staphylinen-Gattung. Ber-
liner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 6, pp. 404-406.
1864. [Footnote to Solsky's Eine neue Art der Staphylinen Gattung Homoro-
cerus.1 Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 8, pp. 374-375.
1870. [Neve genera and species.] In Heyden, Entomologische Reise nach
dem siidlichen Spanien . . . Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 14 (Bei-
heft), pp. 84, 85.
1877. Japanische Silphidae. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 21, pp. 100-108.
1900. Phocasoma uov. gen. aleocharinorum. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1899,
pp. 363-364.
Kbasa, Theodor.
1914. Zwei neue Staphyliniden aus Central-Bohmen. Col. Rundsch., vol. 3,
pp. 146-147.
Lacordaibe, Jean Theodore.
1854. Histoire naturelle des insectes . . . Genera des col^optferes
. . .,
vol. 2, 548 pp. Paris.
Laporte, Francois Lotjis. [Also as Castelnau.]
1835. Etudes entomologiques
. .
.,
pt. 1, 159 pp. Paris.
1840. Histoire naturelle des insectes col^optSres, vol. 1, 324 pp. Paris.
Latreiixe, Pierre Andrj^.
1796. Precis des caract^res g^n^riques des insectes, disposes dans un ordre
naturel, 201 pp. Brive.
1802. Histoire naturelle, generale et particuliere des crustac^s et des in-
sectes, vol. 3, 467 pp. Paris.
1804. Histoire naturelle, generale et particulifere, des erustac^s et des in-
sectes, vol. 9, 516 pp. ; vol. 10, 445 pp. Paris.
1806. Genera crustaceorum et insectorum . . ., vol 1, 302 pp. Paris.
1809. Genera crustaceorum et insectorum secundum ordinem naturalem in
familias disposita, iconibus exemplisque plurimis explicata, vol. 4,
399 pp. Paris.
1810. Considerations g^n^rales sur I'ordre naturel des animaux composant
les classes des crustaces, des araehnides, et des insectes . .
., Table
des genres avec I'indication de I'espece qui leur sert de type, 444 pp.
Paris.
1825. Families naturelles du rfegne animal, expos^es succinctement et dans
un ordre analytique, avec I'indication de leurs genres, 570 pp. Paris.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 463
Latreille, PiERiiE Andr^—Continued
1829, Le R^gne animal , . . par M, le baron Cuvier . .
., tome IV : Crustac^s,
arachnides et partie des insectes, 584 pp. Paris.
1832. Considerations sur les insectes col^opt&res de la tribu des Denticrures,
Famine des Brach^lytres. Nouv. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat., vol. 1, ser.
3, pp. 77-92.
Lea, Abthtjr Mills.
1906. Descriptions of new species of Australian Coleoptera, VIII. Proe.
Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. 31, pp. 195-227.
1910. Australian and Tasmanian Coleoptera inhabiting or resorting to the
nests of ants, bees, and termites. Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, ser. 2,
vol. 23, pp. 116-230.
1918. On Australian Coleoptera, Part I. Rec. South Australian Mus., vol. 1,
pp. 83-104.
1923. On Australian Staphylinidae. Trans. Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia,
vol. 47, pp. 1-53.
Leach, Wiluam Elford.
1819. [New genera.] In Samouelle, The entomologist's useful compendium,
496 pp. London.
1824. [Genotype designations.] In Samouelle, The entomologist's useful
compendium, 496 pp. London. [Second printing, with new title-
page.]
1829. [=Curtis 1829.]
LeConte, John Lawrence.
1850. General remarks upon the Coleoptera of Lake Superior. In Agassiz,
Lake Superior, pp. 201-242.
1852a. Descriptions of new species of Coleoptera from California. Ann.
Lye. Nat. Hist. New York, vol. 5, pp. 125-216.
1852b, Synopsis of the Scydmaenidae of the United States. Proc. Acad. Nat.
Sci. Philadelphia, vol. 6, pp. 149-157.
1861. Classification of the Coleoptera of North America, Part. 1. Smith-
sonian Misc. Coll., vol. 3, art. 3, pp. 1-208.
1863. New species of North American Coleoptera. Smithsonian Misc. Coll.,
vol. 6, art. 4, pp. 1-86.
1866a. New species of North American Coleoptera. Smithsonian Misc. Coll.,
vol. 6, art. 4, pp. 87-168. [Not 1865.]
1866b. Additions to the coleopterous fauna of the United States. No. 1.
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. 18, pp. 361-394.
1874a. Descriptions of new Coleoptera chiefly from the Pacific slope of North
America. Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc, vol. 5, pp. 43-72.
1874b. Appendix. In Austin and LeConte, Catalogue of the Coleoptera of
Mt. Washington, N. H., with descriptions of new species. Proc.
Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. 16, pp. 272-276.
1878. The Coleoptera of the alpine regions of the Rocky Mountains. Bull.
U. S. Geol. Geogr. Surv., vol. 4, pp. 447-480.
1880. Short studies of North American Coleoptera. Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc,
vol. 8, pp. 163-218.
LeConte, J. L., and Horn, G. H.
1883, Classification of the Coleoptera of North America. Smithsonian Misc.
Coll., vol. 26, art. 4, pp. 1-567.
Leng, Chaiules WnXIAM.
1918. Notes on some changes in the list of Coleoptera. Journ. New York
Ent. Soc, vol. 26, pp. 201-211.
464 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
LePeletieh, a. L. M., and Seeville, J. G. A.-.
1828. In Latreille, Encyclopedic m^thodique . .
., vol. 10, 832 pp. Paris.
Lewis, George.
1893. On a new beetle from Japan (Omaliidae). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist, ser.
6, vol. 11, pp. 394-395.
LiNNfi, Gael von.
1758. Systema naturae
. . .,
vol. 1, 823 pp. Holmiae.
Ljunoh, Sxienone Ingemaro.
1804. Etymologiae nomiuum generum insectorum, quam habet Dominus
lUiger in sue jueundo ac utili Magaz. fiir Insektenkuude I. p. 125.
seqq. emendationus et additamenta. Arch. syst. Natnrg., vol. 1, No. 1,
pp. 70-80.
Lucas, Pierre Hippolyte.
1857. Entomologie. In Animaux nouveaux ou rares recueillis pendant I'expe-
dition dans les parties centrales de rAmSriqne du Sud, de Rio de
Janeiro a Lima, et de Lima au Para ; ex^cut^e par ordre du gouverne-
inent Frangais pendant les ann^es 1843 a 1847 sous la direction du
Comte Francis de Castelnau, 204 pp. Paris.
Lticas, Robert.
1920. Catalogus alphabeticus generum et subgenerum Coleopterorum orbls
terrarum totius (famil., trib., subtr., sect, inel.), 696 pp. Berlin.
LuzE, Gottfried.
1901. Revision der europaischen und sibirischen Arten der Staphyliniden-
Gattungen TacJiyporus Grav. und Lamprinus Heer. Ver. zool.-bot.
Ges. Wien, vol. 51, pp. 146-185.
1902. Eine neue Staphyliniden-Gattung der Tribus Aleoeharini. Verb.
zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 52, pp. 304-305.
1903. Revision der palaarktischen Arten der Staphylinidengattung Gcodro-
micus Redtenb. Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 53, pp. 103-117.
1904a. Zwei neue KRferarten aus Russiseh-Central-Asien. Miinchener Kol.
Zeitschr., vol. 2, pp. 69-70.
1904b. Beitrag zur Stapbyliniden-Fauna von Russisch-Central Asien ( Coleop-
tera). Hor. Soc. Ent. Rossicae, vol. 37, pp. 74-115.
1905. Revision der paliiarktischen Arten der Staphyliniden-Gattung Lath-
rima&um Er. Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 55, pp. 53-69.
1906. Revision der palaarktischen Arten der Staphyliniden-Genera
:
Xylodromns, Omalium, PhpUodrepa, Hypopycna, Dialycera, Pycno-
glypta und Phloeonomvs. Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 56, pp.
485-602.
1911. Eine neue Art der Staphyliniden-Gattung Medon Steph. (Micronicdon
nov. subg. ) . Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 61, p. 396.
Lynch AkbibAlzaga, Felix.
1884. Los estafilinos de Buenos Aires. Bol. Acad. Nac. Cienc. Cordoba, vol. 7
1885 (1884), pp. 6-392.
Machttlka, v.
1935. O systematick^m zarazeni nekter:^ch staphylinidfl. Casopis Cesko-
slovensk€ spol. Ent., vol. 32, pp. 88-89.
1941a. Einiger neuen Stapbyliniden aus Bohmen. I. Sbornik ent. Nat. odd.
Mus. Praze, vol. 19, pp. 98-102.
1941b. Einige neue Stapbyliniden aus Bohmen, II. Sbornik ent. Nat. odd Nar.
Mus. Praze, vol. 19, pp. 186-188.
MaoLeay, William John.
1873. Notes on a collection of insects from Gayndah. Trans. Ent. Soc. New
South Wales, vol. 2, pp. 79-205.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 465
Maklin, Fbedkico Guiliexmo.
1852. [New species and notes.] /n Mannerheim, Zweiter Nachtrag zur
Kaefer-Fauna rler Nord-Amerikauischen Laender des Russischen
Eeiches. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 25, pt. 2, pp. 283-372.
1853. In Mannerheim, Dritter Nachtrag zur Kaefer-Fauna der Nord-Ameri-
kanischon Laender des Rus.^iischen Reiches. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat.
Moscou, vol. 2G, No. 3, pp. 95-209.
1880. Ytterligare diagnosis ofver nAgra nya sibiriska Coleopter-arter. Ofv.
Finska Vet.-Soc. Forh., vol. 22, pp. 7J>-86.
Mank, Helen Gardner.
1923. The biology of the Staphylinidae. Ann. Ent. Soc. America, vol. 16, pp.
220-237.
Mann, William M.
1914. Some myrraecophilous insects from Mexico. Psyche, vol. 21, pp. 171-
184.
1921a. A new genus of termite guest from Fiji. Psyche, vol. 28, pp. 54-56.
1921b. Three new myrmecophilous beetles. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol. 59,
pp. 547-552.
1923. New genera and species of termitnphilous Coleoptera from northern
South America. Zoologica, vol. 3, pp. 323-366.
1924. Myrmecophiles from the Western United States and Lower California.
Ann. Ent. Soc. America, vol. 17, pp. 87-95.
1925. New beetle guests of army ants. Journ. Washington Acad. Sci., vol 15,
pp. 73-77.
1926a. Three new termitophilous beetles from British Guiana. Proc. Bnt.
Soc. Washington, vol. 28, pp. 151-155.
1926b. New neotropical myrmecophiles. Journ. Washington Acad. ScL, vol.
16, pp. 448-455.
Mannerheim, Carl Gt;stav von.
1830. [See 1831b.]
1831a. Precis d'un nouvel arrangement de la famille des brach61ytres de
I'ordre des inseotes colfiopteres. Mem. Acad. Sci. St. Petersbourg,
vol. 1, pp. 415-501. (Mem. des Sav. strangers.)
1831b. Precis d'un nouvel arrangement de la famille des brach^lytres de
I'ordre des insectes eol^ptferes, 87 pp. St. Petersbourg. [Extract
from Med. Acad. Sci. St. Petersbourg, vol. 1. Not 1830.]
1843. Beitrag zur Kaefer-Fauna der Aleutischen Inseln, der Insel Sitkha und
Neu-Californiens. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 16, No. 2, pp
175-314.
1846. Revue critique de quelques ouvrages recents de M. Victor de Motchoul-
sky. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 19, pp. 194-254.
1852. Zweiter Nachtrag zur Kaefer-Fauna der Nord-Amerikanischen
Laender des Russischen Reiches. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, voL
25, pt. 2, pp. 283-372.
MABlfi, P
1928a. Capture en France du Tachinus manueli (Sharp) et creation du genre
nouveau Nrochnris. Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1928, pp. 12-15.
1928b. Note rectificative concernant le nouveau genre Ncocliaris (Col.).
Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1928, p. 8(x
Marschall. Augusto de.
1873. Nomenclator zoologicus, continens nomina systematica genera
animalium tarn viventium quam fossilium, secundum ordlnem
alphabeticum disposita, 482 pp. Vindobonae.
466 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Matthews, Andeew,
1838. Notice of some new genera and species of Braclielytra. Ent. Mag.,
vol. 5, pp. 18S-198.
1867. Description of a new genus of Trichopterygidae, lately discovered in
the United States. Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist. New York, vol. 8, pp.
40&-413.
1884. Notes on M. Fauvel's observations on Amblyopinus jansoni, with a
figure and full dissections of Amblyopimis jelskii. Cistula Ent.,
vol. 3, pp. 85-97.
Melichae, Lex)POld.
1918. Eine neue Staphyliniden-Gattung und -Art aus dem nordwestlichen
Kaukasus. Col. Rundsch., vol. 2, pp. 45-46.
MeLSHEIMEB, FKlEa)BICH Eenst.
1844. Descriptions of new species of Coleoptera of the United States.
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. 2, pp. 26-43.
Melshomee, Fbiedbich Valentin.
1806. A catalogue of insects of Pennsylvania, 60 pp. Hanover, Pa.
Mequignon, Auguste.
1939. Quelques formes de staphyllnides nouvelles pour la faune frangaise.
Bull. Soc. Ent. France, vol. 44, pp. 136-138.
MiLLEB, LUDWIG.
1868. Eine entomologische Reise in die ostgalizischen Karpathen. Verb.
zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 18, pp. 3-34.
MOTSCHTJLSKT, T. ViCTOE VON.
1837. Extrait dune lettre adress6e par M. V. Motschoulsky h M. B. ZoubkofE.
Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 10, No. 5, pp. 97-124.
1840. Enumeration systematique des insectes d^crits et figures par T. Victor
(Motsch.) dans les Memoires et le Bulletin de la Societe Imp^riale
de Moscou depuis 1836 jusqu'en 1840. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou,
vol. 13, No. 2, pp. 181-203.
1845. Remarques sur la collection de col6opt6res Russes de Victor de
Motschoulsky (1. Article). Bull, Soc. Imp, Nat. Moscou, vol. 18,
No. 1, pp. 1-127.
1853, Nouveautes. :^tudes Ent., fasc. 1, pp. 77-80.
1855a. Voyages: Lettre de M. de Motsehulsky h M. M6netri6s; a bord du
bateau k vapeur United States, 20 Mars 1854. :fitudes Ent, fasc,
4, pp. 8-25.
1855b. Synonymies. :fitudes Ent., fasc. 4, p. 79.
1857a. Voyages : Lettre de M. de Motsehulsky h M. M6n6tri6s ; New York le 15
JuUlet 1854. iStudes Ent., fasc. 5, pp. 3-20.
1857b. Sur les collections col^opterologiques de Linn6 et de Fabricius,
fitudes Ent., fasc. 6, pp. 44-58. [Not 1858.]
1857c. finumSration des nouvelles espfeces de col6opt6res rapportes de ses
voyages. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 31, pt. 3, pp. 204-264.
[May 1857.]
1857d. ifinumeration des nouvelles espSces de coMoptSres rapportes de ses
voyages (2" Article). Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 30, pp.
490-517,
1857e. l6num6ratIon des nouvelles espfeces de col6opt5res rapportes de ses
voyages. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 31, pt. 2, pp. 634-670.
1858. Synonymies. Remarques du Prof, Erichson sur les staphilinites types
dtt Comte Mannerheim, :fitudes Ent, fasc. 6. pp. 59-73.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 467
MoTSCHULSKY, T. VICTOR VON—Continued
1860a. Entomologie sp6ciale: Insectes des Indes orientales, et de con-
tr6es analogues (2: de s6rie). :fitudes Ent., fasc. 8, pp. 25-118.
1860b. Insectes nouveaux ou peu connus des bassins de la M6ditei'ran6e et
de la mer Noire jusqu'ft. la mer Caspienne. ifitudes Ent., fasc. 8,
pp. 119-144.
1860c. Enumeration des nouvelles especes de col^opt&res rapport^es de ses
voyages. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 33, pp. 539-588.
1862. Historique: Fabricats Berlinois. fitudes Ent., fasc. 11, pp. 4-14.
1865. Un genre nouveau de staphilinites de I'Am^rique septentrionale. Bull.
Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 38, pp. 583-584.
1868. Genres et espfices d'insectes, publics dans diffSrents ouvrages par
Victor Motschulsky. Hor. Soc. Ent. Rossicae, vol. 6, Suppl., pp.
5-104.
MiJLLER, GlUSBSPPB.
1923. Contributo alia conoscenza del genere StaphyUnus L. Boll. Soc. But.
Italiana, vol. 55, pp. 135-144.
1925, Terzo contributo alia conoscenza del genere BtapJiylinus L. Boll. Soc.
Ent. Italiana, vol. 57, pp. 40-48.
1926. Quarto contributo alia conoscenza del genere StaphyUnus L. Boll. Soc.
Ent. Italiana, vol. 18, pp. 27-32.
MtJIXEB, H.
1856. Beschreibung eines augenlosen Kafers aus der Famille der Staphylinen.
Stettiner Ent. Zeitung, vol. 17, pp. 308-312.
MiJixER, Philip Wilbeand Jacob.
1817. Bemerkungen iiber einige Insekten. Mag. Ent. vol. 2, pp. 266-289.
MULSANT, MaBTIAL EtIENNE.
1847. Description de deux col6opt6res nouveaux, constituant chacun une
nouvelle coupe gen^rique. Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, vol. 10, pp. 515-521.
MuLSANT, M. E., and Rey, Claudius.
1851. Description d'un col^opt^re in^dlt constituant un genre nouveau dans
la tribu des brach^lytres. Mem. Acad. Nat. Lyon, Classe Sci., ser.
2, vol. 1, pp. 141-144.
1853a. Description de quelques col6opt6res nouveaux ou peu connus, de la
tribu des brach^lytres. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 1, pp. 22-72.
1853b. Description de quelques col6opt§res nouveaux ou peu connus, de la
tribu des brachSlytres. Opusc. Ent., vol. 2, pp. 35-85.
1856a. Constitution d'un genre nouveau dStache des Trogophloeus (famille
des brach^lytres). Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 3, pp. 1-4.
1856b. Description d'un col^opt^re in^dit constituant un genre nouveau
voisin du G. Pseudopsis (famille des brach^lytres). Ann. Soc. Linn.
Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 3, pp. 7-11.
1870. Description d'un genre nouveau de I'ordre des col6opt6res, tribu des
bracMlytres, famille des al§ochariens. Opusc. Ent., vol. 14, pp.
194-199.
1872a. Description d'un genre nouveaux I'ordre les col^optferes: Tribu des
brach^lytres, famille des al6ochariens. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2,
vol. 18, pp. 170-175.
1872b. Tribu des brfivipennes : Famille des al^ochariens : Huiti6me Branche
:
Bolitocharalres. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 19, pp. 91-413.
426.
1872c. Histoire naturelle des col^opt&res de France: Brfevipennes
(A16ochariens), pp. 1-321. Paris. rBolitocharaires.]
468 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Mui.sANT, M. E., and Rky, Claudius—Continued
1873a. Tribu des br^vipennes : Famille des al^ochariens : Branche des
bolitocharaires. Mem. Acad. Sci. Lyon, Scl., vol. 19, pp. 73-12.3.
[Pp. 89-104 by error as 233-248.]
1873b. Description de divers col^opt&res brevipennes nouveaux ou pen con-
nus. Opusc. Ent., fasc. 15, pp. 147-189.
1873c. Tribu des br6vipenne.§. Quinzi^me famille : A16ochariens. Mem.
Acad. Sci. Lyon, Sci., vol. 20, pp. 23-175.
1873d. Histoire naturelle des col6opt6res de France: Brevipennes
(A16ochariens), pp. 1-155. Paris. [Dinardaires, Gymnusaires,
diglossaires, hygronomaires, oligotaires.]
1874a. Description de divers col<5opteres brevipennes nouveaux ou peu con-
nus. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 20, pp. 1-43.
1874b. Tribu des brevipennes: Famille des aieocbariens (suite): Sixi^me
branche : Aleocharaires. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 20, 1873
(1874), pp. 285-447.
1874e, Histoire naturelle des col6opteres de France: Brevipennes:
Aieochariens (suite)—aleocharaires, pp. 1-162. [Pp. 163-565=
1875b.]
1874d. Tribu des brevipennes : Famille des aieochariens : Septifeme branche
:
Myrmedoniaires. Ann. Soc. Agr. Lyon, ser. 4, vol. 6, 1873 (1874),
pp. 33-738.
1874e. Histoire naturelle des coieoptfires de France: Brevipennes:
Aieochariens (suite), pp. 1-695. Paris. [Myrmedoniaires.]
1875a. Tribu des brevipennes : Famille des aieochariens. Suite. Ann. Soc.
Linn. Lyon, ser 2, vol. 21, pp. 1-403.
1875b. Histoire naturelle des coieopteres de France: Brevipennes:
Aieochariens (suite)— aleocharaires, 1874 (1875), pp. 163-565.
[Pp. 1-62=1874c.]
1875c. Description de deux esp6ces de coieopt^res nouvelles on peu connues
de la famille deti aieocliariens. Opusc. Ent., fasc. 16, pp. 87-89.
1875d. Tribu des brevipennes: Famille des aieochariens (suite): Septieme
branch : Myrmedoniaires, pt. 2, sect. 3. Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, ser. 4,
vol. 7, pp. 27-496. 504.
lS75e. Histoire naturelle des coieoptdres de France: Brevipennes: Aieo-
chariens (suite)—myrmedoniaires, pt. 2, pp. 1-470. Paris.
1876a. Description de deux espfeces de coieopteres nouvelles ou peu connus de
la famille des aieochariens. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 22,
pp. 9-11.
lS76b. Tribu des brevipennes. Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, ser. 4, vol. 8, 1875
(1876), pp. 145-856. [Staphyliniens.]
1876c. [=1876a.]
1877a. Histoire naturelle des coieopteres de France. Brevipennes (suite),
pp. 1-712. Paris. [Staphyliniens.]
1877b. Tribu des brevipennes: Deuxieme famille: Xantholiniens. Mem.
Acad. Sci. Lyon, Sci., vol. 22, pp. 217-344,
1877c. Histoire naturelle des coieopteres de France: Brevipennes: Xantho-
liniens, 128 pp. Paris.
1878a. Tribu des brevipennes: Troisieme famille: Pederiens. Quatrifeme
famille: Evesthetiens. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 24, pp.
1-338.
1878b. Histoire naturelle des coieopteres de France : Brevipennes : Pederiens,
evesthetiens, 338 pp. Paris.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHTLINIDAE 469
MULSANT, M. E., and Rey, CLAtTDnjs—Continued
1878c. Tribu des br<5vipennes: Cinquifeme famille: Oxyporiens. Stsi&me
famille: Oxj teliens. Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, ser. 4, vol. 10, 1877
(1878), pp. 443-864.
lS78d. Tribu des brevlpennes: Septi^me famille: Phl^ocharlens, Trigonu-
riens, Protdinieus, Plil^obiens. .\nn. Soc. Linn. Lyon, vol. 2r>, pp.
191-260.
1879a, Histoire naturello des col^pt^res de France : Br^vipennes : Oxypori-
ens—oxyteliens, 408 pp. Paris.
1879b. Histoire naturelle des col^opt^res de France: Brevipennes: Phleo-
chariens, trigonuriens, prot<5inieDs, phl6obiens, 74 pp. Paris.
1880. [See Rey for 18S0 and later dates.]
MUNSTEB, TnoMAS Geoeq.
1922. Bidrag til kjendskapen om slekten Atheta Thorns. (Col. Staph.).
Norsk Eut. Tidskr., vol. 1, No. 4, pp. 206-208.
1925. Bidrag til kjendskapen om slekleu Atheta Thorns. (Col. Staph.).
Norsk Ent. Tidskr., vol. 2, pp. 5-30.
Neave, Sheffiei-d Aikey.
1939. NomencJator zoologicus . . . , vol. 1, 957, pp. London.
1940. Nonienclator zoologicus
. . . , vol. 3, 1065 pp. London.
Neresheimer, J., and Wagner, H.
1924. Beitrage zur Coleopterenfauna der Mark Brandenburg, XII. Deutsche
Ent. Zeitschr. 1924, pp. 153-161.
Newman, Edward.
1834. Entomological notes. Ent. Mag., vol. 2, pp. 200-205, 313-S15.
NORDMANN, AXEXANDEB VON.
1837a. Symbolae ad monographiam staphylinorum. Comment. Acad. Petro-
poL, vol. 4, pp. 1-167. [Not 1836.]
1837b. Symbolae ad mouographiam staphylinorum, 167 pp. Pctropol. [Not
1836.]
NOBMAND, H.
1920. Nouveaux col^optdres de la faune tunisienne. Bull. Soc. Ent, EYance,
1920, pp. 128-131.
1939. Contribution au catalogue des col^opteres de la Tunisie (14 " fascicule)
.
Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Afrique Nord, vol. 29, 1938 (1939), pp. 481-515.
1946. Remarques sur les DoryJorcnus ptwicus Norm, et myrmidon Norm, et
etablissement d'un genre nouveau pour ce dernier. Bull. Soc. Hist.
Nat. Afrique Nord, vol. 37, pp. 24r-28.
NOTMAN, Howard.
1918. Boreaphilvs, a genus of staphylinid Coleoptera new to North America.
Journ. New York Ent. Soc, vol. 26, pp. 182-189.
1920. Staphylinidae from Florida in the collection of the American Museum
of Natural History, with descriptions of new genera and species.
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 42, (Art. 17), pp. 693-732.
1921. Some new genera and species of Coleoptera collected at Westfield,
Chautauqua Co., N. Y. Journ. New York Ent. Soc, vol. 29, pp.
145-160.
1922. New species of Carabidae, Staphylinidae, and Elateridae. Bull.
Brooklyn Ent. Soc, vol. 17, pp. 99-108,
1923. A new genus and species of Staphylinidae parasitic on a South Ameri-
can opossum. Amer. Mus. Nov., No. 68, 3 pp.
1925. A synoptic review of the beetles of the tribe Osoriini from the Western
Hemisphere. Proc U. S. Nut. Mus., vol. 67, art. 11, pp. 1-26.
892642—52 31
470 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Oke, Ohables.
1933. Australian Stapliylinidae. Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, ser. 2, vol. 45, pp.
101-136.
Olliff, Aethub Sidney.
1886a. A revision of the Staphylinidae of Australia, Part I. Proc. Linn. Soc.
New South Wales, ser. 2, vol. 1, pp. 403-473.
1886b. A revision of the Staphylinidae of Australia, Part II. Proc. Linn.
Soc. Neve South Wales, ser. 2, vol. 1, pp. 887-906.
1887. A revision of the Staphylinidae of Australia, Part III. Proc. Linn.
Soc. New South Wales, ser. 2, vol. 2, pp. 471-512.
OUSTALET, EmILE.
1874. Recherches sur les insectes fossiles des tertiaires de la France, pt. 2
;
Insectes fossiles d'Aix en Provence. Ann. Sci. Geol., vol. 5, pp.
25-347.
Patbizi, Savekio.
1947. Contribuzioni alia conosceuza delle Formiche e dei mirmecofili dell'
Africa Orientale, III : Nuovi generi e nuove specie di coleotteri
stafilinidi. Boll. 1st. Ent. Bologna, vol. 16, pp. 222-233.
1948. Contribuzioni alia conoscenza delle Formiche e dei mirmecofili dell'-
Africa Orientale, IV : Descrizione di un nuovo genere e di una
nuova specie di Stafilinide dorilofilo dello Scioa e relative note
etologiche (Coleoptera Staphylinidae). Boll. 1st. Ent. Univ. Bo-
logna, vol. 17, pp. 158-167.
Paxjuan, Renaud.
1942. [Notes and observations.] In Bernhauer and Paulian, Col6opt6res
staphylinides du Cameroun (mission P. Lepesme, R. Paulian et A.
Villiers, 1939). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 35, pp. 344-375.
1948. Observations sur les col6opteres commensaux A'Anotnma nigricans en
Cote d'lvoire. Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., ser. 11, vol. 10, pp. 79-102.
Peety, Joseph Anton Maximilian.
1830. Delectus animalium articulatorum quae in itenere per Brasiliam
annis MDCCCXVII-MDCCCXX jussu et auspiciis Maximilian!
Joseph! I. Bavariae regis augustissimi peracto . . ., fasc. 1, pp.
1-44+1-60. Monachii.
Peyekimhoff, p. de.
1901. In Peyerimhoff and Sainte-Claire-Deville, Col^optferes nouveaux ou
peu connus trouv4s dans les Alpes-Maritimes et les Basses-Alpes.
L'Abeille, vol. 30, pp. 53-72.
1914. Nouveaux coleoptferes du Nord-Africain (dix-huiti6me note : R^coltes
de M. R. de Borde, h Biskra). Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1914, pp.
245-251.
1937. Col6opt6res nouveaux ou mal connus de Berb^rie, VII : Diagnose
d'un genre aberrant dans les Aleocharini. Bull. Soc. Ent. France,
vol. 42, pp. 103-105.
1938. Notes sur les Amischa Thomson (Col. Staphylinidae). Rev. Franc.
Ent., vol. 5, pp. Q4r-73.
PHn.TTPI, Fedebico.
1887. Catalog© de los cole6pteros de Chile. Anal. Univ. Chile, vol. 71, pp.
1-190.
Poppius, Bertil Robert.
1909. BeitrSge zur Kenntnis der Coleopteren-Fauna des Lena-Thales in Ost-
Sibirien, IV: Staphylinidae. Ofv. Finska Vet.-Soc. Forh., vol. 51,
No. 4, pp. 1-48.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 471
PoRTEViN, Gaston.
1929. Histoire naturelle des colfeopt^res de France, I : Adephaga : Polypliaga
:
Staphyliuoidea. Encyclop6die entomologique, vol. 12, 649 pp.
Raffeat, Achille.
1873. Col6opt6res du Nord de I'Afrique, pt. 2. Rev. Mag. Zool., ser. 3, vol.
1, pp. 360-385.
1898. Diagnoses de staphylinides myrmecophiles nouveaux. Bull. Soc. Ent.
France, 1898, pp. 351-352.
»1899. Sur un genre nouveau d'Aleocharini. In Raffray and Fauvel, Genres
et esp^ces de staphylinides nouveaux d'Afrique. Revue d'Ent.,
vol. 18, pp. 25-26.
Rafinesque, Constantine Samuel.
1815. Analyse de la nature ou tableau de I'univers et des corps organist,
224 pp. Palermo.
Rambousek, Franz G.
1915a. L'ber eine neue dem Hohlenleben augepasste Atheta (Staphyl.) aus
Siidhercegovina. Col. Ruudsch., vol. 4, pp. 129-130.
1915b. Ein neues Subgenus der Gattung Quedius. Col. Rundsch., vol. 4, pp.
130-132.
1916. Ein neues europaisches Staphylinidengenus. Col. Rundsch., vol. 5,
pp. 87-88.
1921. li^sultats scientiphiques de I'arm^e tch^coslovaqueen Russie et en
Siberie : Un genre nouveau des staphylinides de la Russie. Casopis
Ceskoslovensk>6 Spol. Ent., vol. 17, pp. 16-21.
Redtenbacher, Ludwig.
1845. Die Gattungen der deutschen Kaefer-Fauna nach der analytischen
Methode bearbeitet, nebst einem kurz gefassten Leitfaden, Studium
dieses Zweiges der Entomologie, 177 pp. Wien.
1857. Fauna Austriaca : Die Kiifer. Nach der analytischen Methode bear-
beitet, 1,017 pp. Wien. [Edition 2.]
1874. Fauna Austriaca : Die Kafer. Nach der analytischen Methode bear-
beitet, 571 pp. Wien. [Edition 3.]
Reed, Edwyn Carlos.
1874. Catdlogo de los insectos chilenos. Anal. Univ. Chile, vol. 45, pp.
335-356.
Reichensperger, August.
1915. Myrmekophilen und Termitophilen aus Natal und Zululand gesammelt
von Dr. I. TragSrdh. Medd. Goteborgs Mus. Zool. Afd., vol. 5,
pp. 1-20.
1922. Neue afrikanische Paussiden und Termitophilen. Ent. Mitt., vol. 11,
pp. 22-35, 76-83.
1926. Cryptomimus, eine neue myrmekoide Staphylinidengattung. Zu-
gleich eine Antwort an Herrn Heikertinger. Zool. Anz., vol. 69,
pp. 113-125.
1933. Ecitophilen aus Costa Rica (II), Brasilien und Peru. Revista Ent.,
vol. 3, pp. 179-194.
1935. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Myrmekophilenfauna Brasiliens und Costa
^Ricas III. Arb. morph. tax. Ent. Berlin-Dahlem, vol. 2, pp. 188-218.
1936a. Ergebnisse neuerer Forscbungen an Ameisen- und Termitengasten.
Arb. phys. angew. Ent. Berlin-Dahlem, vol. 3, pp. 186-192.
1936b. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Myrmecophilen- und Termitophilenfauna
Brasiliens und Costa Rica, IV (Col. Hist. Staphyl. Pselaph.).
Revista Ent., vol. 6, pp. 222-242.
472 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Retchenspeeckr, AvGiTST—Continued
1939. Beitrjige zur Kenntuis cler Myrmeoophilenfatina Costa Ricas und
Brasiliens VIII, nebst Beschreibung der Konigen von Eciton {Aca-
matus) pilosum. Zool. Jahrb., vol. 73, pp. 261-300.
Reitter, Edmund.
1877. In Reitter, Saulcy. and Weise, Coleopterologische Ergebnisse einer
Reise nach Sudungarn und in die Transsylvanischen Alpen. Verb,
uaturf. Ver. Briinn, vol. 15, No. 1, pp. 3-30.
1887. Insecta in itinere CI. N. Przewalskii in Asia centrali novissime lecta,
VI : Clavicornia, Lamellieornia et Serricornia. Hor. Soc. Ent. Ros-
sicae, vol. 21, pp. 201-234.
1900. Beschreibung und Abbilduug von neun neuen Coleopteren der
palaearctischen Faiina. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 19, pp. 225-232.
1906. tJbersicht der mir bekannten palaearktischen Arten der Coleopteren-
Gattung Oedichirus Er. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 25, pp. 2G3-264.
1908a. Bestimmungs-Tabelle der Staphyliniden-Gi'uppen der Othiini und
Xantbolinini aus Europa und den angrenzenden Landern. Verb,
naturf. Ver. Brunn, vol. 46, pp. 100-124.
1908b. Bestimmungs-Tabellen der europiiischen Coleopteren, I^XIV (Heft
64). Enthalt: Staphylinidae, 2. Teil : Othiini und Xantbolinini,
27 pp. Briinn.
1909. Fauna Germanica, vol. 2, 200 pp. Stuttgart.
Rey, Claudius.
1880a. Tribu des Br^vipennes. Onzieme famille: Omaliens, Douxifime
famille: Pholidiens. Ann. Soc. Linn, Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 27, pp.
1-430.
1880b. Histoire uaturelle des coleoptferes de France: Br^vipennes (Omaliens,
Pholidiens), 430 pp. Paris.
1882a. Tribu des br(5vipennes. Treizifeme famille: Habroc6riens. Quator-
zi&me famille: Tachyporiens. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol.
28, pp. 135-308.
1882b. Histoire naturelle des Col^opteres de France. Br<5vipennes : Habro-
ceriens, Tachyporiens, Tricbophyens. pp. 1-176. Paris. [Pp.
177-295=1883b ]
1883a. Tribu des Brgvlpennes ; Bolitobiates, Tricbophyens. Ann Soc. Linn.
Lyon, vol., 29. pp. 13-125.
1883b. Histoire naturelle des Col^optfires de France. Br^vipennes:
Habroceriens, Tachyporiens, Tricbophyens, pp. 177-295. Paris.
[Pp. 1-176=1882 b.]
1884a. Tribu des Br^vipennes. Deuxi^me groupe : Microp^plides. Troisi^me
groupe : St6nides. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 30, pp. 153-415.
1884b. Histoire naturelle des col6opt6res de France. Br^vipennes; Micro-
p^plides, Stenides, 263 pp. Paris.
1886. Description de deux genres nouveaux de Tachyporiens. Revue d'Ent.,
vol. 5, pp. 252-256.
RiTSEMA, CONBAD.
18G9. [Note on Platypsyllus castoris.1 Pet. Nouv. Ent., vol. 1, No. 6, p. 3.
RoUBAL, Jan.
1928. Zwei neue Coleopteren aus der Tschechoslovakei. Wiener Ent.
Zeitung, vol. 45, pp. 27-30.
1932. Beschreibung einer neuer Stapbyliniden-Gattung und -Art aus der
Tschechoslovakei: Phymaturosilusa magniflca m. Ent. Blatter, vol.
28, pp. 178-181.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 473
Rye, Edward Caldwell.
1878. Insecta. In Zoological Record for 1876,
Sachse, Cael Tkaugott.
1852. Neue Kafer. Stettiner Ent. Zeitung, vol. 13, pp. 115-127, 142-149.
Saiilberg, Caeolo Ueginaldo.
1832. Dlssortatio entomologica insecta Fennica enunierans, vol. 1, 519 pp.
Aboae.
1834, Insecta Fennica, dissertationibus academicus. A: 1817-1834 editis.
Pars. I : A, 519 pp. Helsingfors.
Sahlbeko, John.
1876. Enumeratlo coleopterorum bracI)el.vtrorum Fenniae, I : Staphylinidae.
Ann. Soc, Fauna Flora Fennica, vol. 1, pp. 1-247.
188©. Bidrag till Nordvestra Sibirieus Insekfauna. Coleoptera. Insam-
lade under Expeditionerna till obi och Jene.ssej 1876 och 1877, I.
Kon. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 17, No. 4, pp. 1-115.
Sahlbero, Reinuoid Ferdinand.
1844. Coleoptera diebus xv-xxvii Decembris anni mucccxxxix ad llio Janeiro
lecta. (Acta) Comm. Soc. Sci. Fennicae, vol. 2, pp. 499-522, 787-805.
Samouelle, Geobqe.
1819. The entomologist's useful compendium, 496 pp. London. [See Leach,
1819.]
1824. The entomologist's useful compendium, 496 PI'. London. [Second
printing, with new title-page. See Leach, 1824.]
Sanderson, Milton William.
1943. A new subfamily of Staphylinidae, the rulicomorphluae (Coleoptera).
Journ. Kansas Ent. Soc, vol. 16, pp. 134-142.
1947. A new genus of Nearctic Staphylinidae. Jonrn. Kansas Ent. Soc,
vol. 19, pp. 130-133.
SaulcY, Felicien de.
1862, Observations sur les genres Choleva, Catopa et CatopsimorpMa et
remarques sur le nouveau catalogue de M. Schaimi puivies '^e la
description de deux nouveaux genres et de quatre ji uitlitii t'si^C-ccs
de coleoptdres propres a la fauna fran^aise. Ann, Soc. Ent. France,
ser. 4, vol. 2, pp. 281-291.
1864. Descriptions de especes nouvelles de col(§opt6res recueillies en Syrie,
en Egypte et en Palestine, pendant les mois d'Octobre 1863 a Janvier
1864, par M. de Saulcy, seuateur, membre de L'Institut. Ann. Soc.
Ent. France, ser. 4, vol. 4, pp. 421-440, 629-660.
1865. Description d'un genre nouveau et d'une espfice nouvelle propre a la
France m^ridionale. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 4, vol. 5, pp. 18-20.
1878, Description de plusieurs esp&ces aveugles de staphylinides. Bull, Soc.
Hist. Nat. Metz, ser. 2, vol 15, No. 1. pp. 113-125.
Say, Thomas.
1830. Descriptions of new species of North American insects , . ., 81 pp.
New Harmony, Ind.
1839. Descriptions of new North American insects, and observations on some
already described. Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc, ser. 2, vol. 6, pp.
155-190.
SCB'AUFUSS, LUDWIG WiLHELM.
1872. Tabellen-Entwurf zur Bestimmung der Pselaphiden-Gattuugen.
Nunqu. Otios., vol. 2, pp. 243-248.
474 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
SoHAuruss, LUDWiG WiLHELM—Continued
1874. Beschreibung einiger Pselaphiden. Nunqu. Otios., vol. 2, Part 2, pp.
281-290.
1877a. Pselaphiden Siam's, 25 pp. Dresden.
1877b. Ueber Pselaphidengattungen. Nunqu. Otios., vol. 2, pp. 450-460.
1882. Descriptions de col^opteres nouveaux. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 6,
vol. 2, pp. 43-48.
1883. Pselaphinorum spuriorum monographia. Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat.
Genova, vol. 18, 1882-83 (1883), pp. 166-172.
1888. Einige KSfer aus dem baltischen Bernsteine. Berliner Ent. Zeitschr.,
vol. 32, pp. 266-270.
1890. Eine Staphylineugattung aus dem baltischen Bernsteine. Ent. Nacb-
richten, vol. 16, pp. 69-70.
SoHAtTM, Hermann Rudolph.
1852. Catalogus coleopterorum Europae : Herausgcgeben vom entomologi-
schen Verein in Stettin, 96+12 pp. Berlin.
SCHEEBPELTZ, OtTO.
1928. Staphyliniden aus Ostasien (gesammelt von Dr. H. Eidmann, Miinchen)
(12. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der palaarktischen Staphylinidenfauna).
Neue Beitr. syst. Insektenk., vol. 4, pp. 114-128.
1929a. Eine neue Staphyliniden-Gattung von der Insel Korfu nebst einer
Bestlmmungstabelle der paaarktischen Gattnng der Tribus Myr-
medoniini (14. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der palaarktischen Staphy-
linidenfauna). Kol. Rundsch., vol. 15, pp. 1-21.
1929b. Staphyliniden (Coleoptera) aus Paliistina und Syrien . . . Sitz.
Akad. Wiss. Wien, math.-nat. Klasse, Abt. 1, vol. 138, pp. 211-250.
1931. XV. Teil: Staphylinidae (Coleoptera). In Max Beier, Zoologische
Forschungsreise nach den Jonischen Inseln und dem Peloponees.
Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Wien. math.-nat. Klasse, Abt. 1, vol. 140, pp. 359-460.
1933. Coleopterorum catalogus . . . Paris 129, Staphylinidae VII: Supple-
mentum I, pp. 989-1500. Berlin.
1934. Coleoptei-orum catalogiis
. . . Pars 130, Staphylinidae VIII : Supple-
mentum II, pp. 1501-1881. Berlin.
1935. Staphyliniden aus den Sundainseln und Nordaustralien. Rev. Suisse
Zool., vol. 42, pp. 593-659.
1936a. Un genre nouveau et une espfece nouvelle de staphylinides troglodytes
du Maroc (Coleoptera) (22* contribution . . .). Bull. Soc. Sci.
Nat. Maroc, vol. 12, 1935 (1936), pp. 1-11.
1936b. Die von Prof. Dr. H. Eidmann gelegentlich seiner im Jahre 1933
nach Brasilien unternommen Studienreise aufgesammelten Staphy-
liniden, I: Die in den Nestern von Atta sexdens L. aufgefundenen
Staphyliniden, nebst einigen Benjerkungen (iber die Gattung Scari-
phaeus Er. Arch. Naturg., ser. 2, vol. 5, pp. 483-540.
1937. Eine neue Art der Gattung Trogophloeus Mannh. nebst einer Bestlm-
mungstabelle der aus Nord- und Mitteleuropa bekannt gewordenen
Arten dieser Gattung (Col. Staphylinidae). Notulae Ent., vol. 17,
pp. 97-119.
1947. Neue Staphyliniden (Coleoptera) aus Osterreich, I (39. Beitrag zur
Kenntnis der palaarktischen Staphyliniden). Sitz. Osterreichische
Akad. Wiss., math.-nat. Klasse, Abt. 1, vol. 156, pp. 251-356.
SCHEEKPELTZ, O., and HOFLER, K.
1948. Kafer und Pilze, 351 pp. Wien.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 475
SCHI0DTE, JORQEN MATTHIAS CHRISTIAN.
1853. On some Staphyllnidae, found in the nests of termites. Proc. Zool.
Soc. London, vol. 21, pp. 101-103.
1854, Corotoca og Spirachtha: Staphyliner, som fOde levende Unger, og ere
Huusdyr hos en Termit, 19 pp. KJobenhavu.
1856a. Corotoca og Spirachtha: Staphylinen, som fode levende Unger, og ere
Huusdyr hos en Termit. Afhandl. Dansk. Vidensk, Selsk., eer. 5,
vol. 4, pp. 41-59.
1856b. Observations sur les staphylins vivipares qui habitent chez les ter-
mites, a la manifire des animaux domestiques. Ann. Sci. Nat.,
ser. 4, Zoologie, vol. 5, pp. 169-183.
1866. De tunnelgravende biller Bledius, Heterocerus, Dyschirius og deres
danske arter. Naturh. Tidsskr., ser. 3, vol. 4, pp. 141-167.
1867. On the tunnelling coleopterous genera Bledius, Heterocerus, and their
Danish species. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. 20, pp. 30-43.
SCHMIDT-GOBEL, HERMANN MAX.
1&16. Ein neues Genus aus der Familie der Staphylinen. Stettiner Ent.
Zeitung, vol. 7, pp. 245-248.
Schubert, Kakl.
1908. Beitrag zur Staphylinideufauna Ostindiens (West-Himalaya).
Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1908, pp. 609-625.
1911. Neue exotische Staphyliniden. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1911, pp.
1-40.
ScHTTLZE, Fbanz Eilhaed, et al.
1926. Nomenclator animalium generum et subgenerum. Im Auftrage der
Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin . . ., vol.
1 (A-B), pp. 1-476. Berlin.
1930. Nomenclator animalium generum et subgenerum, vol. 3, Lief. 12, pp.
1459-1618. BerUn.
1934. Nomenclator animalium generum et subgenerum, vol. 4, Lief. 19, pp.
2569-2728. Berlin.
1938. Nomenclator animalium generum et subgenerum, vol. 5, Lief. 24, pp.
3373-3532. BerUn.
ScuDDEB, Samuel Hubbard.
1876. Fossil Coleoptera from the Rocky Mountain Tertiaries. Bull. Geol.
Geogr. Surv. Terr., vol. 2, No. 1, pp. 77-87.
1882a. Nomenclator zoologicus ... I. Supplemental list. U. S. Nat.
Mus. Bull. 19, 376 pp.
1882b. Nomenclator zoologicus ... II. Universal index. U. S. Nat.
Mus. BuU. 19, 340 pp.
1886. Systematic review of our present knowledge of fossil insects including
myriapods and arachnids. U. S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 31, pp. 3-128.
1890. The Tertiary insects of North America. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. Ter.,
vol. 13, 734 pp.
1900. Adephagous and clavicorn Coleoptera from the Tertiary deposits at
Florissant, Colorado, with descriptions of a few other forms and a
systematic list of the non-rhynchophorous Tertiary Coleoptera of
North America. U. S. Geol. Surv. Monogr. No. 40, pp. 1-148.
Seevebs, Chables Hamilton.
1937. New species of termitophilous Staphyllnidae from tropical America
and the Solomon Islands. Ann. Ent. Soc. America, vol. 30, pp. 1-23.
1938. The termitophilous Coleoptera occurring in the United States. Ann.
Ent. Soc. America, vol. 31, pp. 422-441.
1939. New genera and species of neotropical physogastric termitophiles.
Amer. Mus. Nov., No. 1018, pp. 1-9.
476 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Seeatiibs, Charles Hamilton—Continued
1941. Tasonomic investigations of some termitophilous Staphylinidae of
the subfamilies Aleofhariuae and Trichopseniinae (new sub-
family). Ann. Ent. Soc. America, vol. 34, pp. 318-350.
1945. New genera and species of Trichopseniinae from American and Aus-
tralian termite nests. Pan-Pacific Ent., vol. 21, pp. G3-72.
Seevebs, C. H., and Dybas, H. S.
1943. A synopsis of the Limnlodiclae : A new family proposed for myrme-
cophiles of the subfamilies Limulodinae (Ptiliidae) and Cephalo-
plectiiiae (Staphylinidae). Ann. Ent. Soc. America, vol. 36, pp.
546-586.
Setdlitz, Geobo.
1891a. Fauna Baltica . . ., 818 pp. Konigsberg.
1891b. Fauna Transsylvanica . . ., 1,165 pp. Konigsberg.
Sharp, David.
1870. Characters of a new genus and descriptions of new species of Aleocha-
ridae from Britain. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 6, pp. 279-282.
1871. Description of a new genus and species of Staphylinidae (from South
Australia). Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 7, pp. 217-218.
1873. Description of a new genus and species of blind Coleoptera from Italy.
Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 10, pp. 1-2.
1874a. The Staphylinidae of Japan. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1874, pp.
1-101.
1874b. Some additions to the coleopterous fauna of Japan. Trans. Ent. Soc.
London, 1874, pp. 417-422.
lS76a, On a new genus and species of the family Staphylinidae. Ent. Month-
ly Mag., vol. 12, pp. 199-202.
1876b. Contributions to an insect fauna of the Amazon Valley : Coleoptera-
Staphylinidae. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1876, pp. 27-208.
1876e. Contributions to an insect fauna of the Amazon Valley : Coleoptera-
Staphylinidae. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1876, pp. 209-424.
1876d. Description of a new genus, and some new species of Staphylinidae
from Mexico and Central America. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1876,
pp. 425^32.
1880. On some Coleoptera from the Hawaiian Islands. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lon-
don, 1880, pp. 37-54.
1883. Biologia Centrali-Americana : lusecta, Coleoptera, vol. 1, pt. 2, pp.
145-312, pis. 8-9.
1884 Biologia Centrali-Americana : Inaecta, Coleoptera, vol. 1, pt. 2, pp.
313-392, pis. 6-9.
1885. Biologia Centrali-Americana : Insecta, Coleoptera, vol. 1, pt. 2, pp. 393-
536, pis. 10-13.
lSS6a. On New Zealand Coleoptera, with desi'riptions of new genera and
species. Sci. Trans. Roy. Dublin Soc, ser. 2, vol. 3, pp. 351-454.
1886b. Biologia Centrali-Americana: Insecta, Coleoptera, vol. 1, pt. 2, pp.
537-672, pis. 14-16.
1887. Biologia Centrali-Americana: Insecta, Coleoptera, vol. 1, pt. 2, pp.
673-824, pis. 17-19.
1888. The Staphylinidae of Japan. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ,ser. 6, vol. 2, pp.
277-295, 369-387, 451^64.
1889. The Staphylinidae of Japan. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. 3, pp.
28-44, 108-121, 249-267, 319-334, 406-419, 463-476.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 477
Sharp, David—Continued
1899. A new genus of termitophilous Staphylinidae from Borneo. Ent.
aionthly Mag., vol. 35, pp. 205-206.
1900. Some undescribed species of Troffophloeus, with a new genus. Ent.
Monthly Mag., vol. 36, pp. 230-234.
1908. Coleoptera, IV: Coleoptera (various). Fauna Hawaiiensis, vol. 3,
pt. 5 (Col. vol. 3), pp. 367-579. [Not 1910.]
1910. [=1008.1
1911. Bledius fracticornis and its British allies. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol.
47, pp. 57-59.
1922. Insecta. In Zoological Record for 1920, vol. 57.
Shuckard, William Edward.
1839. Elements of British entomology, containing a j^eneral introduction
to the science, a systematic description of all the genera, and a list
of all the species of British insects, with a history of their trans-
formation, habits, economy, and distribution, with outline figures
of the families and their larvae and pupae, an explanation of the
technical terms, and full directions for collecting. Part 1 (all pub-
lished ) , 240 pp. Ix)ndon.
SlLVESTEI, FiLIPPO.
1901. Descrizioue di nuovi Termltofili e relazioni di essi con gli ospiti. III.-
VI. Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp, Univ. Torino, vol. 16, No. 398,
pp. 1-24.
1911a. Descrizione di un novo genere di Stafillnide termitofilo di Singapore.
Boll. Lal\ Zool. Gen. Agrar. Portici, vol. 5, pp. 37-39.
1911b. Due nuovi ospiti del Terines malayanus Hav. di Giara. I'.oll. Lab.
Zool. Gen. Agrar. Portici, vol. 5, 59-64.
1920. Contribuzlone alia conoscenza del Termitidi e Termltofili dell'Africa
ofcidentale, II : Termltofili, pt. 2. Boll. Lab. Zool. Gen. Agrar.
Portici, vol. 14, pp. 265-319.
1921. Descrizione di alcuni Staphylinidae (Coleoptera) termltofili delle
region! orientale e australiana. Boll. Lab. Zool. Gen. Agr. Portici,
vol. 15, pp. 3-23.
1938. Descrizione di uno straordinario stafillnide mirmecofilo. Boll. Lab.
Zool. 1st. Portici, vol 30, pp. 250-254.
1945. Primo contrlbuto alia conoscenza del termltofili viventi con specie di
Syntermes. Comm. Pont. Acad. Sclent., vol. 9, pp. 515-559.
1946a. Descrizioni e notizie di Staphilinidae termltofili sud-amerlcanL
Comment. Pontif. Acad. Sci., vol. 10, pp. 299-334.
1946b, Prima nota su alcuni termltofili dell'Indocina. Boll. Lab. Ent. Agrar.
Portici, vol. 6, pp. 313-330.
1946c. Nuovi stafilinidi termltofili dcirAmerica meridionale. Rend. Roy.
Accad. Sci. Napoli, ser. 4, vol. 4, sep. pp. 1-24.
1947. Contributo alia conoscenza del Termitodiscinae e Cephaloplectinae
(Staphylinidae, Coleoptera) termltofili. Arch, Zool, Italia no, vol.
31, pp. 123-149.
Smith, Feedebick.
1851. List of the coleopterous insects In the collection of the British Musemu,
pt. 1, Cucujidae, etc., 25 pp. London.
SOLiEB, Antotne .Joseph Jean.
1849. Colf'optera. Tn Gay, Hlstoria fisirn y pnlitica df Phile: IriPeetn, vol.
4. pp. 10.5-508.
478 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
SoLSKY, Simon Maetynovitsh.
1864, Description de quelques nouvelles espdces de staphylinides. Bull. See.
Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 37, part 2, pp. 433^51.
1867. Materiaux pour servir a I'^tude des insectes de la Russie, I: Notes
sur quelques col^optferes nouveaux ou peu connus. Horae Soc. Ent.
Rossicae, vol. 4, pp. 79-96.
1869. Staphylins de I'Am^rique m6ridionale et du Mexique, II. Bull. Soc.
Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 42, part 2, pp. 257-267.
1875. Materiaux pour I'entomographie de I'Amfirique du Sud : Staphylinides
recueillis par MM. C. Jelsky et le Baron de Nolcken dans le P6rou et
la Nouvelle Grenade. Article ITT Horae Soc. Ent. Rossicae, vol.
11, pp. 3-26 (and index, p. x).
Steel, Whxiam O.
193Sa. Two new omaliid genera from Australia. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol.
74, pp. 28-30.
1938b. On the xantholinid genera, Thyreocephalus Guer. and Eulissus Mannh.
Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 74, pp. 55-56.
1946. A remarkable new xantholinine genus (Col. Staphylinidae) from
Sumatra. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 82, pp. 107-109.
1947. A new genus and species of Pacific (Rapa Is.) Staphylinidae (Col.).
Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 83, pp. 176-178.
1949a. Some notes on the nomenclature of the Xantholinini and Othiini
(Col., Staphylinidae). Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 84, 1948 (1949),
pp. 268-270.
1949b. Notes on the Omaliinae (Col. Staphylinidae). The genera Austrolo-
phrum Steel and Leaskia Steel. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 85, pp.
231-245, illus.
1950a. A new genus and species of Pacific (Chatham Is.) Staphylinidae.
Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 85, 1949 (1950), pp. 309-310.
1950b. Notes on the Omaliinae (Col., Staphylinidae). (2) A new genus and
species from New Zealand. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 86, pp. 29-32,
illus.
1950c. Notes on the Omaliinae (Col. Staphylinidae). (3) A new tribe and
three new genera from New Zealand. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 86.
pp. 54-64, illus.
1950d. Notes on the Staphylinidae, chiefly fi-om New Zealand. (1) Two
new Piestine genera from Australia and New Zealand. Trans.
Proc. Roy. Soc. New Zealand, vol. 78, pp. 203-212.
1950e. Notes on Staphylinidae, chiefly from New Zealand. (2) A new
genus and three new species of Eleusiini. Trans. Proc. Roy. Soc.
New Zealand, vol. 78, pp. 213-235.
Stein, J. P. E. Friedrich.
1868. Catalogus coleopterorum Europae, 149 pp. Berlin.
Stephens, James Francis.
1829a. The nomenclature of British insects: being a compendious list of
such species as are contained in the Systematic Catalogue of
British Insects, and forming a guide to their classiflcation, &c. &c.,
68 pp. London.
1829b. A systematic catalogue of British insects . . ., 416+388 pp. London.
1832. Illustrations of British entomology . . ., Mandibulata, vol. 5, pp. 1-240.
London. [Not 1827.]
1833a. The nomenclature of British insects . . ., edition 2, 136 pp. London.
1833b. Illustrations of British entomology . . ., Mandibulata, vol. 5, pp.
241- 304. London.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 479
Stephens, James Fbancis—Continued
1834. Illustrations of British entomology . . ., Mandibulata, vol. 5, pp. 305-
368. London.
1835. Illustrations of British entomology . . ., Mandibulata, vol. 5, pp.
369-448. London.
1839. A manual of British Coleoptera, or beetles . .
., 443 pp. London.
Strand, Embbik.
1914. Nomenklatorische Notizen fiber Schlupfwespen und eine Staphylini-
dengattung. Arch. Naturg., vol. 80, Abt. A, Heft 8, pp. 121-122.
1917. tJbersicht der in Gistel's "Achthundert und zwanzig neue oder un-
beschriebene wirbellose Thiere" (1857) behandelten Insekten. Arch,
Naturg., vol. 82, Abt. A, Heft 5, 1916 (1917), pp. 75-101.
1921. Lypophemus Bernh. 1921 muss Polyphematiana Strand 1914 heissen.
(Col.). Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1921, p. 180.
1928. Nomenclatorische Bemerkungen, iiber einige Coleopteren-Gattungen.
Ent. Nachrichten, vol. 2, No. 1, pp. 2-3.
1933. Miscellanea nomenclatorica zoologica et palaeontologica. Fol. ZooL
Hydrobiol., vol. 5, pp. 122-126.
1934. Miscellanea nomenclatoria zoologica et palaeontologica^ VI. Fol.
Zool. Hydrobiol., vol. 6, pp. 271-277.
1935. Revision von Gattungsnamen palaearktlschen Coleoptera. Fol. Zool.
Hydrobiol., vol. 7, pp. 282-299.
1943. Miscellanea nomenclatorica zoologica et palaeontologica, XI. Fol.
Zool. Hydrobiol., vol. 12, pp. 94-114.
Stkeubel, August Vollrath.
1839. Ueber die Stellung der Brachyelytren oder Staphylinen im natiirllchen
System. (Ein Beitrag zur Classification der Kafer.). Isis von
Oken, 1839, pp. 126-137.
STtniM, Jacob.
1826. Catalog meiner Insecten-Sammlung. Ersten Theil, KSfer, 207 pp.
Niirnberg.
1843. Catalog der Kaefer Sammlung von Jacob Sturm, 386 pp. Niirnberg.
Tate, Ralph.
1880. The anniversary address of the President. Trans. Proc. Rep. Roy. Soc.
South Australia, vol. 3, pp. xxxix-liv.
Thomson, Carl Gustaf.
1858. Forsok till uppstallning af Sverlges Staphyliner. Ofv. Kon. Vet.-Akad.
Forh., vol. 15, pp. 27-40.
1859. Skandinaviens Coleoptera . .
., vol. 1, 290 pp. Lund.
1860. Skandinaviens Coleoptera . . ., vol. 2, 304 pp. Lund.
1861. Skandinaviens Coleoptera . . ., vol. 3, 278 pp. Lund.
1867a. Skandinaviens Coleoptera . .
., vol. 9, 407 pp. Lund.
1867b. Entomoloffiska anteckningar under en resa i Skane 1866. Ofv. Kon.
Vet. Akad. Forh., vol. 24, pp. 39-52.
Tottenham, Charles E.
1939a. Some notes on the nomenclature of the Staphylinidae, Part 1. Proc.
Roy. Ent. Soc. London, ser. B, vol. 8, pp. 224-226.
1939b. Some notes on the nomenclature of the Staphylinidae, Part 2. Proc.
Roy. Ent. Soc. London, ser. B, vol. 8, pp. 227-237.
1939c. Some new species of Staphylinidae. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 75, pp.
127-131, 166-174.
1940. Some notes on the nomenclature of the Staphylinidae, Part 3. Proc
Roy. Ent. Soc. London, ser. B, vol. 9, pp. 49-53.
480 BULLETIN 2 00, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Tottenham, Charles E.—Continued
1945. Some notes on the nomenclature of the Staphylinidae (Coleoptera).
Proc. Roy. Ent. Soc. London, ser. B, vol. 14, pp. 70-71.
1948. A revision of the British species of ArphiruH Tottenham (subgenus
of Quedms Stephens) (Col., Staphylinidae). Ent. Monthly Mag.,
vol. 84, pp. 241-258.
1949a. Nevp generic names in Staphylinidae (Coleoptera). Proc. Roy. Ent.
Soc. London, ser. B, vol. 18, p. 78.
1949b. The generic names of the British Staphylinidae with a check list of
the species. In The generic names of British insects . . .,
pt. 9, pp. 343-466. London.
1949c. Notes on the nomenclature of the Staphylinidae, Part 4. Entomolo-
gist, vol. 82, pp. 41-42.
1949d. Studies in the genus PJiilonthus Stephens (Coleoptera). Ti-ans. Ent
Soc. London, vol. 100, pp. 291-362.
TeagAedh, Ivab.
1907. Description of Termitomimus, a new genus of termitophilous physo-
gastric Aleocharini, with notes on its anatomy. Zoologiska Studier,
1907, pp. 172-190.
Warben, ERiVEST.
1920, Observations on the comparative anatomy of the termitophilous Aleo-
charine Paracorotoca akermani (Warren). Ann. Natal Mus., vol.
4, pp. 297-366.
Wasmann, Ekich.
1887. Neue brasilianische Staphyliniden bei Eciton hatnatuni gesammelt
von Dr. W. Miiller. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 31, pp. 403-416.
1889. Neue Eciton-G'iste aus Siidbrasilien. Deutsche Bnt. Zeitschr., 1889,
pp. 185-190.
1890. Neue myrmecophile Staphyliniden an.«; Brasilien. Deutsche EJnt.
Zeitschr., 1890, pp. 305-318.
1891. Neue Termitophilen, mit einer Uebersicht iiber die Termitengaste.
Verb, zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 41, pp. 647-659.
1893a. Neue Myrmekophilen (Erstes Stfick). Deutsche Bnt. Zeitschr., 1893,
pp. 97-112.
lS93b. Zwei neue Staphylinidengattungen aus Sikkim. Deutsche Ent.
Zeitschr., 1893, pp. 206-208.
lS93c. Einige neue Termiten aus Ceylon und Madagascar, mit Bemerkungen
iiber deren Giiste. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 12, pp. 239-247.
1894. Kritisches Verzeichuiss der Myrmekophilen und Termitophilen
Arthropoden, 231 pp. Berlin,
1895. Die Ameisen- und Termitengiiste von Brasilien. Verb, zool.-bot. Ges.
Wien, vol. 45, pp. 137-178.
1896. Viaggio di Leonardo Fea in Birmania e regioni vicine, LXXII : Neue
Termitophilen und Termiten aus Indien. Ann. Mus. Civ, Stor. Nat.
Geuova, ser. 2, vol. 16, pp. 613-630.
1897a. Neue Myrmekophilen aus Madagascar. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1897,
pp. 257-272.
1897b, Ein neuer Eciton-Gast aus Nord-Carolina. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr.,
1897, pp. 280-282.
1898. Eine neue dorylophile Tachyporinen-Gattung aus Svidafrika. Wiener
Ent. Zeitung. vol. 17, pp. 101-103.
1899a. Neue Tenuitophilou und Myrmecophilen aus Indien. Deutsche Ent.
Zeitschr., 1899, pp. 115-169.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAAIILY STAPHYLINIDAE 481
WASilANN, Eiucu—ColltiiUIfd
1899b. Ein neues physogastres Aleocharineiigenus aus der Kapkolonie.
Deutsche Ent. Zeltschr., 1899, pp. 178-179.
1899c. Zwei neue Lobopelta-QASte aus Siidafrika. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr.,
1899, pp. 403-404.
1900a. Neue Doi-ylinengaste aus dem neotropischen und dera iithiopischen
Fauuengebiet (114. Beitrag). Zool. Jahrb., vol. 14, pp. 215-289.
1900b. Zwei neue Lobopelta-Giiste aus Siidafriea. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr.,
18;>9 (1900), pp. 403-104.
1901. Zwei ueue LiOfnctopon-G'SiSte aus Colorado (116. Beitrag). Wiener
Ent. Zeitung, vol. 20, pp. 14.5-147.
1902a. Species novae insectorum termitophilorum, a D. Filippo Silvestri in
America meridional! inventae (Contributo 128a). Boll. Mus. ZooL
Anat. Comp. Univ. Torino, vol. 17, No. 427, pp. 1-6.
1902b. Biologische und phylogenetische Bemerkungen iiber die Dorylinen-
giiste der altea und der neueu Welt, mit specieller BeQchtigung
ihrer Convergenzerscheinungen. Verb. Deutschen Zool. Ges., 1902,
pp. 86-98.
1902c. Species novae insectorum termitophilorum ex America meridionali
(Contr. 127.). Tijdschr. Ent, vol. 45, pp. 95-107.
1903a. Berichtiguug. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1903, p. 236.
1903b. Zum Mimicrytypus der Dorylinengaste (135. Beitrag). 2Jool, Anz.,
vol. 26, pp. 581-590.
1904. Zur Kenntnis der Gaste der Trieber-Ameisen u. ihrer Wirthe am obern
Congo nach den Sammlungeu und Beobachtungen von P. Herra. Kohl
C. S. S. C. bearbeitet (138. Beitrag). Zool. Jahrb., Suppl. 7, 1904,
pp. 611-682.
1905. Termitusa, nouveau genre d'aleochariens termltophiles. Revue d'Ent,
vol. 24, pp. 19^200.
1908. Mymieclmsa ; eine neue Gattung zwischen Myrmedonia und Lomechusa
(165. Beitrag). Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor, Nat. Genova, vol. 44, pp. 38-42.
1909a. Die psychischen Fahigkeiltui der Ameisen . . . (164. Beitrag), ed.
2, 190 pp. Stuttgart.
1909b. Myrmecosaurus, ein neues uiyrmekophiles Staphylinidengenus (171.
Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Myrmekophilen). Zool. Anz., vol. 34, pp.
765-768.
1911. Zur Kenntnis der Termiten und Termitengiiste vom Belgischen Congo.
Rev. Zool. Africaines, vol. 1, pp. 91-117, 145-176.
1912a. Neue Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Termitophilen und Myrmecophilen
(No. 192). Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., vol. 101, pp. 70-115.
1912b. Mimanomma spectrum, ein neuer Dorylinengast des extremsten
Mimikrytypus (194. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Myrmekophilen).
Zool. Anz., vol. 39, pp. 473-481.
1913. Gaste von Eciton pracdiior .Sm. aus dem Staate Espirito Santo (Siid-
brasilien) (Hym.) (202. Beitrag). Ent. Mitt, vol. 2, pp. 376-380.
1915a. Revision der Gattung Aenictoniu Wasm. (211. Beitrag). Ent.
Mitt., vol. 4, pp. 26-35.
1915b. Neue Beitriige zur Biologic von Lomechusa und Atomcles, mit
kritischen Bemerkungen iiber das echte GastverhUltnis (205.
Beitrag). Zeitschr, wiss. Zool., vol. 114, pp. 233-402.
1916a. Neue dorylophile Staphyliniden Afrikas (214. Beitrag). Ent. Mitt,
vol. 5, pp. 92-109, 134-147.
482 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM
Wasmann, Erich—Continued
1916b. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise nach Ostindien,
ausgefiihrt im Auftrage der Kgl. Preuss. Akademie der Wissen-
schaften zu Berlin von H. v. Buttel-Reepen, V : Termitopliile und
myrmecophile Coleopteren. Gesammelt von Herrn Prof. Dr. v.
Buttel-Reepen in den Jahren 1911-1912 (207. Beitrag). Zool.
Jahrb., vol. 39, pp. 169-210.
1917. Neue Ajipassungstypus bei Doryiinengaste Afrikas (218, Beitrag).
Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., vol. 117, pp. 257-360.
1918. Ubersicht der myrmecophilen Paederinengattung Myrmecosaurus
Wasm. (231. Beitrag). Ent. BUitter, vol. 14, pp. 210-214.
1923. Zum Mimikrytypus der dorylophilen Aleocharinen. Tijdschr. Ent.,
vol. 66, pp. Ivii-lxx.
1925a. Die Ameisenmimicry . . . Abh. theor. Biol., Heft 19, pp. 1-164.
1925b. In Wasmann and Brauns, New genera and species of South African
myrmecopliilous and termitophilous beetles. South African Journ.
Nat. Hist., vol. 5, pp. 101-118.
1925. Die Ameisenmimikry. Die Naturwissenschaften, vol. 13, pp. 925-932,
944-951.
Watebhouse, Charles Owen.
1876. On various new genera and species of Coleoptera. Trans. Ent. Soc.
London, 1876, pp. 11-25.
1884. On the coleopterous insects collected by Mr. H. O. Forbes in the Timoi'-
Laut Islands. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1884, pp. 213-219.
1902. Index zoologicus: An alphabetical list of names of genera and sub-
genera proposed for use in zoology as recorded in the "Zoological
Record" 1880-1900 . . ., 421 pp. London.
1912. Index zoologicus No. II : An alphabetical list of names of genera and
subgenera proposed for use in zoology as recorded in the "Zoological
Record" vols. 38-47 inclusive (1901-1910) and the zoology volumes
of the "International Catalogue of Scientific Literature" annual
issues 1-10 . . ., 324 pp. London,
Weise, Julius.
1877a. [New genera and species.] In Reitter, Saulcy, and Weise, Coleop-
terologische Ergebnisse einer Reise nach Siidungam und in die
Transsylvanischen Alpen. Verb. nat. Ver. Briinn, vol. 15, No. 1,
pp. 3-30.
1877b, Japanische Staphilinidae und Pselaphidae. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr.,
vol. 21, pp. 88-97.
Wendeler, Hans.
1924. Neue Staphyliniden (Col.) (4. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Staphyllni-
den). Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1924, pp. 340-344.
1927. Ein neues Subgenus und eine neue Species des Genus Paederus (15.
Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Staphyliniden). Neue Beitr. syst
Insektenk., vol. 4, pp. 1-2, [November 1, 1927.]
1928. Paederognathus nom nov. (Col. Staphylin.). Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr.,
1928, p. 37.
1930. Neue exotische Staphyliniden (17. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Staphy-
liniden). Neue Beitr. syst. Insektenk., vol. 4, pp. 181-192, 248-252.
1931. Paederognathus nom nov, (Col. Staphylin.). Mitt. Deutsche Ent. Ges.,
vol. 2, pp. 43.
Wesmael, Constantin.
1834. Nouveau genre d'insecte col6optere. L'Institut, vol. 2, No. 42, p. 76.
GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHTLINIDAE 483
Westwood, John Obadiah.
1827. Observations upon Siagonium quadricorne of Kirby, and ou other por-
tions of the Brachelytra (Staphylinus, Lin.). Zool. Journ., vol. 3,
pp. 56-67.
1833. Encephalus. Kirby. E. repli6 E. complicans. Kirby. Mag. Zool.
(Gu^rin), vol. 3, Classe IX, pi. 69 (3 pp.).
1838a. An introduction to the modern classification of insects
. .
., vol. 2,
Synopsis of the genera of British insects, pp. 1-48. London.
1838b. Notes upon subaquatic insects, with the description of a new genus
of British Staphylinidae. Mag. Zool. Bot., vol. 2, pp. 124-132.
1838c. An introduction to the modern classification of insects ; founded on the
natural habits and corresponding organization of the different
families, vol. 1, 462 pp. London.
1840a. An introduction to the modern classification of insects . .
., vol, 2,
Synopsis of the genera of British insects, pp. 81-158. London.
1840b. Descriptions of insects. In Hope, On the entomology of the Hima-
layas and of India. Madras Journ. Lit. Sci., vol. 12, pp. 129-136.
1848. The cabinet of oriental entomology
. . .,88 pp., 42 pis. London.
1869. Notice of a new order of hexapod insects. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 6,
pp. 118-119.
WHEEXKR, Wn.T.TAM MOKTON,
1932. An extraordinary ant-guest from the Philippines {Aenictoteras Chap-
mani, gen. et sp. nov.). Soc. Ent. France, Livre Cent, pp. 301-310.
WicKHAM, Henry Fredebick.
1913. Fossil Coleoptera from Florissant in the United States National Mu-
seum. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol. 45, pp. 283-303.
WoiXASTON, Thomas Veknon.
1854. Insecta Maderensia . , ., 634 pp. London.
1864. Catalogue of the coleopterous insects of the Canaries
. . ., 648 pp.
London.
1867. Coleoptera Hesperidum, being an enumeration of the coleopterous in-
sects of the Cape Verde Archipelago. (With appendix to the Coleop-
tera Atlantidum), 285 pp. London,
Wu, Cheptfu F.
1937. Catalogus insectorum Sinensium (Catalogue of Chinese insects), vol 3,
1,312 pp. Peiping.
WUSTHOFF, WaLTHEB.
1935. Rhenanus rosskotheni n. g., n. sp, Eine neue Pselaphide. Ent. Bllitter,
vol. 31, pp. 48-51.
1940. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der europiiisclien Arten der Untergattung
Metaxia (Gattung Atheta) im Himblick auf deren Sexual-Organe
(Col. Staphyl.). Mitt. Miinchner Ent. Ges., vol. 30, pp. 679-683.
ZirrTEESTEDT, JOHANNE WiLHELMO.
1840. Insecta Lapponica, 1,240 pp. Lipsiae.
ZISCHKA, RODOLFO.
1W9. Catalogo de los insectos de Bolivia. Folia Univ., vol. 3, pp. 14-26.
[Contribuci6n numero seis: Coleoptera, suborden Polyphaga, familia
Staphylinidae.]
ZNOJKO, DmITRIJ WAS8II.JE\^TSH.
1929. Eine neue Untergattung und drel neue Arten der Gattung Bledius
Mnnh. (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae) aus Siidrussland. Rev. Russe
Ent., vol. 23, pp. 200-209.
O